NOTKS LND SUGGESTIONS 



KOK 



BIBLE READINGS 



NOTES AND SUGGESTIONS 



FOR 



BIBLE READINGS, 



EDITED BY 



S. R. BRIGGS AND JOHN H. ELLIOTT. 



" THESE WERE MORE NOBLE THAN THOSE AT THESSALONICA, IW THAT THEY 
RECEIVED THE WORD WITH ALL READINESS OF MIND, AND SEARCHED THE 
SCRIPTURES DAILY, WHETHER THESE THINGS WERE SO." — ActS Y\\. II. 

"SEARCH THE SCRIPTURES." 



SECOND EDITION REVISED. 



FIFTH THOUSAND. 



> 7 



If 




^^Jdok 



CHICAGO: 

F. H. REVELL, 148 & 150 MADISON ST., 
TORONTO : WiLLARD Tract Repository. 



f/stoj 

7^ 









% 



Entered according to act of Congress, in the year 1879, 

Bt F. H. REVELL, 

In the oflace of the Librarian of Congress at Washington. 



LC Control Number 




%m 



tnip96 025244 



PREFACE. 



The object of the present publication is to stimulate to a 
more diligent and systematic study of God's Word. 

In compiling and preparing the collection of " Notes for 
Eible Readings" herewith presented to the Christian public, 
no attempt has been made at an elaborate arrangement of 
subjects, or to give exhaustive explanatory notes in connection 
with any subject ; but the aim has been rather to collect such 
7natter as would prove suggestive and awaken further study and 
research into the golden depths of the Word. 

A large amount of matter has been added, all bearing on 
Bible reading, Bible study, &c. ; this has been done in order to 
give the best thoughts of some of the most prominent Bible 
students and Christian workers of our time, upon this most 
important Christian duty and privilege. 

These " Notes " have been gathered from various sources ; 
many of them have been kindly contributed by friends, and 
others are clippings from different religious publications. 
Where the authors are known their names or initials have 
been given. For all such favors the parties interested will 
please accept the thanks of the editors. 



This informal volume is now sent out with a prayer that the 
promised teaching of the Holy Spirit may attend its use, and that 
through its instrumentality many may be led to the Great Teacher, 
many led to an entire consecration, and to a deeper and more atten- 
tive study of the Word of God. 

S. R. BRIGGS. 
JOHN H. ELLIOTT. 



^^ntx0dnctovmf 






BIBLE READINGS. 



BY D. W. WHITTLE. 



ist. How prepared : 

Select some doctrine or exhortation as to Christian living, prac- 
tical in the application, and exalting Christ. Among such subjects 
will readily occur Grace, Love, Faith, Redemption, Sanctifica- 
tion, the Blood, Prayer, the Two Natures, the New Birth, Work, 
Warfare, and so on. Take the concordance and read, with prayer, 
all the passages bearing upon the topic selected. Get full yourself 
of the truth taught. Praise God by yourself and for yourself for its 
preciousness. Then, divide your topic into heads, according to 
its natural and logical divisions. This is the key to the preparation 
of an interesting, profitable, and instructive reading. The bring- 
ing together of passages in a jumble, selecting them because they 
all contain the same word, cannot interest or profit. There must 
be order and a development of thought in the exhortation of doc- 
trine for the mind to receive and profit by it. 

The reading below is presented as suggesting this plan, not as 
the best execution of it. 

Be careful in not making the reading too long. Better to di- 
vide your topic into five or six readings, and bring out the Scrip- 
tures upon each head to your own satisfaction, {than to crowd too 
man}^ heads into one reading. You will find the instruction thus 
given more easily apprehended and more carefully retained. The 
fault with most of us lay workers, who have been uninstructed in 
logical presentation of truth, is in the beginning of our work to 
make our readings too cumbersome. My first Bible reading on 
Faith contained some sixty Scripture references. Before they were 
all read the audience were tired, and it was a source of anxiety and 
difficulty for me to interest them. That same Bible reading pre- 
pared for one meeting has now developed into seven, given as a 
course, at seven successive meetings, with seeming interest and 
appreciation on the part of the people, and pleasure to myself. 

I have used for this reading, and for others, as a matter of 
convenience, the Scripture suggestion of the number seven, in 
making up the heads of the topics. For instance, upon Faith the 
order of the readings and their divisions is as follows : 

I St. Seven reasons for reasonableness of Faith (all Scripture 
texts.) 

2nd. Seven directions as to how Faith is received. 

3rd. Seven things possessed by Faith. 



8 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS* 

4th. Seven fruits of Faith.' 

5th. Seven trials of Faith. 

6th. Seven things said of those without Faith. 

7th. Seven triumphs of Faith. 

Two or three Scripture references are used under each head, 
making each reading consist of between twenty and twenty-five 
texts. 

It will, of course, be understood that this subdivision and elabo- 
ration is recommended only for those topics that in the nature of 
the case, by the wide scope of truth embraced by them, require 
it. More simple topics would be better treated condensed into one 
reading. After your Scripture texts are arranged, endeavour un- 
der each one of your headings to have one or more appropriate 
illustrations, to make clear the truth and to fasten it in the 
memory. 

2nd. How to give Bible readings. 

The method should vary with the character of the audience and 
the circumstances and surroundings of the meeting. In a very 
large audience it is better to read the passages yourself, asking the 
audience to turn to them and all join with you in the reading. 
Give time for all to turn to the passages, and read slow and dis- 
tinct enough for all to join. Pay much attention to emphasis 
in reading. The proper interpretation of the text will often be 
revealed by proper emphasizing of the words. 

In a small audience, in a lecture room where persons reading 
in different parts of the room can be readily heard, give out your 
references — one text to a person, if you have good readers enough, 
if not, two or more texts to the same person. Use slips of paper 
in giving out the references. Have them prepared before you go to 
the meeting, and ask some one who is acquainted with the 
audience to distribute them to good readers as you are singing the 
opening hymn, or (this is far better) before you commence the 
exercises. 

It is not safe to call out references and let them be taken by 
volunteers. Some will have wrong passages and some will not read 
distinctly. The slips will also give you trouble unless the person 
giving them out is judicious, and makes each one who receives a 
slip understand that they are to read the passage promptly when 
called for. It is best for the leader, also, as he opens the meet- 
ing to distinctly explain what he expects of those who have re- 
ceived slips, and to request them if they do not intend to comply 
to pass the slip back. 

After calling for a reference twice, with slight interval, the 
leader had better read himself, not delaying the audience for 
those who have lost the place. 

Let the word stand out clear aad speak for itself. Simply call 
attention to the obvious truth each reference presents, a.id its 
connection and place in the subject you are developing. Have 
faith in the presence of the Holy Spirit as the teacher. Have con- 
^dence in the power of the Word to do its own work. Be humble 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGii. 9 

in the advancement of your interpretation of the text, and always 
fortify your interpretation, not by quoting human authority, but the 
Word itself. Remember James iii. i. " My brethren, be not 
many teachers, knowing that we shall receive the greater condem- 
nation." The less oi our thought and our ideas in the reading", the 
more profitable it will be to us and to all. 



HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE. 



BY REV. LYMAN ABBOTT. 



'I. — Means of Study. — In answering the question which I have 
epitomized in the title of this and three succeeding letters on the 
subject, I shall assume that you have neither the means to pur- 
chase a large Hbrary nor the time and opportunity to make good use 
•of it if you had it. I shall assume that you are engaged in some 
form of Bible instruction, and that y.ou want some suggestions to aid 
you in getting a clear practical knowledge of the Bible yourself, 
which you ma)^ impart to others. 

For this purpose you need a library. You cannot study with- 
out books. But your library need not be large or expensive ; a j ack- 
knife in skilful hands is better than a full tool-chest in the hands 
of ?, bungler. 

First you must have a reference Bible, and a good one. It is a 
matter of no mean importance to have one Bible that is good enough 
to last a life-time. I have one, a Bagster, that I have carried over 
twenty years. I can turn to a book, a chapter, or a text with 
•celerity, for I have learned to know the verses by their locali- 
ties ; in another Bible I might ransack the pages for the missing 
verse in vain. Buy your Bible in flexible binding. It costs m^ore 
but it never wears out. 

Next to a reference Bible is a Bible Text-book and a Concord- 
ance ; the Text-Book is more important than the Concordance as 
well as cheaper. The difference between a Text-book and a Con- 
cordance is that the former gives you references to Scripture teach- 
ing according to subjects, while the latter gives a classification of 
all Scripture texts according to words. Thus, if you look in your 
Concordance for the word " atonement" you will find only one verse 
referred to, for the word only occurs once in the New Testa- 
ment ; but if you look in your Text-Book you will find many 
references, for the New Testament is full of the doctrine. The 
use of a Concordance is to find a given text, one important word of 
which you know ; the use of the Text-Book is to find a collection 
•of Bible texts on any given theme, not one of which you may have 
known before. 

Next to the Text-Book and Concordance, w^hich are simply 
contrivances for finding out what is in the Bible, comes a good 
Bible Dictionary. The object of this is to give a knowledge of bib- 
lical gfeo^raphy and antiquities, without which much that is in the 



10 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

Bible IS but imperfectly intelligible. For scholars who want to 
Ftudy the conflicting themes and opinions of learned men there is 
nothing so good as the American edition of Smith's Bib.-e Diction- 
ary, in four voulmes. But he who has not acquired some practical 
skill in the balancing pros and cons is liable to get lof t in the 
labyrinthine discussions of this scholarly work. For such, a " Dic- 
tionary of Religious Knowledge" is published by Harper & Brothers 
which aims to include both all biblical subjects and all impor- 
tant theological and ecclesiastical topics. Of that, since I was its 
chief editor, I shall not say anything more than that it was pre- 
pared with especial view to the wants of those biblical students 
who desire a volume to give them the results without the processes 
of scholarship. ' 

Next to a Bible Dictionary is a good Commentary on the Bible^ 
I know a great many persons express a contempt for commenta- 
ries, and as commentaries are often used the contempt is natu- 
ral ; only it is deserved by the use, not by the book. The com- 
mentary is not a book to be studied, it is a book to help you study 
the Bible. Knives and forks are better than fingers for the purpose 
of eating ; but the man who should attempt to eat knives and forks 
would have a sorry meal. Study the Bible ; let a good commentary 
help you in your study. It will give you the best reading when 
there are variations. It will give you the meaning of the original 
when the English version is inadequate. It will give you light on 
manners and customs when they are needed as interpreters. It 
will give you the connection with the context and light from parallel 
passages when the meaning is obscure. It will indicate to you 
the spiritual purpose of the writer and of the Spirit of God in the 
writer, and it will give you the best suggestive thoughts of the best 
thinkers, or some of them, respecting the meaning and use of the 
passage. It is the very folly of self-conceit to assume, as some of 
the critics of the commentaries do, that any man can pick up his 
Bible, and in half an hour read as much in a verse or a chapter^ 
without aid, as he can after a conference with the most devout 
and scholarly thinkers who have spent days and weeks in the 
reverent study of the same book and perhaps the identical passage 
under consideration. 

Finally you need to complete your librar3'', a blank-book in 
which to enter the results of your study. I do not advise any sys- 
tem of Bible-marking. Keep your Bible clean to express to 
you God's thoughts, not to serve as a journal, or a diary of your 
own. The best blank-book for library purposes is an interleaved 
Bible : the best for use in the class is a little blank-book to be carried 
in the pocket ; better than either is a combination ; a small blank- 
book to jot down the thought at the moment — to serve as the 
merchant's day-book — and an Index Rerum or an interleaved 
Bible into which these thoughts are transferred from time to time 
— to serve as the merchant's journal and ledger. 

One other means of study is as important as a library— that is 
time. If you will select half an hour — the morning half hour is 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. II 

the best, in my judgment — for regular and systematic study 
of the Word of God, though each day you will- do but little, you 
will be surprised to find how much you have learned in the course 
of the year. The tortoise still beats the hare in the race. 

2nd. Methods : 

Turn a college student adrift in the iVstor Library or the Con- 
gressional Library, and though he might enjoy himself in a de- 
sultory way in mousing among the books he would come out at 
the end of the day little wiser than he went in. He should first 
ask. How is the library arranged ? 

Where are the historical alcoves ? Where is the philosophy ? 
Where the belles-lettres? Fitful dashes at the Bible — the 
Psalms to-day, the Epistles to-morrow. Exodus the day after — 
give a man about as much knowledge of the Bible as a child gets 
of Botany who goes gathering wild flowers in the woods in May. 

A study of the Bible as a whole is a necessary preliminary. 

What is the Bible ? It is a library. How long was it in 
process of evolution — or creation, if that is a more orthodox word ? 
About sixteen hundred years. Of what does it consist ? Laws, 
political economy, history, poetry, biography, fiction, theology* 
How do you divide it ? The first five books of the Old Testament 
are laws and political economy ; the next twelve books are history ; 
the rest are poetry and prophecy. The first four books of the New 
Testament are biography ; the next one is history ; the rest, ex- 
cept Revelation, are theology and philosophy, but always writ- 
ten for a practical purpose and with a practical application. The 
last book is a poem, a picture, a drama. 

This short catechism indicates what I mean by the study of the 
Bible as a whole. This gives the outlines of the structure. 
Some knowledge of authors, their times, their civilization, their 
purpose in writing, the characteristics of Jewish laws, of ancient 
history, of Hebrew poetry are equally necessary. Any good 
Bible Dictionary, any good Commentary, will give you more or 
less material for such preliminary study. In connection with many- 
Sunday-schools are Normal Classes to pursue such courses of 
study. The}^ ought to be more numerous than they are. 

The study of individual books is a secondary preliminan/. How 
many of even tolerably well educated Sunday-school teachers 
have any idea of the significance and purpose and character of 
single books of the Bible — Leviticus, Ruth, Job, Ecclesiastes ! 
How many know any generic difference between the Epistle to 
the Philippians and that to the Galatians ? We read the Bible 
as Jack Horner ate his Christmas pudding — pick out the plums 
and sometimes with the same result ; when we are through our 
morning chapter we take our reward in a sweet sense of self-satis- 
faction, *' What a good boy am T ! " 

Let me illustrate what I mean by the study of individual books. 
The scholar has read verses and chapters from the book of Job. 
He has heard repeatedly quoted, " Oh that mine adversary had 
written a book 1' He has no idea what it means, for the quotation 



i2 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

is always semi-jocular. He takes up the book of Job to study it. 
What is it ? A poem, a parable, a story — whether fiction founded 
on fact or fiction without any fact-foundation is not very material, 
it is certainly as true as the parable of the prodigal son, and 
that is true enough. Who was Job ? A man who lived in the 
world's twilight. No *' Sun of Righteousness" had risen on him. 
He never refers to law, or priest, or prophet, or dream, or divine 
revelation of any kind. He was a worshipper of a true but a 
wholly unknown God. He was a Hebrew Socrates. His religion 
was the "religion of nature." Ifit besaid that he possessed in ad- 
dition that knowledge of God which had trickled down through 
tradition from the patriarchal age, it may be replied that every 
devout heathen has possessed the same knowledge. He lived 
in the faith of the aphorism, Be virtuous and you will be happy. 
So long as he was prosperous his " religion of nature" stood 
him in good stead. But adversity came. His property was swept 
away ; his children were killed ; disease laid hold on him ; nothing 
was left but his wife, and she was almost the direst misfortune of 
all. He was utterly overwhelmed ; was in hopeless perplexity. The 
very foundations of his faith were broken up. His three friends 
insisted on it that all this was a punishment for his sins. 
He was too good a man to play at mock humility, and indignantly 
-denied it. He maintained his virtue, and yet he could not 
give up his faith in God ; so his perplexity embittered his grief. 
Out of it comes the cry for just that which the divine revelation 
gives to us in our sorrow. '' Oh for a Daysman ! Oh for a divine 
disclosure of the unknown ! Oh that this divine Enemy who has 
-suffered blow on blow to fall upon me had written a book to 
explain his ways and reveal his will ! " Natural religion fails in 
great sorrow. Then the soul wants a Saviour ; wants a Bible. 

When the student has gotten this general view of the book of 
Job, as a parabolic poem teaching the need of a supernatural 
Christianity, all in the book, every cry ot Job, every super- 
cilious consolation offered by his three miscalled friends, becomes 
significant. No man can understand a part that does not under- 
stand the whole. He that would interpret aright a single flower 
in the tapestry must first stand off a little and get a view of the 
whole pattern. 

" Vanity of vanities ; all is vanity." It is not true, all is not 
vanity. This world is God's university. It is magnificently 
•endowed. As a training-school for another life beyond it is ad- 
mirable. No man can read aright the book of Ecclesiastes 
who does not consider it as the experience of a man who had 
not taken this world as a training-school : who had sought for 
happiness in wealth, pleasure, riches ; who had drank life's cups 
and found it foam on top and dregs at the bottom. " Vanity of van- 
ities ; all is vanity'' is not the Christian verdict ; it is the mis- 
anthrope's wail. It is the testimony ot the blase man of the 
world. It is true only from his point of view. The student must 
know the author of Ecclesiastes and his life and his purpose 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. IJ 

before he can understand the book. Who would interpret 
Childe Harold as though Cowper had written it ? 

The Epistle to the Philippians is the letter of thanks of a for- 
eign missionary box. The Epistle to the Galatians is the letter of 
admonition to the fickle-minded Frenchmen of the first century 
because their zeal of love had turned to ceremonialism. The 
Epistle to the Romans is a treatise on systematic theology in the 
form of a letter. Each must be read in the light of its origin and 
object. 

This general course of study of the structure of the whole Bible 
and of individual books in the Bible is preliminary to study in 
detail of their contents. It will give all the advantage to be 
gained by reading the Bible through in course. I do not advise 
any one to undertake such a reading. I should as soon think of 
attempting to read a library through, or a cyclopedia. I should 
almost as soon think of eating a hotel course all through, dispos- 
ing of all the soups in order to-day and beginning on the fish 
course to-morrow. The only, certainly the chief, use of such a 
course of reading is that thus you may get a general knowledge of 
the contents of the Bible, and the method of study which I have- 
indicated is far better for that purpose. 

3. More About Methods. — The possible ways of studying 
the Bible are as diverse as human minds. To lay down rules for 
Bible study would be as preposterous as to lay down rules of 
locomotion for fish, flesh, and fowl. The first and fundamental 
principle is this : Let each man study the Bible in his own way. 
One man who is systematic will do it with regularity; another 
who is moody will do it according to his moods ; one who is 
analytical will do it by collation and comparison of texts ; another 
who is not will study its historical books and its biographies ; 
still another will find most nutriment in its books ol poetry. Let 
each bee go where he gets honey. Buzzing at a flower whose 
honey is beyond your reach is useless. Do not take another 
man's method unless it tits your mind. A shepherd's sling and a 
smooth stone are better for David than Saul's armor. 

All that I shall attempt to do in this and a succeeding and a 
final letter will be to illustrate, from my own experience, three 
methods of Bible study. 

I. Biographical. I began a fevs^ weeks ago reading the story of 
Joseph at family prayers. I found that it solved very satisfac- 
torily the problem presented by a pastor's wife last week in her 
article, " Babies in prayer-time." The youngest sat in my lap, 
the next 5^oungest sat in. his chair by my side. I take it for 
granted that the older members of the family can read the Bible 
for themselves ; I therefore conduct family prayers for the benefit 
of the youngest members. As I read I explained ; substituted 
short words for long ones ; stopped for questions, and answered 
them. The episode about Potiphar's wife I omitted. I read 
but little at a time. The Scripture reading served as a serial 
story. Both the " babies in prayer-time" wanted me to read more. 



14 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

Two or three Sundays after we had completed the course I over- 
heard them playing church. The youngest was preaching ; and 
he told the whole story of Joseph with only now and then a 
blunder. Then the next older one corrected him. One is four 
years old, the other is five and a half. This is the biographical 
method in its simplest form. It is capable of indefinite expansion 
and variation. 

The life of David affords admirable material for a course of 
study. " Townsend's Bible" or Harper's "Dictionary of Religious 
Knowledge" will give you the occasion of the composition of his 
various Psalms. Read the life ; look up the geographical refer- 
•ences in your Bible Dictionary ; and read the Psalms in connec- 
tion with the experiences from which they were evolved. Psalms 
xlii., xliii., which are really one, have a new meaning when you 
read the story of anguish and bitterness out of which they sprang, 
like a flower watered by the springs of Marah. There is no such 
song in the night as this Psalm. David's declaration in Psalm 
iii., " I laid me down and slept," is meaningless until you know 
when he slept. It only indicates that he was sleepy ; men have 
'even been known to go to sleep of a Sunday afternoon in church, 
and it was not imputed to them for righteousness. But consider 
the circumstances. He was fleeing from Jerusalem, his life 
threatened by his favorite son, his kingdom apparently wrested 
from him, some of his most trusted counsellors turned against 
.him, desolate in the present and not knowing what was before 
>him in the future, and then and there, on the edge of the wilder- 
ness, with only the sky above him for a roof, and but a tew firm 
iriends for companions, he was able to sleep in peace. Now" see 
:n this simple declaration one of the strongest illustrations of the 
power of faith and trust which the Bible contains. How often 
that text has sung me to sleep in times when but for it I must have 
passed an anxious, troubled and sleepless night ! No man knows 
either David or his Psalms who has not read the story of his life 
through in chronological order, and in connection with the record- 
ed experiences which his life produced. The life is God's hands 
striking the heartstrings ; the Psalms are the music the heart gives 
iori:h. 

The life oi Paul is an admirable theme for a course of biograph- 
ical study. And the autobiographical passages in his epistles 
should be studied in connection with Luke's history; e.g., Philip- 
pians iii., 4-10, with Acts ix., 1-18. Any good religious dictionary 
or commentary will give the references. 

Best of all is the " Life of Christ." Mr. Beecher somewhere 
has given an account 01 the light borne in upon his own soul by 
readmg through at a sitting one oi the gospels, for the purpose of 
getting a clear and connected idea 01 the character of Christ. That 
his ministry has always been so peculiarly a Christly ministry is 
in no small measure attributable to that one experience. A more 
-elaborate study may easily be made by taking either a Harmony 
of the Gospels or one of the many lives of Christ, and then study- 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. I5 

ing in detail each incident, miracle and teaching in its appropriate 
place, and with a consideration of its relation to Christ's whole 
life-work. The story of the Syro-Phenician woman has been a 
perplexity to many minds, simply because they did not know that 
Christ was off on a vacation, and that to have performed the 
miracle asked of him would have defeated his purpose ; did in fact 
defeat it, and drove him from the rest and retirement he was seek- 
ing" in a heathen country. 

It is somewhat more difficult, but not less profitable, to trace 
the growth of character by a comparison and collation of scattered 
passages ; the development of Peter from the rude and profane 
fisherman to the eloquent revivalist, or the development of John 
from the fiery disciple who would have called divine destruction 
down upon the Samaritan village to. the gentle and loving author 
of John's Gospel. 

2. Topical. The topical method is one of endless variety ; but 
the principle is always the same. The object of the student is to 
ascertain what is the teaching of the Bible on any given topic. 
The instruments are very simple. They are a reference Bible, a 
Bible Text-book, a Concordance ; and common sense. 

Last year at Chautauqua Dr. Vincent asked me to conduct an 
Eventide Conference on the " Peace of God." I borrowed a Bible, 
Text-book and a Concordance ; and I prepared lour or five slips 
of paper, on which I wrote such questions as the following, a 
separate question on each slip : 

In what does this peace consist ? 

What are its characteristics 

Who can attain it ? 

How can it be attained ? 

How is it lost ? 

Then I took my Bagster Bible and my wife took the Con- 
cordance, and together we looked for the Bible answers to these 
questions. She read to me from the Concordance every text that 
contained the word " peace ; " I looked them up in the Bible and 
put the answers which they gave me in their appropriate places 
on my memoranda. Thus, *' Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace 
whose mind is stayed on thee" went down on two memoranda: 
under "characteristics of peace" I wrote perfect; under "how 
at^-iined " I wrote by trust in God. The text, " The peace of God 
which passeth all understanding shall keep your hearts and minds 
t irough Christ Jesus," three times. This is a guardian peace ; 
it IS too deep for intellectual analysis ; and it is given through faith 
in jfesus Christ. So we went through the Concordance ; then we 
went through the, Bible Text Books, which gave us additional 
texts that did not contain the word peace ; such as that promise 
in Isaiah, " When thou passest through the waters I will be with 
thee, and through the rivers, they shall no^ overflow thee," and 
such as that invitation in Matthew, " Come unto Me all ye that 
labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest." The result 
of three or four hours of such study was a series of answers sojue- 



l6 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

thing like the following ; I am writing from memory without my 
notes before me. 

The peace of God is (i) God's own peace, the peace that be- 
longs to the divine nature ; (2) it therefore belongs to the children 
of God just in the measure in which they become partakers of the 
divine nature. (3) It is deep, perfect, everlasting. (4) It is peace 
from the burden and curse of sin. (5) It is peace m all times of 
sorrow and trouble. (6) It is given by God through faith in Jesus 
Christ. (7) The conditions of receiving it are consecration to God 
and trust in God. (8) The lack of peace always indicates either 
imperfect consecration or imperfect trust. 

This account may serve to illustrate what I mean by the topical 
study of the Bible. The varieties in method are endless, as the 
reader will at once perceive. It requires no great scholarship to 
pursue such a study. And I believe that if the ministry generall}^ 
would search through the Bible in this way for its answers to their 
questions, instead of going to their Calvin's and their Watson's 
Institutes, their sermons on theological points — and theology is oi 
all themes the one of the greatest popular interest — would be 
more original, more striking, more authoritative, and more potent 
in their direct practical and spiritual appeal to the hearts, and con- 
sciences of hearers. 

4. Studying the Sunday-School Lesson. — Paul has told us 
what the Bible is good for. It is profitable for doctrine — i. e.j for 
religious instruction. And then he specifies the particulars : for 
reproof, for correction, and for instruction in righteousness ; that 
is, it is useful to convince men of their sins, to set them on the 
road to reform, and to instruct them on questions of right and 
wrong when they have started out on that road. The Bible is a 
tool, and this is the work that is to be done with it. Now, in using 
any tool, the first and instinctive question of a good workman is, 
What am I to do with this tool at this time ? The chisel in the 
hand of a carpenter is not one tool, but many ; and he always, 
though not always consciously, considers what he means to do 
with it before he begins his work ; and of all his various chisels he 
selects that particular one which is best fitted for his purpose. 
The first question you, as a Sunday-school teacher, are to ask 
yourself — the first question that your pastor ought to ask himself 
in preparing his sermon, is this : What am I going to do with this 
Scripture ? Am I going to use it to convince my scholars of their 
sins and their need of a Saviour, or to awaken in them a resolu- 
tion of repentance and reformation, or to instruct them in the 
right way — assuming that they already want to walk in it ; or am 
I to use it in all these ways according to my scholars' characters 
and dispositions ? 

And again : Am I to use it to convince generally of sin, or of 
some particular sin ; to lead generally to repentance and reform- 
ation, or to a resolution of reform in some particular ? 

To get the answer to these questions, take first your Bible and 
the golden text, which you will generally find useful because it 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



17 



represents what some able Bible scholars think to be the use of 
the particular Scripture before you. Study these before you look 
at the *' Lesson Helps." Fix firmly in your mind what you think 
to be the use of that lesson to you in your class, no matter what 
some one else could find in it for a different class of minds. For 
you, in a Bible class, are not to use it as your companion in 
Christ is to use it in the infant class. The answer to these ques- 
tions is something that no one else can give to you. It mmst 
simply come from much and prayerful pondering of the' text 
itself. Sometimes it will flash upon you on the first reading ; 
sometimes it requires a long pondering to arrive at a result. 
But whenever this result is arrived at, half your work, and the 
best half, is done. 

Next, with this aim clearly before you, and I think that it is 
often an advantage to write it down to give clearness to your own 
mind, begin your study of the details. Study these as far as they 
will help you to accomplish your object. Your lesson is the folly 
of Rehoboam. It is small matter whether he got his name from 
his father prophetically or whether it was subsequently given to 
him in derision by the people. Do not waste much time over 
that. Your lesson is the conversion of Paul. You are going to 
use it in an endeavour to bring some of your hesitating, procras- 
tinating pupils to a final decision. Do not waste time in deciding 
which of the three routes Paul probably took to Damascus. 
Your lesson is Elijah by the brook Cherith. You have a skeptic 
in your class, and you determine to use this lesson to show the 
reality of the miracles in the Old Testament. Then you need to 
know whether the ravens were really ravens, or were, as some 
scholars contend, merchants ; but if you are going to use the 
lesson to confirm faith in the Providential care of God over all 
those who trust in him, it is a matter of small or no account 
whether he used merchants or ravens for this purpose. So your 
pre-determined use of the lesson will determine the nature of 
your subsequent studies. 

When you have thus laid out your lesson in your own mind 
considered the questions most likely to arise and most important 
to be answered, and perhaps put your thoughts down in a note- 
book, you may advantageously take up your lesson helps ; but in 
general they should not be taken up before. They should be 
" helps" to an independent stud}' of the Bible, not a substitute 
for it. Not till this preliminary work is done are you ready to 
get the full benefit of the thoughts of others, which you are 
otherwise liable to substitute for your own. They must become 
your own before you can make the best use of them ; but for this 
purpose they must be engrafted on your own stock, filtered through 
your own brain. You must be a fruit-tree, not a barrel of plucked 
apples ; a spring, not a cistern. 

Finally, of all helps the Bible is the best. That is, in deter- 
mining what is the meaning of any teaching or the use of any 
incident, find out if you can what use the sacred writers have 
2 



l8 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

made of it themselves, or what truth contained in it is elsewhere 
illustrated or enforced by other parallel teachings of Scripture. 

Let me interpret and illustrate these principles by their use in 
the latest lesson that I have studied — the one in this week's 
paper. 

I first turn to my Bible and read the passage, i Kings xvii. 
I- 1 6. Why was this story told ? What lesson has it for me ? 
For if I can apply it to myself I can, with power such as is only 
derived from personal experience, apply it to others. I see in it 
a threefold trial of courage : first, the courage of work ; second, 
the courage of patience ; third, the courage of charity. This lies 
on the surface. Are there other lessons ? Yes, there are two 
that the Lord himself drew from this incident, one in Luke iv. 
25-26 ; the other in Matt. x. 41, 42. The ground of courage, the 
Lord's provision for his own, is there also : a more beautiful illus- 
tration of the principle that Jesus taught in the Sermon on the 
Mount, Matt. vi. 26, I know not where you will find. This is the 
use I will make of it ; to inculcate a stronger courage, a broader 
charity, a more hopeful trust. Then come the questions, Where 
was the brook Cherith ? Why did God employ ravens ? Where 
was Zarephath ? What were the peculiarities of an Eastern 
famine, etc.? If the ascertainable answers to these questions aid 
in accomplishing my object I study them ; if they do not I pass 
them by without an answer. Then follows the use of the work oi 
previous writers in the same field — Stanley, Robinson, Taylor, 
Keil, Maurice, etc. — from whom I gleam but do not reap. 

These are the outlines ; the varieties in method are endless 
Sometimes the lesson calls for but little extra- Biblical study , 
sometimes it requires a great deal ; ordinarily, study of the Bible 
comes first, "helps" afterwards; but sometimes the study of 
geography, or customs, or seemingly secondary questions, must 
precede the determination of the question, What use shall I make 
of this Scripture ? Thus, in order to understand the meaning oi 
the fire test between Elijah and the priests of Baal, it is necessary 
to know something more about Baal than is disclosed in the 
Bible, at least on a mere reading of it. 

But however he may vary in his method — and he will never 
study two lessons exactly alike, and no two teachers will study 
the same lesson exactly in the same manner — he must always 
study it with the same object kept steadily in view ; the moral 
and spiritual benefit, first, of himself, and, second, of his class. 
Not he who is the most learned, or the most polished, or the 
most eloquent, but he who is most " apt to teach " is the best 
teacher. And he who most constantly keeps in view the great 
fact that the lesson is but an instrument, that his real object is 
the development of Christian disposition and character in his 
scholars, that all Scripture is profitable for this purpose, is the one 
" most apt to teach." 



HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE. 



SYNOPSIS OF AN ADDRESS BY W. J. ERDMAN, CHICAGO. 

There are two books of God — Nature and the Bible. Creation 
and redemption are the two works of God, and the works are 
words, John xiv. lo. Both Creation and Redemption lead to 
faith in God, John iii. 12 : iii. 31 ; Luke xii. 22-28 ; Psalm cxix. 
64; Rom. X. 17-18. Both should be studied in the same way. 
li it seems surprising to discuss the methods of Bible study at so 
late a day after it has been in the hands of men for hundreds of 
years, let us remember the marvellous discoveries of natural 
science fall within the last two centuries, and are due to a change 
of the methods of investigation. Have w^e studied the Bible as 
scientists now investigate nature ? Science creates no new facts, 
theology no truths; all is finished for man to search out. How 
shall he search out the work of Creation and the work of Redemp- 
tion ? 

1. Thest>irlt in which to study is that of a child. Lord Bacon 
said, " one mu^t enter the kingdom of the natural sciences as one 
enters the kingdom of heaven, like a little child." A child is 
humble, trustful, docile, without prepossessions, theories or fixed 
opinions. The world before it is like to an Adam new and fresh. 
If a botanist finds a strange flower, he lets the flower tell him 
what it is ; he has neither knowledge or name for it ; what it is, 
becomes, or rather is its name ; if a mineralogist meets a strange 
stone he asks it questions, and puts into a stone only what he 
first gets out ; in like manner a Bible student must wait on a verse 
or text or epistle or any book or part thereof to tell him what it 
is. Many readers get out of a verse just what they first put in, 
and that may be all of man's wisdom and not at all the mind oif 
God. We must go to the word of God therefore with the humil- 
ity, simplicity, and receptivity of a little child. 

But the question is also what kind of a child ; and the answer 
is a child of God ; and if a child of God, then must the Spirit of 
God be the Light in which to study the words and works of God. 
The written word is like the word made flesh, divine and human, 
and it must be studied w^ith the light of the divine Spirit in the 
human. God alone can show God. 

• This is the axiom in the study of the two books, God is : Heb. 
xi. 6 ; but more needful to study truly is it to know not only that 
God is, but that He is the Father, and the student and reader His 
child. The *' natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit 
of God," whether revealed in the Bible or in nature, for the flower 
and the Cross teach the same lesson, trust in God ; but scientists 
rarely read the lessons from off the lily and the bird which Jesus 
full of the Spirit of God read, Luke xii. 22-28; i Cor. ix. lo; Ps. 
cxix. 18 ; Amos iv. 13; John i. 1-3 ; i. 14; i. 18; iii. 16-18. 



20 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

God's word is thus written for Plis children and must be receiv- 
ed humbly and reverently and eagerly, and in the absolute faith 
in which a child takes the word of his father. Always then take 
for granted that God is. Never try to prove it. It is Father's 
book. He wrote it Himself. He wrote it for us. Believe every 
word of it, or we shall never get the good of it. Men think 
prophecy is a dark subject, and the only use of it is to prove that 
God knew something beforehand, and that he has not lied to us. 
Prophecy is to teach God's children His purposes. A person 
may think he knows all about the Bible because he has read it 
through six or seven times. But this may be mere surface work, 
I may go through a country on an express train several times, 
and still know nothing of it. To walk through it and get ac- 
quainted with its stones and trees and flowers and delis and 
streams and to love it as all my own, is a very different matter. 
We must love the word and not only for our sake, but for His 
sake who is in it. Reading it through and through will do no 
good, unless we love it and see into it as a lover of nature sees 
into the woods and stones. In brief it must be searched in sim- 
plicity, with colorless desire to be taught ; with earnest quest, as 
men seek for a knowledge of nature ; in the receptive, humble, 
reverent faith of a child, with the attention and intentness that 
shall let nothing escape notice ; with the love and appropriation 
with which a child reads his own father's letter for himself, and 
above all, with the dependence upon and illumination of the 
Spirit of God which leads one to unlock every Scripture with the 
key of filial expectant prayer. Such is the way in which we 
should study the word of God. 

n. The method of study is the inductive. All the parts to jot 
and tittle must first be gathered together before a conclusion is 
stated or a name given. The stones of one kind must all be 
brought together however varied their forms, and the flowers 
classified though scattered through many parts and climes. Ecc. 
iii. II ; Ps. xl. 5 ; xix. 1-6. 

Take a concordance and find a word — run it through the Bible. 
Take for instance, glory, glorified. You will find in it a wonder- 
ful line of thought. The cloud of glory is associated with it. In 
that cloud IS wrapped both the blessing and the wrath of God. 

Study by phrases. Separate them. See how they are used. 
Get their meaning in every context. Find out their exact force 
and colour. 

Such study will bring to light resemblances and difference's, 
types and antitypes, shadows and body, times and seasons, 
peoples and dispensations, the eternal purpose, the varied pre- 
paration, and the final fulfilment. 

Such method is self-interpreting, light is seen in light, Ps. 
xxxvi. 9 ; cxix. 6 ; and the conclusions reached become in turn 
keys and openings to further knowledge. The Bible is a living 
growth. Its structure is mathematical like the universe, and its 
numbers are symbolic. It is photographic and so microscopic. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 21 

The thought is one like the mind : one yet manifold through ages 
of revelation. It is timeless as one thought from the beginning, 
and so can have no contradictions ; and when finished and ful- 
filled all its seeming contradictions will be known as the parts of 
a vast, far-reaching harmony. The Old Testament is found in 
the New and the New in the Old, i Cor. x. ii ; Rom. v. 12-19 ; 
Eph. v. 32 ; Gal. iv. 21-31 ; i Pet. iii. 21 ; Gen. i. 3 ; 2 Cor. iv. 6. 

III. The instruments, means, and helps may be briefly stated in 
the order of their nearness to any one : 

I. A Reference Bible. 2. A Text-Book. 3. A Bible Diction- 
ary. 4. A Concordance. 5. A Translation. 6. An English- 
man's Greek Concordance. 7. A Commentary. Never consult 
a Commentary on any doctrine in cold blood ; think, study, search 
first yourself. 

IV. The result of such study is life, love, worship, likeness. One 
leads to the other, John xvii. 3 ; i. 1-4; i John iv. 7-8 , Rom. li. 
32-36 ; xii. 1-2 ; John iv. 20-24 ; 2 Cor. iii. 18. — Frjm The Truth, 



HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE. 



First. There must be a profound conviction of the truth that 
"ALL Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable 
for doctrine, for reproof (or evidence, as the word is rendered in 
Heb. xi. i), for correction, for instruction in righteousness," (2 
Tim. iii. 16) ; " For the prophecy came not in old time (or, as the 
margin has it, at any time) by the will of man : but holy men of 
God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost," (2 Pet. i.21) ; 
^* For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because 
when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye 
received it not as the word of man, but, as it is in truth, the word 
01 God," (i Thess. ii. 13.) 

Similar testimony in a more or less direct and positive form 
might be cited trom hundreds ol passages, lor the whole Bible 
proceeds upon the assumption, so apparent even to the casual 
reader, that it is the voice of God speaking through men unto 
men. It is obvious, therefore, that each little word, as of, the, in, 
from, to, which we are so apt to overlook in human writings, is 
worthy of particular and devout attention. It is true that unim- 
portant errors may have crept into this and that version or trans- 
lation, but when competent scholarship conducts us to the words 
the Holy Ghost really used, we are to consider every one of these 
,as having its own definite place and meaning in the book of God. 
Hence it is never proper in quoting Scripture to give what we 
;may suppose to be its sense, but we should see to it that the very 
language of revelation is presented to the minutest particle. 

Second. All Scripture is designed to lead us to Christ. "Search 
the scriptures," He said to the Jews, and of course He referred to 
the Old Testament scriptures; "for in them ye think ye have 



22 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

eternal life : and they are they which testify of me," (John v. 39). 
He does not say that some of the Scriptures merely, but all of 
them, testify of Him. "Had ye believ^ed Moses, ye would have 
believed me : for he wrote of me,") John v. 46 ; " And beginning 
at Moses, and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all 
the scriptures the things concerning himself," (Luke xxiv. 27)^ 
He began at Moses, and not only at some, but all the prophets, 
and expounded unto them not simply in some, but in all the 
Scriptures the things concerning Himself. " These are the words 
which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things 
must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in 
the prophets and in the psalms, concerning me," (Luke xxiv. 44). 
These were the three great divisions of the Old Testament, and our 
Lord declares that all were written concerning Him. It is not 
strange, therefore, that Paul could persuade his countrymen 
" concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the 
prophets, from morning till evening," (Acts xxviii. 23). 

P'rom all this it is clear that if we read a chapter in the Old 
Testament, and do not see Christ there, we must go back and 
read it again, for we have not found the key to its true meaning.. 
Out of the innumerable events that occurred during nearly four 
thousand years in the history of nations and families and indi- 
viduals, it pleased the Holy Ghost to collect and record only those 
that bore in the way of type or illustration upon the person and 
work of God's promised Son. This must be admitted at once by 
those who will take the trouble to compare the quotations from 
the Old Testament applied to Christ in the New, that very often 
at least as they originally appear do not seem to have the slightest 
reference to our Saviour. If, therefore, some in the early 
Church, and in the days of the Reformation carried their search 
after types to a dangerous extreme, the modern Church exhibits 
a tendency to a far more dangerous extreme, in the opposite 
direction, by failing to see that all the narratives, and offerings,. 
and feasts, and predictions of the Old Testament centre about 
the cross and crown of Jesus. 

Third. We must study the Bible with the full persuasion that 
we have to do personally with all it contains. " Whatsoever 
things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that 
we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have 
hope," (Rom. xv. 4). The inspired apostle, after enumerating a 
number of events that occurred in the history of the Israelites^ 
says, " Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples,. 
(or types, as it is in the margin) ; and they are written for our 
admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come," (1 Cor. 
X. 11). We can not, then, read the Old Testament as we read 
the history of some ancient nation, with a feeling that it is all 
past, and that it possesses no interest for ourselves ; but it has a 
present value, speaking not less earnestly to our souls than it did 
to those who lived and died thousRnds of years before we were 
born. The abiding presence oi the Holy Ghost in the Scriptures 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 2^ 

secures for them all the authority and potency oi an immediate 
revelation addressed directly to every reader. 

Fourth. It is almost needless to add that the Bible must be 
studied with a deep sense of our entire dependence for li^ht and 
guidance upon the Spirit of God. "The natural man," or the 
iiesh, or the Adam nature in a believer, is just as ignorant- and 
helpless and perverted as the same nature in an unbeliever, and 
it is as true of the natural man in the former as in the latter that 
he "receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God : for they are 
foolishness unto him : neither can he know them, because they 
are spiritually discerned," (i Cor. ii." 14). But it is comforting to 
hear our Lord saying concerning this Spirit to His followers^ 
" He shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your 

emembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you," (John xiv. 26). 
gain He says in words we should never forget in connection 

,ith the work ot the Spirit, " He shall testify of Me, "(John xv. 26. J 

J.H.B. 



HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE. 



BY D. L. MOODY. 



" And all the people gathered themselves together as one man into t'.ie street that 
was before the water-gate ; and they spake unto Ezra the scribe to bring the book 
of the law of Moses, which the Lord had commanded to Israel. And Ezra the 
priest broug^ht the law before the congregation both of men and women, and all that 
could hear with understanding, upon the first day of the seventh month. And he 
read therein before the street that was before the water-gate from morning until 
mid-day, before the men and the women, and those that could understand ; and the 
ears of all the people were attentive unto the book of the law.'' — Nehemiah viii. 1-3 

The children of Israel had been in captivity for seventy years, 
and now they had come back into their own land ; and the 
description given in these verses is what we should call a Bible- 
reading ; just getting the people together and reading the Word 
of the Lord to them. And perhaps it would be a good thing if 
we could have more meetings where the Word of God is read and 
explained. It is better to hear God rather than man, and I be- 
lieve we are living in a day when the Bible is neglected, although 
we are living in a land of Bibles. 

The children of Israel had been in a strange land, and God 
wished them to understand His law. It says that they were 
attentive to the law ; that is to say, they were just leaning for- 
ward and drinking in the words that were read to them. You 
have sometimes seen a nest of birds, and the mother comes with 
a little worm to leed them, and in an instant every mouth is wide 
open ; and in like manner every one of us ought to have our ears 
wide open to catch the meaning of the Word of God when it is 
read to us, and if there is anything we don't understand we ought 
to go to the minister and have an enquiry meeting with him, and 
ask him to explain it to us. 



24 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

We read in the ninth verse, "For all the people wept when 
they heard the words of the law. Then he said unto them, Go 
your way, eat the fat, and drink the sweet, and send portions 
unto them for whom nothing is prepared : for this day is holy unto 
the Lord ; neither be ye sorry ; for the joy of the Lord is your 
strength," What we want, now-a-days, brethren is a joyful 
church. If we are in Babylon, with our harps hanging on the 
willow trees and our heads bowed down, we are not likely to 
succeed in winning souls to Christ. No ; it is when we are back 
again on the resurrection ground that we may hope to succeed in 
that. A backsliding church is a nuisance in the world. It is just 
a stumbling-block, and nothing more. In the seventeenth verse 
we read, " And all the congregation of them that were come 
again out of the captivity made booths, and sat under the booths ; 
for since the days ol Joshua the son of Nun unto that day had not 
the children of Israel done so. And there was very great gladness." 
And there always will be great gladness when a backsliding 
people come back to God. 

The Word of God in the Heart. — When the Israelites 
were going into Babylon, trodden down by their oppressors and 
led away into a foreign land, we read in Jeremiah xx. 9. " Then 
I said, I will not make mention ol Him, nor speak any more in 
His name : but His word was in my heart as a burning fire shut 
up in my bones, and I was weary with forebearing, and I could 
not stay." Yes, it is a good thing to have the Word of God in 
our hearts, so that it just burns within us, and we cannot hold our 
peace. When the Psalmist said it was hidden in his heart, some 
one has remarked that it was a good thing in a good place, for a 
good purpose. We want the Word to burn right down into our 
souls ; then a man cannot restrain himself, it begins to burn, so 
that it would actually burn him up if he held his peace and did 
not speak out. " Is not my Word like as a fire, saith the Lord, 
and like a hammer that breaketh a rock in pieces ?" The Word 
of God is the sword of the Spirit, and if you young converts want 
to be used of God you must feed on His word. Your experience 
may be very good and very profitable at the outset, and you may 
help others by telling it to them ; but if you keep on doing nothing 
else but telling your experience, it will soon become stale and un- 
profitable, and people will weary -of hearing the same thing over 
and over again. But when you have told how you have been 
converted, the next thing is to feed on the Word. We are not 
fountains ourselves, but the Word of God is the fountain. And ii 
we feed on the Word, it will be so easy then to speak to others ; 
and not only that, but we shall be growing all the while in grace, 
and others will take notice of our walk and conversation. 

Now, I never saw a useful Christian who was not a student of 
the Bible. If a man neglects his Bible, he may pray and ask God 
to use him in his work, but God cannot make use of him ; for 
there is not much for the Holy Ghost to work upon. We must 
have the Word itself, which is sharper than any two-edged sword, 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 2^ 

Now, if you read the sermon spoken by Moses before he left the 
children of Israel, you will find it was just a rehearsal of what 
G' 1 had done for them, and of their deliverance from the cruei 
hai.ds ot Pharaoh ; of the destruction of their enemies in the Red 
Sea, and their safe conduct through the wilderness ; and yet I do 
not suppose there was a boy in the camp who could not have 
told it ten times over. And you will find that Joshua did the 
same ; and when Peter stood up on the day of Pentecost, the 
Spirit of the Lord was in him, and he went on quoting Scripture 
to the people, and that was the arrow that went down into 
their souls. Then, again, w^hat did the devout and martyred 
Stephen do but just rehearse and expound the Scriptures irom the 
time of Abraham downwards ? 

Victory by the Word. — People are constantly saying, We 
want something new ; some new doctrine, some new idea. Depend 
upon it, my friends, ii you get tired of the Word oi God, and it 
becomes wearisome to you — you are out oi communion with Him. 
What you want is some one who will untold and expound the 
Scriptures to you. We cannot overcome Satan witt our ieelings. 
The reason why some people have such bitter experience is, they 
try to overcome the devil by their ieelings and experiences. Christ 
overcame Satan by the Word. He simply said : "It is written ;" 
and a second time, " It is written ;" and Satan came again and 
tried to misquote the Scripture, but Christ said again, " It is 
written," and that was the arrow that shot right into him, and 
drove him away. The devil does not care a bit about our ieelings. 
He can play on our ieelings just as a man can on a harp. He can 
make our Ieelings good or bad ; he can take us up on the mountain 
or down into the vallej^ ; and we can only vanquish him by the 
Word, which is the sword ot the Spirit. 

And then bear in mind there is no situation in life for which 
you cannot find some w^ord of consolation in Scripture. It you 
are in affliction there is a promise ior you ; if you are in adversity 
and trial, there is a promise for you : in joy and sorrow, in health 
and in sickness, in poverty or in riches, in every condition o± life, 
God has a promise stored up in His Word for you. 

Three Books every Christian Should Have. — I can imagine 
some persons asking. How can I get to be in love with the Bible ? 
Well, if you will only rouse yourselves to the study of it, and ask 
God's assistance, He will assuredly help you. There are three 
books which 1 think every Christian ought to possess. The first, 
ol course, is the Bible. I believe in getting a good Bible, with a 
good plain print. I have not much love tor those little Bibles you 
have to hold up right under your nose to read the print ; and if 
the church happens to be a little dark you cannot see the print : 
but it becomes a mere jumble o± words. Yes, but some ol you 
say you cannot carry a big Bible in your pocket. Very well, then 
carry it under your arm ; and if you have to walk five miles you will 
just be preaching a sermon five miles long. I have known a man 
convicted by seeing another carrying his Bible under his arm. 



20 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

You are not ashamed to carry hymn-books and prayer-books, and 
the Bible is worth all the hymn-books and prayer-books in the 
world put together. And if you get a good Bible you are likely 
iw take better care of it. Suppose you pay thirty shillings lor a 
good Bible, the older you grow the more precious it will become 
to you. But be sure you don't get one so good that you will be 
afraid to mark it. The next I would advise you to get Cruden's 
Concordance, and a " Scripture text-book," not a " Birthday text- 
book." These books will help you study the Word ol God with 
profit. If you have not got them, get them to morrow, for every 
Christian ought to have them. 

Study Topically. — Then I find one ol the best ways to study 
the Scriptures is to study them topically. I used at one time to 
read so many chapters a day, and it I did not, I thought I was 
getting cold and backsliding ; but mind you, if a man had asked 
me two hours afterwards what I had read I could not tell him^ 
I had forgotten it nearly all. When I was a boy I used, among 
other things, to hoe turnips on a farm, and I used to hoe them so- 
badly, to get over so much ground, that at night I had to put down 
a stick in the ground so as to know next morning where I had left 
off. That was somewhat in the same fashion as running through 
so many chapters every day. A man will say : *' Wife, did I read 
that chapter .?" *' Well," says she, " I don't remember," and 
neither of them can recollect, and perhaps he reads the same 
chapter over and over again ; and they call that studying the 
Bible. I don't think there is a book in the world we neglect so* 
much as the Bible. Merely reading the Bible is no use at all 
without we study it thoroughly, and hunt it through as it were 
for some great truth. If a friend were to see me searching about 
this building, and were to come up and say, " Moody, what are 
you looking for? have you lost something?" and I were to say, 
** No, I haven't lost anything, I'm not looking for anything par- 
ticular," I fancy he would just let me go on by myself, and think 
me very foolish. But if I were to say, " Yes, I have lost a sov- 
ereign," why, then, I might expect him to help me to find it. Read 
the Bible, my friends, as if you were seeking for something of 
value. It is a good deal better to take a single chapter and spend 
a month on it, than to read the Bible at random for a month. 

Work Out Subjects. — I find some people now and then who- 
boast that they have read the Bible through in so many month^. 
Others read the Bible chapter by chapter, and get through it in a 
year ; but I think it would be ahnost better to spend a year over 
one chapter. If I were going into a court of justice, and wanted 
to carry the jury with me, I would get every witness I could tO' 
'■'^stiiy to the one point on which I wanted to convince the jury, 
i would not get them to testify everything, but just on that one 
thing ; and so it should be with the Scriptures. I io:.k up that 
word "love," and I don't know how many weeks I spent in study- 
ing the passages in which it occurs, till at last I couldn't hel^ 
loving people. I had been leedmg so long on love that I was 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 27 

anxious to do everybody good that I came in contact with. Take 
up grace, take up taith, take up assurance. Some people say, I 
don't beUeve in assurance. I never knew anybody who read their 
Bible but beheved in assurance. This book teaches nothing else. 
Paul says — " I know in whom I have believed." Job says — " I 
know that my Redeemer liveth." It is not, " I hope, I trust." 
The best book on assurance was written by one called " John," at 
the back part of the Bible. He wrote an epistle on assurance. 
Sometimes you just get a word that will be a sort of key to the 
epistle, and which unioids it. Now, if you turn to John xx. 31, 
you will find it says — " These are written, that ye might believe 
that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that believing ye 
might have life through his name." Then if you turn to i John 
V. 13 you will read thus : " These things have I written unto you 
that believe on the name of the Son of God ; that ye may know- 
that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of 
the Son of God." That whole epistle is written on assurance. I 
have no doubt John had found some people who doubted about 
assurance, and doubted whether they were saved or not, and 
he takes up his pen and says, " I will settle that question ;" and 
he writes that last verse in the twentieth chapter of his gospel. 
I have heard some people say it was not their privilege to know 
that they were saved ; they had heard the minister say that no one 
could know whether they were saved or not, and they took what 
the minister said instead of what the Word of God said. Others 
read the Bible to make it fit in and prove their favourite creed or 
notions, and it it did not do so they would not read it. It has. 
been well said, that they must not read the Bible by the blue light 
of Presbyterianism, nor the red light of Methodism, nor the 
violet light of Episcopalianism,butbythe light of the Spirit of God. 
Now, if you will ju'.t take up your Bible and study assurance lor 
a week you will soon see it is your privilege to know that you are 
a child of God. 

Feed on the Promises. — Then take another thing — the pro- 
mises of God. Let a man feed for a month on the promises of 
God, and he will not be talking about how poor he is. You 
hear people say — " Oh, my leanness ! how lean I am !" My 
friends, it is not their leanness, it is their laziness. If you would 
only go from Genesis to Revelation, and see all the promises made 
by God to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to the Jews and the 
Gentiles, and to all his people everywhere ; if you were to spend 
a month feeding on the precious promises of God, you wouldn't 
be going about with your heads hanging down like bulrushes, com- 
plaining how poor you are ; but you would lift up your heads with 
confidence, and proclaim the riches of His grace, because you 
couldn't help it. After the Chicago fire a man came up to me 
and said in a sympathising tone, " I understand you lost every- 
thing, Moody, in the Chicago fire." " Well, then," said I, " some 
one has misinformed you." " Indeed ! Why I was certainly told 
you had lost all." " No ; its a mistake," I said, "quite a mistake.'* 



a8 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

** Have you got much left then ?" asked my friend. " Yes," I 
repUed, " I have g'^t much more left than I lost, though I cannot 
tell how much I have lost." "Well, I am glad of it. Moody; I did 
not know you were that rich before the fire." " Yes," said I, " I 
am a good deal richer than you could conceive j and hore is my 
title-deed — ' He that overcometh shall inherit all things.'" Th^y 
say the Rothschilds cannot tell how much they are worth, and 
that's just my case. All things in the world are mine ; I am 
joint-hieir with Jesus, the Son of God. 

Then suppose you spend a month on " prayer," run through the 
Scriptures on prayer ; why, then the Bible becomes a new book to 
you. And then take up hope, and faith, ind grace, and feed on 
them. I remember the first time I studied grace I got so full of it 
that I stopped every man and woman I met, and told them how- 
God loved them. When Christ came with His message of grace 
to the Jews the bottles would not hold ; it burst the bottles, and 
began to flow on to the Gentiles all around. And then they got 
.angry with Him, and sought to put Him to death. You may pray 
for the blessing, but if you neglect your Bible you won't get it. 

Study One Book at a Time. — Then another way is to study 
one book at a time. If you take Genesis, it is the seed-plant of 
the whole Bible; it tells us of life, death, resurrection ; it involves 
all the rest of the Bible. Or take iust one w:rd that runs through 
Si book. Some time ago I was wonderfully blessed by taking the 
seven blessings of the Revelation. If God did not wish us to 
understand the Revelation He would not have given it us at all. 
A good many say it is so dark and mysterious common readers 
-cannot understand it. Let us only keep digging away at it, and 
it will unfold itself by-and-by. Some one says it is the only book 
in the Bible that tells about the devil being chained ; and as the 
devil knows that he goes up and down Christendom, and says, 
^' It's no use your reading your Revelation ; j'-ou cannot understand 
the book ; it's too hard for you." The fact is he dosen't want you 
to understand about his own defeat. Just look at the blessings it 
contains. In chapter xxii. 14, " Blessed are they that do Hia 
commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and 
may enter in through the gates into the city ;" chapter xvi. 15, 
*' Blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth His garments;" chapter 
XX. 7, " Blessed is he that keepeth the saying of the prophecy of 
this book." 

Then there is a blessing on them that' are kept from the world. 
We do not belong to the world, but belong to the new creation. 
God has taken us out of the old and put us in the new, and there- 
lore we keep ourselves from the world. '' Blessed are those that 
die in the Lord ; for they shall rest from their labors." " Blessed 
are they that have part in the first resurrection ; for on such the 
second death hath no power ; and they shall live and reign with 
Christ a thousand years." " Blessed are they that are called to 
the marriage supper of the Lamb." Or you may take the eight 
*' overcomes" of Revelation, and you -will get wonderfully blessed 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGb. 29 

vith them. They take you right up to heaven ; you climb by 
Jiem fight up to the throne of God. 

Assurance. — There is that word " know" I mentioned just now.. 
It occurs six times in i John iii. In the fifth verse it says : " And 
ye know that He was manifest to take away our sins ; and in Him 
_s no sin." The next is the nineteenth verse : '' Hereby we know 
that we are of the truth." Some people tell us that it doesn't 
make any difference ; that a lie is as good as the truth if we are 
only sincere. Why, no doubt those false prophets on mount 
Carmel were sincere ; but John says, " Hereby we know that we 
are of the truth.'' Then, in tHe fourteenth verse : " We know that 
we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren." 
There's assurance for you. Then, in the fifteenth verse: " He that 
hateth his brother is a murderer ; and ye know that no murderer 
hath eternal life abiding in him." The Christian is not lull of 
jealousy, envy, hatred, and malice ; but he is full of " love, joy,, 
peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness,- faith, meekness, tem- 
perance." These are the fruits I shall bear if I have got Christ in 
me. Yes, that fifth chapter of Galatians will soon tell us if we 
have got the right kind of fruit. Make the tree right, and you 
will soon have the right fruit. Then, in the twenty-fourth verse : 
" He that keepeth His commandments dwelleth in Him, and He in 
him. And hereby we ^fzow that He abideth in us,.by the spirit 
which He hath given us." Then, in the second verse : *' Beloved, 
now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we 
shall be ; but ^ve know that when He shall appear we shall belike 
Him ; for we shall see Him as He is." There's assurance for you 
again ! In that one chapter six assurances. Every truth I get^ 
my friends, seems to make me lighter and lighter, till I expect to 
fly away by-and-by. I heard Mr. Aitken one day, and he told Ub 
about a boy who had some gas-bags fastened round him, and they 
were so light that when he came to a hedge or a ditch he had only 
just to touch the bags and away they carried him right over. And 
it is just the same when we read the Bible, it makes us lighter and 
lighter, and we leap over the obstacles in our way. The truth 
makes us freer and freer. A brother in the Lord gave me some 
key-notes this week. He said Peter wrote about hope, "when the 
chief Shepherd shall appear;" the key-note of Paul's writing, 
appeared to be ot faith, and of John's love. " Faith, hope, and 
charity ;" these were the three characteristics of the three men — 
the key-note to the whole of their teachings. 

The Gospel of John. — Then, again, I have been greatly blessed 
by going thpough the " believings" oi John. As I said before, he 
wrote his gospel that we might believe. All through it is " believe^ 
believe, believe." If you want to persuade a man that Christ is 
the Son of God, John is the gospel for him. Take him right into 
and through the gospel of John. Matthew was a Jew, and he 
writes of Christ as a Jew — as the Son of David coming to take 
His throne. He commences with Abraham, and he treats oi the 
kingdom all the way down to Christ. Mark begins with Malachi, 



30 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

He takes it up where the Old Testament left off, and speaks of 
Christ as a servant coming to do the will of God. Luke begins 
with Zacharias. He takes up the human side and speaks of Him 
as a physician, healing the sick, making the lame to walk, and 
giving sight to the blind. But John brings Him out of the bosom 
of the Father. He goes beyond Malachi, beyond Abraham, be- 
yond Adam — away beyond the morning stars, and brings Him 
out of the Father's bosom, and with one stroke of the pen settles 
the question of Unitarianism for ever. John was no Unitarian : 
every word he wrote was against it. He says the Son of God 
was manifest in the flesh. Go through John's Gospel, and study 
the " believes," the '• verilys," the ** I ams," and go through the 
Bible in that way, and it becomes a new book to you. 

Make Marginal Notes. — Another plan, and a good one, 
too, is when a preacher gives out a text just take and mark it, and 
as he goes on preaching, iust put a few words in the margin, key- 
words that shall bring back the whole sermon again. By that 
plan of making a few marginal notes, I can remember sermons I 
heard years and years ago. Every man ought to take down some 
of the preacher's words and ideas, and go into some lane or alley 
and preach them out again to others. We ought to have four ears, 
two for ourselves and two for other people. Then, if you are in a 
new town, and have nothing else to say, jump up and say, " I 
heard some one say so-and-so," and they will always be glad to 
hear your if you give them heavenly food. The world is perishing 
for lack of it. 

Little and Wise. — Some time ago, about eight years, I 
think, I heard an Englishman in Chicago preach from a curious 
text (Proverbs xxx. 24): " There be four things which are little 
upon the earth, but they are exceeding wise." "Well," said I to 
myself, " what will you make of these little things ? I have seen 
them a good many times." Then he went on reading, " The ants 
are a people not strong, yet they prepare their meat in the summer." 
He said God's people were like the ant. " Well," I said, " I have 
seen a good many of them, but I never saw one like me." They 
were like the ants, he said, because they were laying up treasure 
in heaven, and preparing for the future ; but the world rushed 
madly on, and forgot all about God's command to lay up for our- 
selves incorruptible treasures. " The conies are but a feeble folk, 
yet make they their houses in the rocks." He said the conies were 
very weak things ; if you were to throw a stick at one of them you 
would kill it : but they were vejy wise, for they built their houses 
in the rocks, and where they are out of harm's way. And God's 
people are very wise, although very feeble, for they build on the 
Rock of Ages, and that Rock is Christ. " Well," I said, " I am 
certainly like the conies." Then came the next verse: "The 
locusts have no king, yet go they forth all of them in bands ;" and 
I wondered what he was going to make of that. Now God's people, 
he said, had no king down here ; the world said, " Caesar is our 
king ;" but he was not our king, our king was the Lord of hosts. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 3I 

The locusts went out by bands, so did God's people ; here was a 
Presbyterian band, here an Episcopalian band, here a Methodist 
band, and so on ; but by-and-by the great King would come and 
catch up all those separate bands and they would all be one, one 
'fold and one shepherd. And when 1 heard that explanation I said, 
"** I would like to be the locusts." I have got so sick, my friends, 
of this miserable denominationalism, I wish it could all be swept 
away. Well, he went on again. " The spider taketh hold with 
her hands, and is in king's palaces." , Well, when he got to the 
spider, I said, " I don't like that at all, and don't like the idea of 
being compared to a spider." *' But," he said, " if you went into 
a king's palace there was the spider hanging on his gossamer web, 
and looking down with scorn and contempt on the gilded saloon ; 
he was laying hold of things above. And so every child oi God 
ought to be like the spider, and lay hold of the unseen things ol God." 
*'And so," he said, "you see,my brethren, we who are God's people 
are like the ants, the conies, the locusts, and the spider, little things, 
but exceeding wise." I iust put that down, my friends, and the 
recollection of it does me as murh good this morning as when I 
first heard it. 

Now, I have carried this Biole with me a good many years. It 
is worth more to me than all the Bibles in this place, and I will 
tell you why ; because I have got so many passages marked in it, 
and if I am called upon to speak at any time I am ready. I have 
got these little words in the margin, and they are a sermon to me. 
Whether I speak about faith, hope, charity, assurance, or any 
subject whatever, it all comes back to me ; and however unexpec- 
tedly I am called upon to preach, I am always ready. Ever}'- child 
of God ought to be like a soldier, and always hold himself in 
readiness. If the Queen's arm}^ were ordered to India to-morrow, 
the soldier is ready for the iourney ; but we can't be ready if we 
don't study the Bible. So whenever you hear a good thing iust 
put it down, because if it's good for you it will be good for some- 
body else ; and we should pass the coin of heaven round just as we 
do the sovereigns and other current coin of the realm. 

Job, the Key to the Bible. — In the year 1872 an Englishman 
remarked to me ; " Mr. Moody, did you ever notice this, that the 
book of Job is the key to the whole Bible ; if you understand Job 
you will understand the entire Bible ?" " No," I said, " I don't 
understand that. Job the key to the whole Bible ! How do you 
make that out ?" He said, " I divide Job into seven heads. You 
know ministers generally have a great many heads to their sermons. 
The first head is : A perfect man untried. That's what God said 
about Job ; that's Adam in Eden. He was perfect when God put 
him there. The second head is ; Tried by adversity; and Job fell 
as Adam fell in Eden. The third head is: The wisdom of the world. 
The world tries to restore Job ; the three wise men came to help 
Job. That was the wisdom of the world centred in those three 
men." " You cannot," said he, "find any such eloquent language 
or wisdom anywhere in any part of the world as these three men 



32 NOTTT.S FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

had ; but they did not know anything about grace, and could not 
therefore help Job." And that's just what men are trying to do^ 
and the result is they fail. Take the scientific men of our day who 
talk against the Bible. Have they made the world any better ? 
The wisdom of man never made man any better. These three men 
did not help Job, but they made him worse. Some one has said 
the first man took him and gave him a good pull, and then the 
second and third did the same, and the three of them had three 
good pulls at Job, and then flat down they fell. Yes, my friends,, 
and a good many men fall when they get into an argument. Very 
unprofitable things these arguments are. Job could stand anything 
better than those three men ; he could even have stood a scolding 
wife better than his three friends. " Then in the fourth place," 
said he, " in comes the Daysman," that is Christ. Then in the 
filth place, God speaks^ and in the sixth, Job learns his lesson. *' I 
have heard of Thee by the hearing of the ear ; but now mine eye 
secth Thee. Wherefore I abhor myself, and repent in dust and 
ashes. And then down came Job flat on the dunghill. '* I abhor, 
myself," and down he went in the dust ; and had learnt his lesson. 
*' And the seventh head is this, ihdit God restores him.'' Thank 
God, my friends, it is so with us, and our last state is better than 
our first. 

I would rather be a resurrected man with Christ than be Adam 
in Eden without Christ. Adam might have been in Eden ten 
thousand years, and the devil might have come in and he might 
have fallen. But now Satan cannot get at us, so that we are 
better than Adam was in Eden. God came down and gave man an 
earthly kingdom, and Satan came and said, *' I will mar the work 
ol God and destroy it." But God came down again and said, " I 
will lift up Adam and all his sons higher, even unto the heavens, 
and will break the power of Satan ;" and God kept His promise, 
when he gave His Son to die for us. A friend of mine said to me» 
" Look here. Moody, God gave to Job double of everything." He 
would not admit that Job had lost his children. He had taken them 
to heaven, and He gave him ten moae. So Job had ten in heaven 
and ten on earth — a goodly family. So when our children are 
taken from us they are not lost to us, but are merely gone before. 
I have not time to say more, but in conclusion I would advise all 
young converts to keep in the company as much as they can o\ 
more experienced Christians. I like to keep in the society of those 
who know more than I do, and I never lose a chance of getting 
all I can out of them. Study the Bible carefully and prayerfully, 
ask of others what this passage means and what that passage 
means, and when you have become practically acquainted with 
the great truths it contains, you will have less to fear from the 
world, the flesh, and the devil. 



HOW TO READ THE BIBLE. 



BY D. L. MOODY. 



In order to understand the Bible we have to study it carefully. 
If we will go to the Word of God and be willing to be taught by 
the Holy Ghost, God will teach us, and will unfold his blessed 
truths to us. 

There are three books that every Christian ought to have if he 
cannot'have but three. The first is a Bible — one with good plain 
print that you can easily read, not so good that you are afraid to 
mark it. I am sick of these little fine types. It is a good thing 
to get a good-sized Bible, because you will grow old by-and-by. 
and your sight may grow poor, and you wont want to give up the 
one you have been used to reading after it has come tc 
seem like a sort of life-long companion. The next book to eet 
is *' Cruden's Concordance." You cannot get on very well in 
Bible study without that. There is another book printed in this 
country by the American Tract Society called the " Bible Text- 
Book." It was brought out first in London. These three books 
will be a wonderful help to you in studying the Word of God. 

For a number of years I have made a rule not to read any book 
that does not help me to understand the Bible. I am a greater 
slave to that book than any man is to strong drink, and I am sure 
it does me a great deal more good. I think I have got the key to 
the study of the Bible. Take it topically ! Take " Love," lor 
instance, and spend a month in searching what the Bible says 
about love, from Genesis to Revelation. Thus you will learn to 
love everybody, whether they love you or not. In the same way 
take " Grace," *' Faith," *' Assurance," " Heaven," and so on. 
When you read your Bible, be sure you hunt for something. Read 
the same chapter over and over again till you understand it. I 
would add — make yourself thoroughly familiar with St. Paul's 
Epistles. They are the key to all the Holy Scriptures. Get a 
reference Bible, and you will find the best commentary in the mar- 
gin. 

Take up one word in a book, such as the " believes''' in St. John. 
Every chapter but two speaks of believing. Look up the nineteen 
personal interviews with Christ. Take the conversions of the 
Bible: the seven '' hlesseds'" and ^'-overcomes'''' of Revelation. See 
what I John 3 says about " assurance^''' and the six things worth 
knowing. Take up the five '■'■precious'''' things of Peter, the ^'verilys'* 
oi John, the seven *' walks'' of Ephesians, the four *' much mores'* 
of Rom. 4, the two ^' receiveds" of John i, the seven ^^ hearts" in 
Prov. 23, and especially an eighth, the ^^ loo kings" the ^* lockings 
back," the " beholds" of the Bible. 

Study the word in God's presence, with the help of the asked- 



34 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS 

I . . 

for Spirit of God. If you have sin upon your conscience, it will 
hinder your understanding. Remember the blood. The light 
which shines from Calvary is the light that unfolds the Scriptures. 
Additional Suggestions. — i. Have for constant use a portable 
Reference Bible. 2. Carry a Bible or Testament with you. 3. Don't 
be afraid of marking it, or making notes on the margin: promises, 
exhortations, warnings to Christians, and invitations to the unsaved. 
4. Do not be satisfied with simply reading a chapter, but study the 
meaning of at least one verse every day. 5. Study so as to ascer- 
tain the whole truth contained in a single incident or miracle : when 
and why written, how it applies to yourself, and how to use it for 
others. 6. Study to know for what, and to whom each book of the 
Bible was written. Study the Acts of the Apostles and the Epistles 
together, also Leviticus and Hebrews, etc. 7. Beheve in the 
Bible as God's revelation to you, and act accordingly. 8. Learn at 
least one verse of Scripture each day. Verses from memory will 
be wonderfully useful in your daily life and work. See Josh. i. 8 ; 
Psa. cxix. II. 9. Study how to use the Bible so as to " walk with 
God" and lead others to Christ. 10. Set apart at least fifteen 
minutes each day for studying it ; this little Vv^ill be grand in re- 
sult, and never be regretted. 11. Read the Book as if it were 
written for yourself. 12. Always ask God to help you to under- 
stand it, and. then expect that He will. 13. Have Cruden's Con- 
cordance and a Bible Text-book at hand ; also in all cases refer to 
parallel passages and margin notes, and take time to think. 



HOW TO READ THE BIBLE. 



BY REV. J. E. SAMPSON. 

I have hope of the worst man, as long as he will read his Bible. 
I feel sure he will turn to God some day. I am full of fear for 
the best man, if he neglects his Bible. He is almost certain to 
fall before the enemy. Amid these last day perils, there is no 
safeguard but in the Word of God. 

Two men of God have lately given good advice about studying 
the Bible. Mr. Moody says, "For a number of years, I have 
made it a rule not to read any book that does not helgp me to un- 
derstand the Bible. I am a greater slave to that book than any 
man is to strong drink, and I am sure it does me a deal more 
good. Every Christian ought to have a good Bible — not so good 
that you are afraid to m.ark it — and a Concordance. I think I 
have got the key to the study of the Bible. Take it topically. 
Take Love, for instance, and spend a month in searching what 
the Bible says about love, from Genesis to Revelation. Then 
you will love everybody whether they love you or not. In the 
same way take Grace, Faith, Assurance, Heaven, and so on. 
When you read your Bible, be sure you hunt for something. 
Spend six months studyinr^- Genesis : it is the seed-plant of the 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 35 

Bible. Read the same chapter over and over again, till you un- 
derstand it. I would add — make j^ourself thoroughly familiar 
with St. Paul's Epistles. They are the key to all the Holy Scrip- 
ture. Do not think you would do better with a Commentary. 
They are useful to consult sometimes. But it is better lor you to 
be without one, than that you should depend on one. Get a 
Reference Bible, and you will find the best commentary in the 
margin. 

" Take up one word in a book, such as the believes in St. John. 
Every chapter but two speaks of believing. Look up the nine- 
teen personal interviews with Christ. Take the conversions of 
the Bible : seven hlesseds and overcnmes of Revelation. See 
what I John iii. says about Assurance, and the six things worth 
h Rowing . Take up the five precious things of Peter, the verily s 
of John, the seven walks of Ephesians, the five much mores of 
Rom. v., the two receiveds ol John i., the seven hearts in Prov. 
xxiii. and especially an eighth, the lookings, the lookings lack, 
the Beholds, of the Bible. If we know our Bibles, Satan. will not 
have much power over us." 

Mr. MuUer, of Bristol, who has obtained a good report through 
faith suggests this plan. *' Begin the Old Testament and read a 
portion. The next time you read, begin the New in the same 
way. .The next time, a portion of the Old beginning where you 
left off before ; and next time again, a portion of the New. Thus 
you will soon get through the New ; then begin it again ; and so 
with the Old — the result will be, you will increasmgly love the 
Word of God. I have tried this plan for forty-six years, and 
though I have read nearly one hundred times the whole oi the 
Blessed Word of God, I never tire of it. The more I read it the 
more precious it becomes to my heart, the more delight still I 
take in reading it. It is always a new book to me, when I begin 
it again from the beginning. Bible reading is the great means of 
flourishing the soul. If you neglect this, you will never make 
much progress. Do not be discouraged if, on you first reading, 
you do not understand. By little and little you will learn niore." 

It is re.markable that two such mighty men of faith should have 
given such similar and striking testimony to the necessity and 
happiness of pondering in the Word of God. 

I venture to suggest further the plan which for some years 1 
have found very profitable. It is the adoption of two methods. 
First, continue reading straight on through the Bible from begin- 
ning to the end. About two pages a day, in an ordinary sized 
Bible, will bring you through in a year. But read more than 
this, if you have time ; and as years roll by you will be tempted 
to read more and more. In this way you will get a general 
knowledge of the entire Scriptures. You will notice the scope 
and main object of each book. You will see that there is a Divine 
order in the arrangement of the books. Try as you go on, to see 
the chief predominating topic of each book ; and observe how the 
" New Testament lies hid in the Old, and the Old Testament lies 
< -^en in the New." 



36 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

Then, at the same time, have in hand some one book for special 
study and searching. It may be well to take a book in the New 
Testament for this more particular study, while you are reading 
the Old Testament ; take, for example, one of St. Paul's Epistles. 
Read it through several times, till you see the outline of it, and 
have got hold of the line of thought and |the steps of argument, 
or the main divisions of the book. Do not begrudge time spent 
reading, in this way, over and over again. It is time well spent. 
Then, when you have grasped the general drift and subject of the 
book, begin at the first chapter, and take it verse by verse, and 
word by word, searching out parallel texts and words in the Old 
Testament and the New, and observing how the Bible in one part 
explains the Bible in another. 

By pursuing these methods you will be surprised how your in- 
terest in the Scripture) and love for its pages will increase. 
You will make it the centre of all your reading, and nothing will 
be thought worthy of your study which does not in some way or 
other bear upon it. 

It is well to have some fixed time in the day for Bible reading. 
What is left to be done at any time is usually neve^ done at all. 
Keep to your time as regularly as you can, but if on any occasion 
you are not able to do so, do not condemn yourself as if you had 
sinned. 

Always pray before you read. Ask God to be your teacher, to 
enlighten the eyes of your heart by his Holy Spirit. If Bezaleel 
needed to be " filled with the Spirit of God, in wisdom, and in un- 
derstanding, and in knowledge," that he might know how to con- 
struct the material tabernacle, how much more do we need ttie 
^ fulness of the same Holj^ Spirit, that we may understand the 
** wondrous things" of the great temple of revealed truth. 

Be sure you read your Bible with faith, believing every word. 
Have no thoughts or opinions of your own, but like a little child 
receive the Word of God in simple trust. Let no feeling of your 
own unworthiness make j^ou stagger at the rich lulness and free- 
ness of God's promises. Often ask yourself as you read, Am I be- 
lieving this ? Remember that " these are the true sayings of 
God." " The Scripture cannot be broken." Never doubt your 
heavenly Father's word, i John v. 10. 

Let your object in knowing the Word of God be, that you may 
do the will of God. If you have sin upon your conscience it will 
hinder your understanding. Live out faithfully in your daily life 
all you learn. Think of the connection between the laying aside 
and the lay i?ig apart with the desiring and receiving in i Pet. ii. i, 
2, and Jam. i. 21. No one who allows sin in his life can know the 
truth in his heart. 

It is good sometimes to sit or kneel before God, and meditate 
and. ponder over some portion of the Word of Truth. Speak 
with God about it ; praise him for it ; ask him to fulfil it all in 
you.^ Remember that in prayer, you are speaking to God ; that 
in reading the Bible, God is speaking to you. Let your listening: 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 37 

heart say, Speak, Lord, for thy servant heareth. Pause, and 
think over some blessed text, and allow your soul to drink in all 
its rich and precious meaning. When the Psalmist speaks of the 
downward course of the wicked, the contrast he draws between 
them and the righteous man is very striking — *' But," he says, 
*' his delight is in the law of the Lord, and in his law doth he 
meditate day and night." 

Study the Word in God's presence. Remember the blood. 
The light which shines from Calvary is the light which unfolds 
the Scriptures. A stain upon your conscience will be like a speck 
upon your eye. If you are indeed a child of God, it will not only 
be exquisite pain to you ; it will almost blind you. Bring it to 
the blood to be cleansed. Then, walking in the truth, you will be 
able to understand the truth, and the truth will sanctify you. 

I earnestly urge you to make Bible-reading your daily habit. 
Let it be a fixed principle with you that you need " the words of 
his mouth" for your soul's nourishment and health, " more than 
your necessary food" for your body. I have seen many a young 
Christian fall away for lack of this. You have found forgiveness, 
young believer, through faith in the atoning blood of Christ ; and 
you are happy, supremely happy. But forgiveness, blessed as it 
is,' is not food. And if you have no food you will have no strength. 
You will hunger. And the hungr}^ will eat anything. If you do 
not go on, applying yourself to the careful reading of your Bible, 
increasing in the knowledge of Christ, your famished soul, will 
readily eat of the world's dainties, and Satan will not be slow to 
spread them temptingly before you. But if you are nourished by 
the hidden manna ; if, searching the Scriptures, your soul is filled 
with the knowledge and love of Christ Jesus your Lord, you will 
" never hunger," you will have no heart for the world's allure- 
ments. " A full soul loatheth even an honeycomb." 

Christian, if you would stand before the enemy, if you would 
walk humbly and happily with your God, if you would be useful 
in the Lord's vineyard, search the Scriptures daily and diligently. 
^' All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable, 
for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteous- 
ness ; that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished 
unto all good works." 



THE READING OF THE BIBLE. 



BY PASTOR TH. MONOD. 



The reading of the Bible should have the first place in our re- 
ligious employments, for it is upon the Word of God that our 
faith is founded. We recognize this, but too often we only read 
it as a duty. We say to ourselves : " We must read a chapter 
■every morning, and two chapters on Sunday, it is a positive duty ; 



38 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

we must put aside the interesting book which we have begun, and 
open our Bible," and we do it. 

We shall not make much progress thus. The other day in read- 
ing Psalm i. for the hundredth time, I was struck for the first 
time with what is there stated concerning the Word of God.. 
David does not say in Psalm i. " Blessed is the man who reads 
this Word day and night." No, but he says, " Blessed is the 
man whose delight is in the law of the Lord, and in His law doth 
he meditate day and night." He takes pleasure in it, it interests 
him more than the daily paper, or the book which has just come 
out. It is more full of life and freshness to him ; it is more real^ 
he feels the beauties of it more. And if he meditates in it, it is 
because he takes pleasure in it. At our meetings in Paris, I heard 
a comparison which struck me. It was said : Suppose a young 
lady had read a book, of poetry if you like, or some other book. 
She had been interested in it, touched more or less by it, and she 
replaced it in her librarj^ But not long after the author of this 
book came to her parent's house ; he made her acquaintance, their 
relations became more intimate, and finally she was betrothed to 
this author. Now she takes up his book, the same book. Oh ! in 
what a different spirit she reads it again. It is a completely new 
book. There are, however, the same sentences. Yes ! but in 
each word she seeks to know something of the thought, character^ 
and heart of him whom she loves, and who lov^es her. No, it will 
be no more the same book. Well, my dear friends, what we want 
is to take the Bible and say to ourselves, " This is the book of 
Him whom I love, and who Icves me ; the book which will teach 
me something more about His thoughts. His work, what He has 
done, and what he has promised to do. This is the book which 
is going to open to me the heart of my Saviour, God. 

Believe me, it will be thus another book, and a book of which a 
lew lines will do more good than whole pages and chapters, when 
we only read them as a matter of conscience, as a duty, and in fact 
to be able to say, ** It is done, I have read my chapter." 

Therefore let us ask God that He may grant us to take pleasure 
in His law. There is no other way to delight in God's law than 
to love Himself. And it is impossible to remain in the fa^th and 
love of God, if one is not employed in His service. 

In short we must always return to the same point. We must 

give ourselves to God just as we are. And if that is indeed what 

we wish, by the goodness of God we may be sure he will grant it 

to us ; and then we shall dwell in His love, and we also shall be 

imong those who delight to meditate in His Word day and night. 



THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 



First Genesis, and Exodus, Leviticus, and Numbers, 
Deut'ronomy, and Joshua, and Judges too, and Ruth , 

Then Samuel, Kings, and Chronicles, and Ezra, Nehemiah, 

And Esther, Job, and David's Psalms are in God's Book of Truth» 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 39 

The wise king's Proverbs follow next, and then Ecclesiastes; 

The song of Solomon precedes Isaiah's glorious strain ; 
Then Jeremiah, prophet sad, weeps forth his lamentations ; 

Ezekiel and IDaniel foretell Messiah's reign. 

Hosea, Joel, Amos next, the book of Obadiah, 

And Jonah, Micah, Nahum too, then Habakkuk appears ; 

And Zephaniah, Haggai, the prophet Zechariah ; 

And Malachi completes the roll ere Christ, four hundred years. 

The Gospels — Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, — the Acts of the Apostles ; 

Then Romans, and Corinthians, Galatians next we note ; 
Ephesians, and Philippians, Colossians, Thessalonians : 

St. Paul these nine Epistles to the early churches wrote. 

Next Timothy and Titus come, Philemon and the Hebrews ; 

Then James ; and Peter's letters tell of " precious" things above : 
John's three Epistles ; Jude ; and last, John's wondrous Revelation, 

The " Volume of the Book " complete, God's blessed Book of Love I 

T. B. B. 



HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE. 



BY DR. STUART ROBINSON, OF LOUISVILLE, KY. 



This question refers not to any external methods of scriptural 
study, but to the proper conception of such study as a means of 
that Christian self-culture which is becoming prominent among 
the aims of Young Men's Christian Associations. It is natural 
for Christian young men, who have already some spiritual insight 
into the Scriptures, to inquire how shall we most successfully de- 
rive from them spiritual culture and meetness for the great work 
of bringing souls to Christ. Just this question has sprung from 
and represents that grand new conception of the Young Men's 
Christian Association known as the " Bible Reading." In answer 
ing this inquiry I offer a few suggestions or a series of what you 
may consider clues to the spiritual significance of the Bible. And 
these are taken from the Scriptures themselves, for in them the 
Holy Ghost gives the instruction we need on this subject : (i) To 
obtain this spiritual improvement we must treat these sacred 
pages as the word of God. The Holy Spirit declares *' All scrip- 
ture is given by inspiration of God." It is not primarily the 
words of Moses, prophets, evangelists and apostles. For hundreds 
of times these writers declare it is not their word, but " the word 
of the Lord came unto me," — *' thus saith the Lord." Yes, *' all 
scripture is by inspiration," Old Testament and ISIew alike. Not 
only the evangelists record the words of Jesus Incarnate, but to 
the apostles Jesus declared " the Holy Ghost shall teach you what 
you ought to say." " He shall bring all things to your remem- 
brance." " He shall take of mine and shall show it unto you." 
Both Jesus and his apostles declared that " holy men of old spake 
as they were moved of the Holy Ghost." Nay, an apostle was 
inspired of the Holy Ghost to say that it was "the spirit of Christ'' 



4.0 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

in these prophets that did prophecy. So that in every page it is 
*' Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, to-day and forever," that is 
speaking. Not only that He once spoke these things, but is now 
speaking them to every soul that comes asking at the holy oracle. 

True, to the eye of sense there is little of glory in this homely 
and solitary book with its divisions of a!juthors, chapters and verses. 
Bat faith recognizes the fact that to make this holy record, the 
chariot of heaven made many a visit to earth ; that the Almighty 
made bare his arm to do many a wonder, compelling men to heed 
these utterances ; that the gleaming finger of Omnipotence beck- 
oned many a signal to arrest men's attention — yea, that Nature 
herself often arose from her throne in reverent awe at the voice of 
her glorious Lord, and dropped her sceptre as He worked his 
signs and v/onders to attest His word. 

The soul that by laith apprehends something of its transcendent 
di nity and majesty in origin and aim, will leel the need of care- 
ful preparation of heart. Such an one will hear a voice command- 
ing, ' put oft the shoes from thy feet, for the place whereon thou 
standest is holy ground." When the study of the scriptures be- 
comes thus a reverent act oi worship, there is realized that for 
which the Psalmist prayed '' open thou mine eyes, that I may be- 
hold wondrous things out oi thy law." The study oi scripture 
then affords something more than a mere intellectual exercise ; 
the spiritual man is strengthened and refreshed. 

(2.) But while thus conceived ol in their divine majesty, the 
scriptures are to be interpreted in their obvious sense. For it is 
the teaching of the Holy Spirit in the scriptures that they are the 
utteiances of God to men. While the Bible is a divine book, it 
is yet the most human of books. It is God speaking, but speak- 
ing to our finite minds. While its topics oi thought are lofty be- 
yc jid all the topics of human learning and science, the reverent 
student of the Word, though unlearned, may master that which 
" makes wise unto salvation." It deals not in terms 01 scientific 
theology, but uses language current among the people, and is 
found to change its fashion of thought and expression with the 
changes oi the fashions of thought and expression in successive 
civilizations for 4,000 years. 

(3.) The Bible is the most human of books in revealing man to 
himselt. Its grand idea is, that we need not merely a revelation 
of God but of man's nature as well. Hence this revelation con- 
nected itseli with the history oi map for five thousand years, and 
developed itself through the ever- varying phases of humanity. It 
records not simply utterances oi God speaking from Heaven to 
man^ but the utterances also oi the human soul answering back 
to the voice of God ; now in cries of mysterious terror ; now in 
shouts of defiant impenitency; now in penetential wailing for sin ; 
now in the joyous cries of child-like faith and trust. This book 
is no divine monologue, but an amazing dialogue of the ages be- 
tween earth and heaven. It records both how God spoke and 
how man responded, or rather how God is ever speaking and how 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



41 



man is ever answering. And thus while it reveals God in His in- 
finite mysteries that we may understand Him, it no less fully 
reveals man in the dreadful mysteries of his nature that he may 
understand himself. Where, in classic tragedy, ancient or modern, 
is there any painting of human nature comparable to that in the 
Scripture ? With a few touches Pharaoh stands before us far 
more distinctly than the Dido of Virgil, the Medea of Euripides, 
or the Lady Macbeth of Shakespeare. 

As you study the human side of this book, are you not ready to 
•say, like the woman at Jacob's Well, " Come, see a man who told 
me all things that ever I did." While, therefore, we come reverent- 
ly to study the awful mystery of God the Saviour, we come hum- 
bly to learn also the deceitfulness and depravity of our soul— our 
guilt, helplessness, hopelessness, and godlessness, till infinite love 
interposes for us. The study of the Scriptures is a failure ii it 
does not produce penitence for sin and faith in the Sin-bearer. 
Such study the Holy Ghost uses for awakening the soul to peni- 
tence and inspiring faith that is *' unto salvation." Indeed, such 
study can be inspired only by the Holy Ghost. Hence meditation 
•should be accompanied by the earnest supplication, " open thou 
mine eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law ;" 
" sanctify me through thy truth — thy word is truth." 

(4.) With all its variety of era, civilization and authorship, the 
Bible is a hook of one idea. The apostle who did not shun to de- 
clare the whole counsel of God, sums up that whole counsel in 
two words: "Christ crucified." A most fruitful source of error 
is in not distinguishing between the religion of nature gathered 
from reason and the works of God, and the religion of Christ re- 
vealed in this book. The former, combining with the conscious 
instincts of man, demonstrates him a sinner doomed to death. 
The latter shows the sinner how he may stand guiltless before 
God by means of an infinite substitute, Christ crucified. To ex- 
pound the relation of the substitute to God on the one hand, and 
to man, the sinner, on the other, is the one idea of the book. I 
am told simply to take that substitution made by Him for me, 
and put it between me and the Judge, and He cannot see my sin, 
But men get their ideas from natural religion, and teach that you 
must be good. To the question : " What must I do to be saved ?" 
all false gospels say: "Do something," "go and perform the 
ritual," "go into the true church," " go through the ordinances of 
baptism and extreme unction," " go and be baptized." But Christ 
answered, "there is nothing to do. 'This is the work of God, 
that ye believe in him whom he hath sent.'" As I sometimes tell 
my Unitarian friends, your religion is very good in itself, if you 
would only not call it Christianity or the gospel and thereby im- 
pose upon the people a mere religion of nature for the religion of 
Christ the Saviour. Your religion tells me that if I behave my- 
self God will be good to me. That is no " good news,'" for I knew 
it before. Nature taught me that, as one of the primary instincts 
of my moral nature. But the trouble is' I have not behaved my- 



42 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

self, and 1 want now to know how such a sinner can stand ac- 
ceptably before God. This is what the gospel comes to tell me* 
You steal the gospel brand and trade-mark and affix it to your 
natural religion, manufacturing therefrom a spurious imitation of 
the waters of life. And the structure of this revealed system of 
theology is not such as ours, who construct our system as we do 
a house, laying beam upon beam. God constructs His system of 
theology as he does the living oak of the forest. He plants the 
germinal acorn among the clods of a wasted Eden, and it grows 
and expands parallel with the germ of the race till the fulness of 
time> when under its mighty boughs all nations may have shelter. 
Each successive revelation is an expansion of the revelation be- 
fore it, till all is closed up with that great seal, written all over 
with curses against him who shall add or take away a syllable 
irom what has been said in all the foregoing books of the revela- 
tion. That it means to cover all the foregoing books is evident 
irom the fact that each of the foregoing revelations from the 
Pentateuch onward calls for something to follow. But this last 
book closes up all with a great seal. 

It you examine the gospel germ, in the Eden revelation " I will 
put enmity between thee and the woman and between thy seed 
and her seed. It shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise his 
heel," you will find in it the elements of all the great doctrines oi 
salvation subsequently revealed. Thus : 

1. The promised Redeemer and Restorer of the race is to be 
man, since He is to be the seed of the woman. 

2. He is to be more than man and greater than Satan, for He 
is to be the conqueror of man's conqueror He must therefore be 
Divine. 

3. Man's redemption shall involve a new nature, for it shall be 
at enmity with the Satan nature to which man has now become 
subject. 

4. This new nature is to be a regeneration by Divine power, for 
the declaration is " / (Jehovah) will put enmity,'' etc. 

5. This redemption is to be accomplished by vicarious suffering 
— since the Redeemer is to suffer the excruciating torture of the 
bruising of his heel in the work of recovery. 

6. This redemption is to involve the ultimate triumph of the 
woman's seed, and therefore involves a triumph over death, and 
a resurrection and restoration of humanity to its original estate — 
the union of a spiritual nature with a physical in complete blessed- 
ness as before the fall. 

This is the germinal gospel, and the purpose of all the succeed- 
ing revelations recorded in the book is the fuller expression and 
development of this Eden gospel. Hence it is just as much the 
gospel according to Moses, the gospel according to David and 
Isaiah, as it is the gospel according to Matthew or Mark or Luke 
or John or Peter or Paul. It is all alike gospel. And no one 
who fails to see this can ever have a clear comprehension of the 
Scripture. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



43 



(5.) Bible truth must, in the nature of the case, be at least two- 
sided, and often many sided. As it is the utterance of the divine 
mind to a human mind, every proposition must have its divine 
and its human side. On its divine side it may involve secret 
things which belong to the Lord, but on its human side are the 
things which concern us. Thus, it tells you in one place that 
*' Pharaoh hardened his heart." Again that " the Lord hardened 
his heart," and in another place that " Pharaoh's heart is hard- 
ened." " All that the Father giveth me shall come to me." Here 
is redemption viewed on its divine side. " And him that cometh 
unto me 1 will in no wise cast out." Here in the same proposition 
is redemption viewed on itsliuman side. So again, '* Work out 
3^our own salvation with lear and trembling." Here is the process 
of salvation viewed on its human side. '* For it is God which 
worketh in you both to will and to do ol his good pleasure." Here 
is the process of saving a soul viewed on its divine side. So again 
Paul declares to the centurion : ** Be of good cheer, for there 
shall be no loss of any man's life among you, but of the ship ; ior 
there stood by me this night the angel of God, saying, God hath 
given thee all that sail with thee." Here is the ground 01 implicit 
confidence, viewing it uom the divine side. Yet a little after, as 
the ship is going to pieces, and the sailors pretending to fix it, are 
getting away in their boats, the same Paul says to the same cen- 
turion : " Except these abide in the ship ye cannot be saved." 
Here is the proposition of their safety viewed from the human 
side. *' Why," the centurion might have said, " did not you tell 
me that not a man would perish ? Now you say, unless I keep the 
sailors on board they are going to be lost ; that is a contradiction." 
Yes, you will find the Bible full of such contradictions ; and it you 
want to show off your superior intellect, you will have a life work 
with them. 

Again, propositions relating to practical duty are two-sided or 
many-sided. " He that is not with me is against me," is the rule 
by which to judge your own heart. *' He that is not against us 
is for us," is the rule by which to judge your neighbor, whose 
heart you cannot see. One man coming to Jesus, in answer ta 
His summons " Follow Me," says " Lord, suffer me first to go 
and bury my father." Jesus says : *' Let the dead bury their 
dead." Another, a wild man, living in the tombs, whom Jesus 
heals, is so full of gratitude, that he wants to follow Him. But 
Jesus answers : *' Go home to thy friends and tell how great things 
the Lord hath done for you," In the first case, the endearments 
of the family had got too fast a hold of the man :. he was not 
ready yet to forsake all. But this wild man had never known 
anything of such endearments. He must be fitted by them for 
Christ's' service. The truth seems contradictory but it is the na- 
ture of the truth. 

And here is the secret of much religious controversy between 
Evangelical Christians. One takes his stand on the divine side 
of a great proposition of scripture, and will not go around and 



44 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



look at the human side ; while the other, taking his stand on the 
human side, will not go around to the divine side. Each stands 
on his side rattling the dry bones of his metaphysics and devising 
theories of interpretation, instead of simply comparing scripture 
with scripture, and looking at all sides of the great truths of in- 
spiration. If you would get at the mind of the Spirit, you must 
bear in mind this many-sidedness of the truths revealed. The 
caviler who is searching for contradictions may have as much 
room for displaying his subtlety as he pleases. The Bible has 
nothing to say to such — has nothing to say to any other than 
earnest souls. 

(6) Though we have the scriptures translated out oi the Hebrew 
and Greek into the language of the people, still, being ancient 
"books given in diflerent ages, it is needful also that they be trans- 
lated out of the forms of thought belonging to ancient civilizations 
into those belonging to our civilization. Hence the importance 
ol acquainting ourselves with the peculiarities of the ancient 
peoples to whom the oracles ot God were originally given. The 
teacher skilful in this art may always rely upon an attentive and 
interested hearing. 

I have been at this thirty years. Beginning at Genesis 1" went 
through book after book and chapter after chapter to Revelation. 
The first time it took me seven years. " he next time at the rate 
I went, it would have taken twelve years; the third time fifteen 
years. After the war, I went home and took up the part before 
omitted, and it will take me twenty years to get through. 

(7.) I have said nothing as to how we may know that the 
scriptures are the Word of God. The best of people sometimes 
have doubts. David Brainard said, the morning before he died, 
"that his mind was full of dark, atheistic doubts.' Satan is not 
going to let you alone. He will give you doubts. 

But to the class of minds contemplated in these remarks the 
scriptures have a self-evidencing power more convincing than all 
external proof; indeed, to them elaborate demonstration seems 
impertinent. In our variable chmate you have sometimes seen 
how spring, as if impatient obtrudes into the domain of winter its 
mists and warm snowers: and winter, that has seemingly abdicated, 
suddenly returns on the wings of the north wind, and as if to 
punish the intrusion, steals upon the rain arop in the darkness oi 
night as it is gathering upon the twig, and the moisture upon the 
dripping walls, and the mist as 't is floating over hill and dale, and 
with one blast of his cold bre-ith, transmutes all into solid crystal. 
And of the return of the day behold, all nature sparkles in jeweled 
robes, iis if under the fascinations of the magic lamp of Alladin, 
edch withered blade is decked in a glittering robe, surpassing that 
ol " Solomon in all his glory.' The trees of the field smile in a 
gorgeous foliage that weighs down every twig as with a load of 
burnished silver : the walls of hedges gleam in beauty as thejasper 
walls ot heaven ; the hills, the craggy cliffs, the lofty mountains, 
far as the eye can reach, seem floating in a sea of light, which 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



45 



dazzles the vision with its effulgent brightness. Suppose, now, as 
you gaze entranced upon a scene, some platitudinal philosopher 
should propose to demonstrate to you by the principles of optics 
the self-evidencing truth that it is the sun in heaven yonder that 
gives this scene all the light and beauty ! Yet it would be hardly 
less absurd to obtrude external and internal evidences of the 
scriptures upon the spiritually-minded student to whose eye, 

"A glory gilds the sacred page," 

that the source of its light and beauty is the glorious Sun of 
Righteousness. 

There is little to be gained by arguments on evidences with these 
half-earnest, or unearnest^ unspiritual cavilers and sceptics, who 
want to be demonstrated into the Kingdom of Heaven. " Ii any 
man will {i.e., is willing to) do His will," saith Jesus, *' he shall 
know of the doctrine whether it be ot God." It is want of will 
rather than want of argument that leads men to doubt and cavil' 
at the gospel. And upon such argument and proot are labor lost,, 
and more than lost. 

(8.) The best model in guiding and directing sinners is the 
example of Jesus. Notice his instructions to them, and you have: 
the very primer of the whole science. 

(a.) He spoke with great simplicity, so as to be understood by 
all. He rejoices that the things of His kingdom " are revealed 
unto babes." In his inaugural sermon He declares that he is 
" anointed to preach the gospel to the poor." To John the Baptist; 
he sends, as part of the evidence of His Messiahship, the 
announcement, " To the poor the gospel is preached." All His- 
teaching is couched in simplest language, level to the understand- 
ing of all, and --the common people heard gladly." 

(6.) He spoke with authority. He used no learned arguments. 
He tells them " I know this is true, for I came down from Father 
to declare it," and " no man knoweth the Father but the Son."' 
So Christians, like Him, should speak with authority, not reason- 
ing on the high points of theology, but giving simply the testimony 
of God's word. 

(c.) He spake by parables. As a mother, in reply to her child's 
questions, labors to build up the idea, piece by piece, by a sort of 
parable, so Jesus^would say to his disciples : " You want to know 
whether my gospel is to go on by the power of God ? Did you 
ever see a man sowing wheat in a field ? Some fell on the way- 
side, and was eaten up by the birds. Some fell on the rock, and 
came up very quickly ; but was soon burnt up. Some fell among 
thorns, and started off well ; but the thorns and weeds choked it. 
And some fell on good ground, and brought forth much fruit. 
That is the way my kingdom is to grow." And that is a perfect 
description of every audience which from that day to this has 
assembled to hear the gospel. And again Jesus said : ** Did you 
ever notice a woman making bread ? She puts the yeast in the 
centre of the pile, but she dosen't stir it. and soon it leavens the 



46 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

whole lump. That is the way my kingdom is to leaven the world." 
It is to plant in a community, in the very heart of it, a Y.M.C.A., 
like yeast in the meal, and let them work away, and soon you will 
see the whole community leavened. 

(d.) A fourth method of our Lord's teaching, the meaning ot 
which has been surprisingly overlooked, was by miracles. Why 
are so many miracles recorded ? One would have been sufficient 
simply to attest the divine power of Christ. It is to illustrate in 
things of an external nature that transcendent spiritual work which 
f^oes on in the soul. Notice that at one time a blind man sees as 
soon as Christ speaks. At another time the healed man says : " I 
see men as trees walking," two miracles are required, all objects 
are like shadows moving over a picture. So Christ performs 
another miracle, He rectifies his judgment as well as his sight. 
So in your spiritual darkness you get discouraged, but go on 
toward Christ and as He has done one miracle for you He will do 
the other. The cure of the deaf mute is a miracle to encourage 
the most ignorant. This man sees and wonders who Jesus is. 
Perhaps he thought He was a learned rabbi. Jesus takes him 
^side from the multitude, ^ne evangelist says " out of the town," — 
just as when a mother wants a little child to learn its Sunday- 
school lesson, she takes it into a room away from the play-ground. 
Then He touches his tongue with His spittle and puts His fingers 
in his ears. He was talking to him by signs. After He wakes up 
the desire and the hope that leads to faith, the poor deaf mute 
thinks a great man is dealing with him. Then, with His fingers 
in his ears He looks up to Heaven and sighs, as if saying " see 
<leaf mute no power but that which cometh down from Heaven can 
cure you." After this He says: "Ephphatha," be opened. Christ 
never wrought a miracle until the blessing was wanted. Often 
he awakened the desire as in the cripple at the Pool of Bethesda. 
He had become a cynic, his whole nature was soured. *' Wilt 
thou be made whole ?" " This is a curious question. I would not 
have lain here thirty-eight years if I did not want to be made 
whole." But what he asked it for was this : The man thinks, 
*' This man is unlike others, for He even comes here and speaks 
to me." Jesus awakes hope in the frozen soul. He listens as he 
tells him how they get ahead of him, and then come the words : 
*' Rise, take up thy bed and walk." His miracles are so many 
•diagrams 01 His work of grace on souls in darkness, under a 
sense of moral impotency or of utter ignorance. 

The first thing, the first step is to come to him. The sum- and 
substance of all scripture is that Jesus Christ wants to be the 
Saviour of every one who wants Him to be his Saviour. Look at 
the gospel figures ; they all form a single picture. The gospel tells 
the sinner to '^fly to the stronghold." '* But," he says, " I have 
not strength to fly." Then ^^ come unto me and I will give you 
rest." ** Him that cometh to me," viz., him that is coming or is 
making a motion to come, whether he feels I could help or not. 
Him that is coming " I will in no wise cnst out." But if vou can- 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



47 



not come, then reach out your hand Hke that man in the synagogue. 
li you say *' I cannot reach it out," then " look to Jesus " as the 
children of Israel looked at the serpent which Moses lifted up in 
the wilderness. Will you say "still there is a spiritual veil over 
my eye ; I can see nothing distinctly ; " then says the gospel " Lie 
still where you are, and I will throw my robe ot righteousness 
around you." This is the gospel. And the last word that Jesus 
Christ sent back after being on the throne fifty years — the last 
word before the curse is pronounced against any that shall add to 
or take from the. sacred oracles — against the Koran's and Joe 
Smith's revelations — was " Close the Record." No ; there is 
something else to come. Malachi closes up the Old Testament 
calling for something afterwards. Jesus goes away and calls for 
the Spirit; and just before that seal is put on, the love of Jesus 
from the Throne yonder crowds down before the seal ol the last 
gospel. The Spirit saith " Come," in those whisperings of con- 
science that are heard in every man. The Bride, the Church I 
have planted upon earth, say to every man " come," " come." 
That is what the Church i^ on earth for. But some poor sinner, 
where there is no church, may not hear the invitation. Then, " let 
him that heareth say come." The private member ol the church, 
'man, woman or child, can say " Hear my voice." To whoever has 
the love of God in his heart, God says, " I will make you a 
missionary." There is the authority for Young Men's Christian 
Associations. If any one asks your authority for preaching the 
gospel just take that text, '* Let him that heareth say come." Is 
not that wide enough ? No ! Some poor sinner may say : " No 
Christian invited me to * come.' " Shall, therefore, that poor soul 
be lost ? No. Write, " let him that is athirst come," — come to 
the waters of life. Now the door is wide enough. No ! not 3'-et. 
Some simple soul says : " I am thirsty enough, but it don't say me." 
Therefore, says the love of Jesus, in the last of the gospel that 
-ever came from God and from heaven : " Strike out ' athirst,' and 
put it in the widest language the thought of man can conceive — 
■* Whosoever will, let him take of the water of life freely,' " anci that 
means any sinner that will come. 

For the critical study of God's word, and we have a conversational 
Bible class for young men. The Association will prosper in pro- 
portion as its members are brought together over God's Word. In 
studying this, we should, in the first instance, shut ourselves up 
exclusively to it. The Bible is its own best commentator. Then 
use other helps within reach. I believe with Geo. Muller, of 
Ashley Downs, that man who has been living a life of faith for 
fifty years, and whose mind is saturated with Bible truth, that it 
is best to commence with Genesis and go through to Revelation, 
because otherwise we are apt to go over repeatedly the parts of 
Scripture that more particularly attract us, to the neglect of other 
parts that are important for us to know. Let us determine to 
know more about this precious truth, looking at it for ourselves, 
that our souls may rest in the Lord. Always have a Bible with 



4^ .VOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

marginal references. Let us familiarize ourselves with chapter 
and verse, that we may the more easily refer to, and apply the 
Word. 



READ GOD'S WORD ORDERLY. 



E. C. CHENERY. 

From an old book by Elnathan Parr, in my library, given me by 
a mother in Israel now eighty-eight years old, printed in London 
in 1632, or twelve years after the landing of the Pilgrims, and six 
years before the founding of Harvard College, and formerly the 
property of one of the first graduates of that College, I transcribe 
the following in both the spelling and punctuation, doubting not 
that it will interest your readers, while its instruction may be safe 
for us to follow : — 

" The second thing required in reading oi the Word, is Order 
and Method ; which is a great furtherance of knowledge, and a 
singular helpe of memory. An army disranked and out of battell 
aray, never getteth the victory ; so neither doth disorderly and 
confusedly reading get any great measure of grounded knowledge. 

" As St. Luke wrote the Gospel in an orderly manner from poynt 
to poynt : so we are to reade the Word in an orderly manner^ 
going forward from poynt to poynt. Memorable is the example 
of our Alphonsus a King of Spayne ; who, notwithstanding the 
affairs of his Kingdom, read over the Bible fourteene times in 
order, with certayne Commentaries upon the same. As his dili- 
gence is here very commendable, and for our imitation ; so also 
this He reade in order. 

*' If therefore I were worthy to give directions this way, I would 
thus advise : First, What booke soever we take to read, to begin 
at the beginning, and so continue reading till wee come to the end 
of it. And thus shall wee carry the summe and the drift of the 
History and argument before us ; of which in a great part, they 
which read now a chapter in one booke, now a leaf in another, 
must needs be ignorant. Such simple Readers I may liken to 
those simple women, which are alwyes reading, but are never able 
to come to any sound knowledge of the truth. For as hee that 
goeth but an easie pace in the right way, speedeth his journey 
faster than hee that maketh more haste in a wrong way. Even so 
a little read in a good order, advantageth the knowledge more than 
greater paines, if it be confused. 

" Second, I would advise, that in our reading we begin first with 
easiest and plainest Books, as the History of Christ, set downe by 
the evangelists, and the Booke of Genesis ; then to reade the Epis- 
tles, first the shortest, as the Epistles to the Philippians, Colossi- 
ans, the first and second to the Thesalonians : then the Epistles to 
the Galatians, and to the Romans, which last Epistle is called of 
some, the Key of the Bible. And when we have tryed ourselves 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



49 



in these, then to begin the Bible, and to read it through ; For even 
as in Trades there are some things more easie, to the w..xch the 
apprentice is apphed ; and afterwards as he growcth in capacity, 
hee is taught the harder and more secret things of his mystery ; so 
in the Scriptures, there are some things easie and famihar for lear- 
ners, and beginners, as milke for babes ; and there are other things, 
hard and obscure, which is not safe to meddle withall, till we have 
our sences well exercised in the Word. 

" Theodosius the second Emperor of that name, is reported to 
have written out the Bookes of the New Testament with his own 
hand, accounting it a speciall Jewell ; and out of it hee read every 
day, praying with his Wife and Sisters, and singing of Psalms. 
And it was a famous Eunuches practice, as we may gather out of 
the eyghth Chapter of the Acts. I reade of another Emperor of 
Rome, who was wont to account that day lost, in the which he 
had not bestowed a benefit upon some of his subjects: So we may 
well reckon that day among our losses, in the which we reade not, 

or meditate not of something in the Word Hath the 

body neede of nourishment, and hath not the soule much more ? 
Now the bread of the soule is the Word of God. O Lord, give 
us evermore of this bread. Amen. 

" The third thing that is to be done is Application ; to make use 
of that we attayne unto in our reading, in the reforming of our 
lives. Many esteem highly of the tree of knowledge, with Eve ; but 
they regard not the tree of life ; when as the very life of our know- 
ledge consist eth in the practice of that which we know. 

*' Asit is sayd of Hearers, so itissayd of Readers. Not the readers 

of the Word, but the doers shall be justified Some read 

onely to this end, that they may know more than they did ; and 
this is vanity : Some, that they may be knowne to know more ; and 
this is pride: Some to make a gaine of their knowledge ; and this 
is filthy lucre: Some, to edifie others ; and this is charity: Some 
to edifie themselves ; and this is Christian prudence ; such like 
words hath one of the Ancients. Another sayth thus : " Then is 
our reading to be commended, when we turne the words into 
works. The Scriptures are God's Epistle, written to men, to the 
end they should live well. . .• . Now to God onely wise, be 
honour and prayse for evermore. Amen ! Amen ! '" 



METHODS OF BIBLE STUDY. 



BY THE REV. HENRY S. DE FOREST. 

The International Lesson Series, of necessity, has to hop, skip 
and jump through the Bible. The three hundred and fifty lessons 
allowed by the seven years only suffice to look at a small part of 
what God has written. And while no undue thought is given to 
the selected paragraphs, there is great risk that the Bible as a 
whole may be neglected. It is well to keep in mind methods of 



50 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

Bible study other and in addition to the preparation of the Sun- 
day-school lesson. 

For one thing, the Bible should be read in course, over and over 
again, till we are well familiarized with the whole. Revelation 
was progressive. Like the rising of the sun, the light is dimmer 
at first than at high noon. The promise that the seed of the wo- 
man shall bruise the serpent's head is the dawn. We find midday 
when in the fulness of time Christ came and brought life and im- 
mortality to light. The Old Testament leads the way to the New, 
as a porch stands before a more stately temple. The Gospel ac- 
cording to John gives us views of Christ which we do not find in 
the synoptical Gospels. The Acts give us the growth and develop- 
ment of the church, whose foundation only is recorded by the evan- 
gelists ; and the great doctrines, as that of justification by faith, 
are presented in their fulness only in the Epistles. Then since 
revelation has been a progressive w^ork, to understand it well we 
need to begin at the beginning and advance to the end. 

Another reason for this systematic study of the Bible is, that 
without it we shall lose much of the rarest worth. For God's 
ivord is a deep mine ; its treasures are found where we do not ex- 
pect ; nuggets of the purest gold are hidden in the deepest depths ; 
gems and sparkling jewels are found where we thought was noth- 
ing but sand and gravel, — mere debris. Now to get it all, we must 
explore the whole, and nothing that God has made in nature or 
written in his word is beneath our attention. Then early in life, 
while the memory is yet tenacious, let God's word be read in its 
entirety, and till it has become familiar. 

After mastering the Bible as a whole, we may well turn to those 
parts which are best suited to our present needs, and read them 
again and again with ever-increasing delight. The Bible speaks 
to all classes of men, and is adapted to the varying moods of each. 
It has been called a stream in which the lamb may wade, the 
elephant find depths to swim. To the wayfaring man it is a plain 
directory, while the philosopher may test his strength in its inscrut- 
able mysteries. So it is suited to our different moods and chang- 
ing emotions. David speaks to the soul cast down and disquieted 
within ; he also gives the imprecatory Psalms for the man fight- 
ing the enemies of God and of his country. Does the reader seek 
poetry ? Job gives him Oriental imagery, and Isaiah Hebrew 
majesty, which the uninspired page has never equalled. Is he 
sententious and epigrammatic ? Let him read the Proverbs of 
Solomon and he will find apothegms to his mind. Is his heart 
breaking over a new-made grave ? Let him read in John of one 
who came from heaven, yet, standing with the sisters at Bethany, 
" wept." Is he going through the dark valley and shadow of 
death ? He may find the Twenty-third Psalm a rod and staff. 

But the death-bed suggests another method of Bible study, now- 
a-days too much neglected. ScripUire should be committed to 
memory. This is an age of reading ; it is not an age of retaining. 
The memory once did stereotyping, now it is all done in the print- 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 51 

ing-office, and very little that we read is really our own. The 
Bible should be with us in the dark and when the eyes are closed ; 
when we cannot read, when we cannot hear, when fron; sickness 
or the approach of death we are too weak to think, then, unbidden 
and unsought, proniises and consolations from God's word should 
come floating into the darkened chambers of thought, and, like 
angels of light, they should minister to the sick and to the 
dying. They will not come then, unless we entertain them now. 
We must invite them till they are wonted with us and at home ; 
then they will not fail to minister to us when our hand forgets its 
cunning and the tongue cleaves to the roof of our mouth. 

This memorizing some portion of God's word should be a 
daily duty. Three hundred and sixty-five promises will in a year 
make a bundle of wealth. Pursue this course from early life, when 
the memory is especially active, till old age, and a man may not 
only come down to his grave like a shock of corn fully ripe, but 
he may carry with him a harvest of wealth, sheaf piled on sheaf 
in more than autumnal luxuriance. If the selection be made a 
pillow verse, and taken to bed with us, our couch wi^l be softer, 
and our rising will be with a brighter light. 



BIBLE STUDY. 



A WORD TO YOUNG WORKERS.. BY C. P. 



In these days of busy working, when God is calling so many 
labourers into His great harvest-field, we are hearing inquiries on 
all sides for improved plans and new methods of work, for the best 
schemes and the most successful organizations. We would not for 
a moment discourage this eager energy, or undervalue the import- 
ance of framework and machinery. But we confess to being a little 
jealous on behalf of our younger workers, lest, while sweeping on 
in the express train of modern activity, they should forget that the 
character of the worker weighs more heavily in the scale of real 
success than the whole aggregate of improved plans or novel ex- 
pedients ; and that what we are, will tell more upon the men and 
women around us, than any amount of work we may do. It is 
possible to astonish people by our marvellous energy of action, or 
to call forth their applause while we spent with the " tongues of 
men and of angels," and yet leave no impression of abiding blessing, 
no mark engraven for Eternity. 

It is with this conviction that we venture to put forth a few 
suggestive thoughts upon the principles which must be embodied 
in aJl true work for the Master, and the deep heart-discipline which 
must underlie all that will be owned as success in the great day 
of revelation. 

Shall we place at the very outset of our education for service a« 
habitual and child-like study of the Word of God? — child-like in this 
sense, — that we come to it with no theories, no party views, no 



52 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

" school of thought," to throw a coloring on its pages ; but, with 
God's pure white light shining on the Book, we look up and say, 
** Speak Lord,for thy servant heareth." Such a student of Scripture 
will reject no assistance, and despise no contributions of help. He 
is like a man looking for precious stones, and every tool will come 
to hand in turn — whether spade or shovel, pick-axe or troAvel, it 
matters not, if only he may find his jewels. So wtih our Bible 
Study ; let science and history, travel and research, all be pressed 
into the service, while we dig deep for the treasured wealth which 
we shall surely find. We often hear it said that the " Christian is 
a man of one Book." This is quite true ; but he honors that one, 
not by ignoring all beside, but by laying all others under contribu- 
tion, for the discovery and elucidation of its wondrous teaching. 
Shall we love its blessed promises the less because we have searched 
into its chronology or studied its geography ? Shall we tremble to 
look into the works of God around us, lest their lessons should be 
atfvariance with the written revelations of thesame Divine Author. ^^ 
Surely the great Master Teacher made no mistake when he threw 
open the pages of Creation's book before His servant Job, and led 
him, as it were, through its picture galleries till he could exclaim : 
•* I know that Thou canst do everything ; I have heard of Thee by 
the hearing of the ear ; but now mine eye seeth Thee, wherefore I 
abhor myself and repent in dust and ashes." 

Again ; we read that " God gave Solomon wisdom and under- 
standing exceeding much and largeness of heart even as the sand 
that is on the sea-shore." If this largeness of heart came so 
directly from God Himself, it was undoubtedly for His own glory ; 
and can we suppose that ignorance and narrow-mindedness should 
honor him now ? " With Him is no variableness neither shadow of 
turning." While we claim for the Word of God its place of unrival- 
led pre-eminence, we also claim for it all the supplemental results 
of investigation, and all the tributary streams of knowledge, 
bringing, if we may use the expression, " their glory and their 
honor into it." 

But to pass on to our more immediate subject — the study of 
the book itself. The question is so continually coming before us, 
" How shall I most profitably read the Scriptures ?" that per- 
haps the simplest hints, and the most ordinary experience, may 
be permitted to help some one among the many inquirers. Let 
us not fall into the mistake of supposing that one mode is to be 
adopted to the exclusion of all others, or one scheme, strongly 
recommended by some Christian friend, to be necessarily more 
useful than any other. Let us realize our object, rather than be 
engrossed with our plans. There is treasure to be found, and we 
Want to dig it out ; there is honey in the rock, and we want 
to taste it ; there is bread to be eaten, and we want to feed 
upon it. Let us see to it, in the first place, that we are it* the 
right attitude, and in the place of blessing; where is it ? Down, 
low down, on our knees, at the feet of the Teacher, with the 
fixed eye, tlie listenina- ear, the child's heart ; and, as surely 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 53 

as God is true, we shall come away exclaiming, " I rejoice in 
Thy Word as one that findeth great spoil !" But, again, we 
seem to hear the question, " What plan of study are we to adopt ?" 
Of course, there must be, in the first place, an accurate know- 
ledge of the letter of Scripture, an intelligent reading of its his- 
tories and acquaintance with its biography. We cannot expect 
to understand typical teaching while we know very little of the 
circumstantials of the types themselves, or to derive spiritual les- 
sons from facts of which we are very imperfectly informed. Spirit- 
ual apprehension is not based on mental ignorance, nor have we 
any warrant to plead that our eyes may be opened " to behold 
wondrous things out of God's law," while we are ourselves closing 
them in a sleepy indolence. I believe we are verily guilty in this 
matter. Many are wearily saying, " We ask and have not," as 
though " God were slack concerning His promise," when there 
has been no putting " the wood in order," no furnishing the cham- 
bers," no "rolling away the stone." Shall the "strength of 
Israel" be expected to contravene His own laws, or to reverse the 
Word which He hath spoken, " The soul ol the sluggard desireth 
and hath nothing ?" 

We are deeply convinced that much of the doubtful teaching 
and unstable profession of the present day is consequent upon a 
superficial, and in many cases, a second-hand acquaintance with 
the Book of God ; and this, agam, is often to be traced to an un- 
suspected indolence which has crept in upon the heart and mind, 
at the very time when outward activities were largely on the in- 
crease. It is easier to receive a doctrine than to examine it, to 
accept an induction than to inquire into the steps by which it 
has been reached ; and the carelessness and inaccuracy resulting 
from undue haste or idle credulity^ is banefuUy telling on much 
of our Christian life and work. 

. But while we raise a note of warning, our purpose is rather to 
encourage earnest and willing hearts, who are desiring the " sin- 
cere milk of the Word that they may grow thereby." We will 
suppose, then, that you are fairly acquainted with the letter of 
Scripture, but are anxious to go deeper, to learn how to profit by 
it yourseli, and how to use it for the profit of others. The fact 
that we pay to this Book a homage which can be yielded to no 
other, and deal with its inspired pages as the recorded messages 
from God to man, should surely increase rather than diminish the 
spirit of reverent but searching inquiry with which we bring every 
faculty to bear upon the study of it. 

Let us endeavour to ascertain the scope and bearing of each 
several book, before we take up its separate chapters — gathering 
up all attainable information respecting the writer or writers of it. 
If a prophetical book, for instance, let us remind ourselves of the 
time and circumstances under which the Prophet wrote ; the 
character of the reigning monarch ; the special sins or afflictions 
of the people primarily addressed ; and all such preliminary in- 
formation as may clear our way to an intelligent understanding 



54 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

of the teaching before us. This may be done with more or less 
assistance from other sources, but even where extraneous help is 
at hand, we shall find that such subsidiary knowledge will be 
more fixed in the memory when gathered from the Bible itself. 
How much light is thrown on the Epistles of St. Paul by tracing 
his different journeys Irom place to place, gathering up every 
mention of the Church to which he wrote, and then finding out, 
as we generally may, the special condition of things to which he 
addresses himself in the letter we are studying. There is often a 
key-note, which can be traced through endless variations, a 
stratum ot thought or vein of teaching which crops up again and 
again, and helps us to comprehend the whole. A careful examina- 
tion into the general bearing of a book, or the structure of a pass- 
age, would save us from many of those ignorant deductions which 
might provoke a smile w^ere it not that the place whereon we 
tread is holy ground. We might say much more on this pointy 
but our readers will follow out the suggestion for themselves, and 
there is no lack of valuable help from able pens — only let these 
come after rather than before their own diligent investigations. 
There is no doubt that some of our best Bible-teachers are those 
who in their earliest studies, have been thrown mainly on the 
blessed Book itself, and planted their foot deep in its virgin soil 
before they brought in the added stores that may be gathered in 
many fields. 

Having, as it were, become acquainted with the growth of the 
tree and its general character, take Luke's advice, and *' shake 
every bough," examine every leat, that nothing may pass unheed- 
ed. And when the book (be it history, prophecy, poem, gospel^ 
or epistle) has been grasped as a whole, return to it in its several 
chapters and paragraphs, verse and clauses, gathering up their 
more specific lessons as you pass along. 

Shall we take another line of thought ? There are certain chap- 
ters or passages in the Bible which seem, so to speak, like great 
trunk-roads, from which a variety oi paths branch out in every 
direction, and these should be carefully studied and kept in re- 
membrance. Take, for example, Genesis iii., with its brief and 
comprehensive outlines of ruin and redemption^ of death and re- 
surrection. We have temptation, disobedience, shame, fear, follow- 
ing one another in sorrowful sequence ; then the cursed ground^ 
with its thorns and thistles, the toil-worn man and the sentence 
of the tomb ; the subject woman, with her suffering mother-life, — 
and we have never once lost sight of these things from that day 
to the present. Agriculture, history, family-life, have all borne 
witness to the inspired record, and successive centuries have " '^et 
to their seal that God is true." But along with the dark shadows, 
we have the bright gleam of love and promise, starting from the 
same point, and carrying its wondrous line of light through all 
the darkness of intervening ages, till a golden star stands over the 
manger of Bethlehem. 

Or, again, take Genesis x., beginning trom chapter ix. 25, and 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 55 

read it with a map of ancient geography before you, bearing in 
mind Deuteronomy xxxii. 8, as an inspired comment upon all its 
geographical allotments. We might refer to the blessings of the 
tribes in Genesis xlix. and Deuteronomy xxxiii., with their mys- 
terious and far-reaching significations; but we pass to another 
suggestion. Let us begin again at Genesis iii., and take up the 
line of the " holy seed," now no longer indigenous in earth's soil, 
but become, as it were, a stranger in a " strange land." Observe 
from the time of Abel onward that God leaves not Himself with- 
out a witness, and watch the light touching on the lives of Seth, 
Enoch, and Noah, till it rests more broadly on the head of Abraham, 
the progenitor of Israel, the Father of the Faithful in all genera- 
tions, and the friend of God, following it on in all its after develop- 
ment till we pause at the Apostle's conclusion : " He saith not, 
And to seeds, as of many ; but as of one, And to thy seed, which 
is Christ." (Gal. iii. i6.) Or, again, let us take the thought of 
THE KINGDOM, SO piomincut throughout the whole course of 
Scripture teaching. We go back to Gen. iii., and see Adam — 
God's appointed vicegerent on earth — descending at the instance 
of the tempter from his high position, and voluntarily allowing 
his government to pass into the hands of the usurper ; but inas- 
much as the .'Imighty word has gone forth that humanity should 
"have dominion," the faithless act must be retrieved, the abdica- 
ted throne must find its occupant, the bartered inheritance must 
be purchased back again, even though the redemption shall cost 
the life of the conquering Redeemer. There are years of darkness 
and of waiting to come between, there are depths of mysterious 
agony, which none but the God-man could fathom, but " He 
shall not fail nor be discouraged." We may trace through the 
law of Moses, the Prophets and the Psalms, all things that were 
to be fulfilled concerning Him, and following Him through the 
dark passage of the tomb and the open gate of His glorious Resur- 
rection, the eye of faith sees Him now crowned with glory and 
honour (Heb. ii. 9). We shall see Him ere long wearing His 
many crowns — the " last Adam, the Lord from Heaven," as reign- 
ing Monarch of the universe (Psalms viii., Heb. ii.,) the once rejec- 
ted but now triumphant Messiah of Israel (Psalms ex., Luke i. 32, 
33), the risen Head and Bridegroom King of His blood-bought 
Church (Cant. iii. 11, Rev. xix). Then, and not till then, shall 
the God of Heaven vindicate His insulted honour, and " the king- 
doms of this world shall become the kingdom of our Lord and of 
His Christ." 

All this is very cursory. It is merely thrown out as suggestive, 
and such suggestions might be multiplied indefinitely. There are 
the successive dispensations, each with its own peculiar teaching. 
There is the elect nation, involving and foreshadowing the great 
truth of an elect Church, to be hereafter manifested to the praise 
of the glory of His grace. But enough, if we may only be per- 
mitted to put the latch on the door for a few yearning hearts, 
into some of the chambers of God's great treasure-house. Shall 



56 NOTES FO\ BIBLE READINGS. 

we not all realize, as we launch out on the ocean of His revealed 
love, that "there are shallows in which the lamb may wade, and 
depths in which the elephant must swim ? " 

Let us come now to some very simple and practical hints. The 
right use of the Concordance is a more important subject than 
may appear at first sight. When legitimately employed, it is 
invaluable ; but as commonly resorted to in these hasty and 
superficial days, it may become a positive evil. Let us make 
every effort to discover a verse, and recollect its context, before we 
fall back on such help. We believe no one will ever become a 
good textuary who opens a Concordance without any feeling of 
regret or shame at the necessity of applying to it. The practice 
should certainly not become habitual with our young Bible- 
students, however much it may be needed in after years of pressure 
and failing memory. But a mode of study which the Concordance 
will be found most helpful, is the selection of some subject in 
which the leading word may be traced through all the pages where 
it occurs, and afterwards worked out isn the variety of its bearings. 
Take, for example, redemption, holiness, charity, any central 
word embodying the thought you wish to investigate, and follow 
it out through the length and breadth of the Scripture field, till it 
becomes in-wrought into the tissue of your memory and mind. 
It will be food for your own soul, and subject-matter for your 
teaching. Again, take the life of some child of God, as recorded 
by the inspired writers — gathered out, as it often needs to be, with 
much care and diligence from various sources ; — sometimes an 
allusion in one place, or a quotation in another, adding to our 
material where wc least expect it (for instance, we go to Psalm 
xcix. to find that Moses was called a priest : to Acts vii. to be 
told that he was ** learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians ; " 
and to Heb. xi. to learn that he refused to be called the son Oi 
Pharaoh's daughter ;) and having sketched the biography with 
as much accuracy as possible, go through it again, with special 
reference to its typical meaning. 

And this brings us to a subject where we must tread softly, and 
speak very humbly — the allegorical and figurative teaching of 
Scripture history. ■ While we see, on the one hand, the marvellous 
depth and fulness of the Book of God, promise within promise 
*' infolding itself," prophecies reading on into the " ages ot the 
ages," stories wrapping up within their simple outline lessons (/>. 
undeveloped mysteries; yet must we be very jealous, on the 
other hand, lest human wisdom usurp the office of the Holy 
Ghost, or human fancy play with the typical and the mj^stical, 
and bring its own flowers into the hallowed garden of the Lord. 
Wherever we have Scripture interpretation of symbolic language, 
or Scripture light falling on typical actions and persons, let us 
apply it to the utmost extent, but beware at the same time that 
we never speak dogmatically where God has not spoken, lest we 
be found to " darken counsel by words without knowledge." How 
many books of so-called Bible teaching are calculated to bewilder 
rather than enlighten the student. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. CK 

Perhaps one check upon the fanciful inventions which so dis- 
honor the Word of God might be found in a more earnest desire 
and faithful purpose to discover its practical bearing on our daily 
life. It needs be that we maintain an exact proportion between 
increase in knowledge and growth in holiness, a corresponding 
development ol the enlightened understanding and the " enlarged 
heart," lest we be found among those whose crushing sentence 
will be that they "■ knew their Lord's will and did it not." An in- 
tellectual apprehension of Scripture truth which leaves the affec- 
tions untouched and the life unsanctified, will prove a powerless 
thing when we are called to witness for our absent Master, in 
daily conflict with the world, the flesh and the devil. The Bible 
loved and the Bible livedo will be the only true sequel to the Bible 
studied. 



CONSECUTIVE READING OF THE BIBLE. 



The Bible is one Book. It is human history by a Divine 
Historian. No other book would yield any such result as the 
Bible, if it were read piecemeal and spasmodically, as the Bible is 
read. For just as the Church is built of living stones, so the Bible 
is composed of truths, every one of which is full of life. But as 
the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ is exhibited in 
the Church, which is his body, the fulness of Him who fllleth all 
in all, so if we want to know the full blessedness of the Word of 
God, we must receive it in its entirety, and read it as the Holy 
Ghost has given it to us. Perhaps no chapter is more familiar than 
Luke XV.; but how few have observed that chapters xv. and Xvi. 
are but portions of one discourse, and that the five parables must 
be consecutively read, if we would see how the Lord not only 
justifies Himself in receiving and eating with publicans and sin- 
ners, but rebukes the accusing Pharisees and Scribes, and, as the 
€lder son, the unjust steward, and the rich man, shows their self- 
righteousness, their unrighteousness, and their doom. 

Mr. George Muller, of Bristol, says: — Though in my earlier life 
' I was engaged in the ministry of the Word in my own country, I 
neglected for four years the consecutive reading of the Bible. The 
•consequence was, I was a babe in knowledge and in grace. I made 
no progress, because I neglected God's own appointed means tor 
nourishing the divine life. But it pleased God to lead me to love 
His Word. I was led to see that the Holy Ghost is the only in- 
structor of the soul, and that the Word is the medium by which 
He teaches. Spending three hours on my knees, I made such pro- 
gress that I learned more in those three hours than in years before. 
From that time I became a lover of the Word of God ; and in this 
way I have been going on ever since. In July, 1829, I began this 
plan of reading from the beginning the Old and the New Testa- 
ments. Before I had been treating the Bible as a lottery, reading 
at just where I opened. Of course after a time it opened just in 



58 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

the same place, and I got accustomed to read only certain portions^ 
Consequently I knew nothing even of the letter of much of the 
Word of God. But under my new plan, little by little, I made 
more and more progress ; and thus it came to this, that when I was 
asked where any text was to be found I could give chapter and 
verse — became, in fact, a living concordance. A few years after 
I began this method I was in a large drawing-room in a nobleman's 
house. Most there had known the Lord longer than I, but they 
referred to me, and I could tell where passages they wanted were 
to be found. This came by habitually reading the Scriptures- 
through. 

At one time I came to i Chronicles. I thought " The first ten 
chapters consist almost entirely of names. I have read them 
recently : I may pass them over now." But I reflected that it was 
the Word of God, and read the whole. At the fourth chapter I 
came to Jabez's prayer, "Oh, that Thou wouldest bless me indeed," 
&c., and God gave me a rich blessing in my soul in reading that 
God gave him that which he requested. I now read i Chron. with 
the same delight as the Gospels, the Psalms, or the Epistles. 

I would recommend you not to read always the Old or the New 
Testament, but alternately, e.g., the Old in the morning, and the 
New in the evening. One especial blessing that will come to the 
soul is this : God furnishes a variety of food, and this He gives in 
His whole revelation. This is deeply important. We are thus, 
kept from partial and favourite views, which are poison to the 
soul. There seem apparent contradictions in the Word, but by 
patiently and calmly going on reading and meditating, these are 
removed. I have read through the Bible more than a hundred 
times, and I find no stumbling-block at all. This is because I am 
satisfied with God. The first, the greatest thing in the divine life 
is to know God — not according to notions of Him current in the 
Church, but as He is revealed in the Word. You will find Him 
such a lovable Being, of infinite wisdom and power ; and He 
exercises these on behalf ot His people. How kind, how gracious, 
how gentle He is! The great point is to become acquainted with 
Him as He is revealed in his Word, not according to men's notions 
of Him. Have we not thought of Him as an austere Being ? but 
he that has become acquainted with God says with the Psalmist 
(ix.) " They that know Thy name will put their trust in Thee."^ 

By thus regularly reading, the love of the Scriptures is kept up^ 
When I have read them through I am as delighted to begin again 
as I was forty-six years ago. Of course this is by the grace of 
God, but instrumentally it is through this habit oi consecutive 
reading. 

Mr. Muller closed with two illustrations of the value of consec- 
utive reading, one shewing the connection between Exodus iii. 5. 
and Joshua v. 15 ; the other between John vii. 53 and viii. i ; both 
of which would probably be unperceived if the Bible were not con- 
secutively read. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 50 



READING AND MARKING THE BIBLE. 



Some useful hints have been freely taken from Mr. Moody and 
other sources, but the chief features of this view of the subject are 
the result of several years' experience of the writer and various 
friends who have adopted his system. 

We assume that the reader has opportunity and inclination to 
read the precious Word of God at least two or three times a day. 
We earnestly recommend him to observe these occasions regularly^ 
and to follow a systematic course of reading, or two or three 
courses. For instance, there are few who cannot by means of early 
rising procure twenty minutes, or even an hour, for Bible-reading 
in the mornmg ; if this is his longest opportunity, it might be best 
employed in getting a connected view of an historical period, with- 
out entering deeply into the subject, (see No. i below). In the 
evening he may employ the same length of time in reading a short- 
er portion from some one writer (as No. 2 below). Each of these 
exercises must be entered upon with earnest prayer ; but the study 
of a single passage (as No. 3) is perhaps of the most devotional 
character, though the effects of the former modes upon the heart 
and mind cannot be less evident. We would recommend the latter 
for noonday reading, if available, or it may be blended with the 
others. On all these occasions the reader may carefully mark any- 
thing which strikes him. 

The reader should have a good, portable reference Bible — either 
Bagster's Polyglot edition, or the Oxford S. S. Teacher's with con- 
cordance, index, &c., Frowd's Margin or Bagster's wide margin 
Bible, is recommended. The first is in extensive use, and is pub- 
lished in three sizes, fac simile of each other; the second is well 
suited for tabulating and marking, the last has the advantage of 
wide margins for notes. The following works are more or less in- 
dispensable, and the price of the first two is very little : — 
" Cruden's Concordance"; '* The Scripture Text-Book and Trea- 
sury," recommended by Mr. Moody ; " Inglis' Bible-Text Cyclo- 
paedia"; " Townsend's Chronological Harmony of the Bible"; and 
the " Englishman's Greek Concordance," in which the Greek par- 
allelisms are exhibited for English readers in the words of our 
English version. 

I. The simplest course of reading should be chronological — i. e.y 
in the order of the narrative, without regarding the ordinary ar- 
rangement of the books, nor of their several contents. Thus, one 
book must sometimes be inserted in another, and the difierent 
parts of a book transposed. It will give a great additional interest 
to the historical portions of the Sacred Word to have them thus 
naturally interspersed with the poetical or prophetical writings, 
while it will also show the prog^ress of revelation. The reader who 



€0 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

has not access to a good " Harmony" can generally find indica- 
tions of date in the references, or in the inspired inscriptions of 
some of the chapters, as, for instance, Psalm li.: "A Psalm of 
David, when Nathan the prophet came to him": so with Psalms 
lii. and liv., Isaiah vi. and vii., and many others. 

The following rough sketch of the historical order of the Old 
Testament may be acceptable to some of our readers : — Gensis i. 
to X., Job (date uncertain), Genesis xi. to the end ; Exodus i. and 
ii., Psalm Ixxxviii., Exodus iii. to end ; Leviticus ; Number i. to 
xiv.. Psalm xc, Numbers xv. to the end ; Deuteronomy ; Joshua; 
Judges i., ii., xvii. to xxi., and iii. to xvi.; Ruth; i Samuel i. to xxx., 
with about twenty of the Davidic Psalms (i Chronicles i. to ix. is 
a genealogy of the preceding history); i Chronicles x. to the end, 
parallel with i Samuel xxxi. to the end of 2 Samuel, and the 
remainder of the Davidic Psalms ; i Kings i. to iv., 2 Chronicles 
i.; Song of Solomon ; Proverbs ; i Kings v. to xi., 2 Chronicles ii. 
to ix. ; Ecclesiastes ; i Kings xii. to the end of 2 Kings xiv., and 2 
Chronicles xxv., 2 Kings xv. to the end, 2 Chronicles xxvi. to the 
€nd, parallel with the prophets (see inscriptions, &c), as follows: 
Jonah, Joel, Amos, Hosea, Isaiah, Micah, Nahum, Zephaniah, 
Jeremiah, Lamentations, Habakkuk, Daniel, Obadiah, Ezekiel, 
Haggai, Zechariah, Esther, Ezra, Nehemiah, Malachi. 

2. Simultaneously with this he may study one book separately ; 
noticing, firstly, its external circumstances — who wrote it ? when ? 
where ? &c. ; then its natural structure and scope ; discover and 
analyse its natural divisions ; and thus, if he wishes, draw up his 
own table of contents. Take an illustration of this : — 

The last twenty-seven chapters of Isaiah form one single great 
prophecy, the subject of which is Jehovah's servant, Christ. The 
prophecy is subdivided into three books; the first and second both 
€nd with the solemn words: " There is no peace, saith the Lord, 
unto the wicked"; and at the end of the third the lot of the wicked 
is more fully described : "Their worm shall not die, neither shall 
their fire be quenched, and they shall bean abhorring unto all flesh." 
Each of these books consists of three sections of three chapters 
each, corresponding pretty closely with the divisions in our English 
Bibles, though not exactly. The following table exhibits this 
division to the eye:-»- 

Chapter. Chapter, Chapter, 

XL. XLIX. LVIII. 

XLI. L. LIX. 

XLII.-XLIII. 13. LI. LX. 

XLIII. I4-XLIV. 5. LII. I-I2. LXI. 

XLIV. 6-23. LIII. LXII. 

XLiv. 24XLV. end. liv. lxiii. 1-6. 

xLvi. Lv. lxiii. 7-LXIV. end, 

XLVII. LVI. 1-8. LXV. 

XLVIII. LVI. 9-LVII. 21. • LXVI. 

Thus the fifty-third is the middle chapter of the middle book of 



NOTES FOR B.BLE READINGS. 6l 

this great prophecy, as it is indeed the heart of the prophetic 
"writings of the Old Testament ; and the central verse of the 
central chapter contains the cex.tral truth of the Gospel, — the 
truth that both among Jews, and Greeks, and heathen of every 
name and nation is the power of God unto salvation : — " He was 
wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities, 
the chastisement of our peace was upon Him, and with his stripes 
we are healed." 

Similarly, Psalm xxii. occupies the centre of the first book of 
Psalms (Psalm i. and ii. being introductory), and the sentence, 
" They pierced my hands and my feet," is in the middle. 

[The above instances were suggested by Dr. Kay's excellent 
work on the Psalms.] 

It does not seem generally known that the Psalms are composed 
of five books, naturally divided thus : — Psalms i. and ii. introduction 
to the whole Psalter, or included in) Book I., Psalms i. to xli.;. 
Book n.. Psalms xlii. to Ixxii.; Book HI., Psalms Ixxiii. to Ixxxix. 
Book IV., Psalms xc. to cvi.. Book V., Psalms cvi. to cl. 

3. But perhaps the most delightful and profitable spiritual 
exercise is to carefully and prayerfully study a single ' passage. 
Proceed thus : consider the external circumstances, both as to the 
writer and the subject-matter itself; consider the scope of the 
paragraph or chapter containing the passage ; remark the structure; 
compare it with its connexion, and with marginal references; ponder 
the words ; endeavour to grasp the idea of the words ; and make 
the required application* A. B. 



USE OF BIBLE IN INQUIRY ROOM. 



BY D. W. WHITTLE. ' 



I St. Unconditional submission to the authority oi the Word. 
Enter into no argument upon the authenticity of the Scriptures. 
Lessen the power of no part of the Bible by any admission as to 
any part not being of God, given by inspiration ; with rare excep- 
tions, those who desire such arguments are not honest, they are 
not seeking light but fortifying themselves in darkness. You can- 
not help them. Should you meet with one who has an honest 
desire for information as to the history of the composition and 
compilation of the Scriptures, you can place him in the way of 
obtaining it ; but do not occupy the time in the Inquiry Room 
upon the subject. If two men were to meet to engage in conflict 
with swords, and one were to say to the other : " Now before be- 
ginning the battle, I desire to know the history of your sword, and 
to have proof of the authenticity of its claims as a sword," a 
proper reply would be, " That question can be easily settled by 
our at once commencing the conflict. I will show you by my use 
of my weapon, the reality of its being a sword." 

So we ought to so use the Word as '* the sword of the Spirit,'* 



62 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

in the application of its truths to the conscience of the sinner, tliat 
he will not want any historical proof as to the message being from 
God. Infidelity concerning parts of the Bible is very prevalent. 
Many professed Christians are not ashamed to say that they do 
not believe all the Bible, and, as a rule the unconverted man 
reserves the right of rejecting whatever he pleases. To one who 
has been but a surface student of the Word, and has not seen the 
place, in gradual unfolding, in typical teaching, in prophetic 
symbolism, that every chapter and verse of the Bible has in the 
revelation of God's scheme of redemption for ruined man and sin 
cursed earth, it seems an unimportant matter to answer the doubts 
of the unbeliever by saying, '' Well, perhaps that ought not to be 
in the Bible," or, " It is probably a mistranslation. It would have 
been better to have had several books of the Old Testament left 
out," or, " It isn't necessary that you should believe that," or 
some similar admission that yields the point to the devil and 
makes God a liar. Such do not realize their sin in dishonouring 
God, nor the evil consequences of their infidelity to the inquirer. 
If the Word is impeached in one part, discredit is thrown upon 
every part. And whatever profession a man may be led to make 
that he trusts Christ as his Saviour, if he has admitted doubt into 
his mind as to any part of the Scripture, he has no assurance as 
to his own acceptance, and no peace in believing. 

Every worker in the Inquiry Room will frequently meet with 
the question : " Now do you really believe a}l the Bible ? Must 
we believe that Jonah was swallowed by a whale, and about the 
flood, and so on ?" The answer should be given with the same 
seriousness, and in a manner calculated to make the same impres- 
sion, that the reply of a wife, who justly revered her husband, 
would produce if she were asked if she really believed her 
husband always spoke the truth. 

Let the answer of every child of God ever be : " All Scripture 
is given by inspiration of God. Every part of the Bible is 
literally true. I believe the Word just as God has spoken it how 
'dare you suggest that I doubt it ! " 

Much might be said upon this subject, and, perhaps, not too 
much if it led us into the deeper sense of the reality of the Bible as 
the word of the living God, and a more profound reverence for it 
as the book of truth. Certainly the Holy Ghost cannot use an 
infidel to bring souls to Christ, and if infidelity is.in our hearts, 
our labor will count for naught. We must go to God and confess 
it as a sin, and look to Christ for deliverance from it. And, as 
we should treat it as a sin in ourselves, so we should treat 
it as a sin in others. It is not for us to sympathize, in a false 
sense, with those who say they can't believe the Word of God, 
but to tell them plainly that unbelief is the vilest sin the soul of 
man is capable of committing against a Holy God, and that it 
must be repented of and forgiveness through the blood of Christ 
received, or it will inevitably land the sor' n eternal perdition. 

A dear minister, in St. Louis, was met in the Inquiry Room one 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 63 

evening by an intelligent man who answered his appeal to him to 
accept Christ, by saying that he couldn't believe the Bible. His 
reply was, " Well, sir, whether you believe it or not the Bible is 
true, and if you don't believe it you will be lost." The gentleman 
looked at him for a moment and knew from the expression of my 
friend that he had replied from the profound convictions of his 
own soul. His next objection was, " I can't believe that Jesus 
Christ was the Son of God ;" the answer was, " Well, the Bible 
says He was the Son of God, and whether you believe it or not, 
He is the Son of God, and if you do not believe it you will be 
damned." 

The minister turned away with the impression that the gentle- 
man would be angry, but believing he had been guided aright. A 
friend oi the inquirer remonstrated with him, that he had not 
argued the question, but he left it in the hands of God. Within a 
few minutes, the gentleman came to him with the question : "What 
must I do about this matter ? How can I be saved ?" Was 
pointed to the cross, and knelt with tears of thanksgiving and 
praise to Christ as his Saviour. God admits of no excuse, no 
palliation for unbelief; and surely God cannot be beseeching 
sinners by us, while we are in a mock condition of sympathy with 
the unbeliever, and smoothing over and palliating his sin, rather 
than showing him its heinousness and awful condemnation. 

Our power in the use of the Word depends upon answering 
faith in its infallibility, " Thus saith the Lord," must be to us all 
■sufiicient, for ourselves and for others. With the firm belief ol 
the truth of Christ's declaration " That the Scriptures cannot be 
broken," we will handle our weapon with confidence, we will 
wield it with all our strength. With these words of introduction 
as to the Word let us pass on to specific suggestions as to its use 
in bringing souls to Christ. 

In the army, the ammunition for the soldiers starts from the ar- 
senal. In a general sense all the ammunition for the army is pre- 
pared there from same material and for same purpose. When 
sent out it is sorted, and each command receives that fitted to 
the calibre of their weapons. Each soldier receives all he has 
capacity to carry, and for which he is expected to have immediate 
use. So with the Bible. It is God's arsenal. All of its truths 
are from Him. All for the purpose of glorifying Christ, and over- 
coming the power of sin. But when these truths are to be put in 
action, they are sorted. We are to select as led of the Holy Spirit, 
passages adapted to our calibre. We should never put before 
others a message from God's word, that dosen't come hot from 
our own hearts, or use truth that we have not ourselves digested. 
So we are made able ministers, as in 2 Cor. iii. 6. We should 
gather from the Bible, for use according to our capacity. We 
should not attempt to teach beyond our apprehension ; and of the 
passages that have fed us, and that we can carry, we should al- 
ways have at hand, as the individual soldier the forty rounds in 
his cartridge box, supply for immediate use. Classify in your 



64 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

mind, or what is better, upon a sheet of paper, the truth needed 
for presentation to the sinner, then under each head of the classi- 
fication note your passages, and make yourself famihar with them, 
and with their position in your Bible. Always use your Bible in 
referring to them. Do not use a slip, printed or otherwise, and 
do not quote from memory. Your own classifications, and your 
own selections of passages, will be better foryour own use than 
any would be that is provided for you. But it is wise to compare 
with others, and to receive suggestions from others. And, as a 
suggestion, I offer the following classification, which you can note 
down, and fill out with your own Scripture references. 

ist. Requirements of God's law. 

2nd. Failure of man to keep the law. 

3rd. Condition of man condemned by the law. 

4th. Man's rejection of God's Son. 

5th. Christ as the substitute under the law. 

6th. Forgiveness through Christ. 

yth. Illustrations of faith. 

8th. Illustrations of salvation. 

With the general line of truth here set forth, in mind, other 
classifications will suggest themselves. In sitting down with an 
inquirer do not expect that you must use all your ammunition upon 
him. Be natural, kind and courteous in your approach to those 
v/ho may be strangers to you ; win their confidence by your sym- 
pathy and genuine interest in their welfare, and ascertain their 
condition ; ask them to tell you frankly just how much they are 
interested, and how much concern they feel as to their personal 
salvation. 

My first question usually to an inquirer is, ** Do you believe 
that you are a sinner before God, and lost without a Saviour ?" 
And the answer to this determines the direction of the instruction. 
If you find that conviction has been produced by the sermon, and 
that an anxious sinner is before you, do not seek to reproduce 
what has been already done by the Holy Spirit, but, if he admits 
his lost condition, show to him the testimony of God's word as to 
the full and complete satisfaction made by the death of Christ for 
his sins, that forgiveness is offered to faith, and, that faith is to 
take God at His word and believe the record. Urge his imme- 
diate surrender to God, and acceptance of the Gospel. On the 
other hand, if the inquirer is only awakened, to a sort of half-way 
desire to become a Christian, and has no deep convictions as to 
his present lost condition, and of the nature of sin, present the 
truth to him under the first four heads. If conviction is produced 
present Christ, and urge immediate acceptance. If the inquirer 
denies the testimony of the Word as applied to himself, and tries 
to justify himself, and make out a good character, and clings to 
his self-righteousness, he is not in a condition to be urged to say 
that he will trust in Christ. Show him what Christ has done, in 
connection with the truth as to his own utterly lost condition, and 
leave such truth with him as will sweep away his false views of 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. Qe 

himself and lead him to Christ. Great harm is done in pressing 
a sinner to a decision before the Spirit of God has prepared the 
way. Our one anxiety in deaJir^g with souls should be, to be 
faithful, as in Christ's stead, and not go beyond the Spirit's lead- 
ings. 

The large majority of those we shall meet in the Inquiry Room, 
during Mr. Moody's meetings, if we can judge by reports ol his 
work, and by our personal knowledge of the Holy Spirit's power 
that he has -eceived, will be those prepared by faithful presenta- 
tion of the truth, accompanied by the Spirit's power to their souls, 
to be tcld ill tnt, simplest possible way how to believe ; they will 
see that tliey are lost, they will see that Christ is a Saviour, they 
will see. the plan of redemption, the one absorbing thought will 
be, " Is thei e salvation for me ? Can I be saved ? How can I get 
hold of Christ ?" Heie is the blessedness of this personal work. 
God seems to have so ordered it that right here there must be 
personal contact between the Spirit of God through a believer, 
and in the word of God, by the mouth of a believer, and the sin- 
ner, and the lebult is life. 

The passages most used by the Holy Spirit in this way, in 
meetings in this country, and as I have seen by the reports, and 
have heard from Mr. Moody himself in meetings in England, have 
been those that most plainly set forth Christ as the sinner's sub- 
stitute. John iii. i6, and its use will illustrate this. Also Isa. liii. 
6. Rom. iii. 25. Gal. iii. 13. i Peter ii. 24. We can have great 
confidence in magnifying God's grace, and preaching an uncondi- 
tional salvation. 

Our part is to make known the Gospel — both sides of it. (2 
Cor. ii. 16.) God will take care of the result if we use his Word 
in dependence upon the Holy Spirit. 

To get the sinner to look away from self to Christ is our work. 
The sinner under conviction is kept in darkness by looking at 
and into himself. He has a conception of what a religious ex- 
perience ought to be, and waits for it to come to him. He tries 
to work up his feelings by thinking of his sins, and by thinking 
of the sufferings of Christ, with the idea that when he has pro- 
duced feeling enough that will be a religious experience, that will 
be conversion, while he has not really laid hold of Christ at all 
by a saving faith. By the use of the Word, we present Christ to 
the sinner as the object of faith,- and the Scriptures revealing 
Christ as the ground of faith. God's promises in the Gospel are 
like so many hands held out to the sinner to draw him to Jesus. 
We read of Jesus many times when on earth " He put forth his 
hand and touched him," '* He laid his hand on every one of them 
and healed them." So his hands are still put forth in the Gospel 
invitations. 

A dear old lady came once to a meeting where Christians were 
having much joy in the apprehension of Christ, and trembling, 
ixu J with tears, arose and said : '' I want you should pray for me, 
I have been forty years a member of a Church, but am not a 



65 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

Christian. I have never had any assurance that my sins were 
forgiven. I was convicted of sin when young, and earnestly 
sought acceptance with God. I was told to join the Church and 
the experience I desired would come. I did so and have strag- 
gled on for forty years, doing every duty, so far as in my power — 
doing everything that Christians do — but I am not saved." She 
sat down weeping, and many wept with her for sympathy, at the 
recital of her long, weary, fruitless forty years in the wilderness. 
She was pointed to the record, as in Rom. iv. 24, 25, and v. i, 
and saw by the Word that her justification was an accomplished 
fact in Christ, and that the way to appropriate it and to realize it 
was, not by feeling, not by struggling for an experience, not by 
joining the Church, not by doing, but by simply believing what 
God said about it. 

Her joy was like the joy of a little child. This Scripture had 
revealed Christ to her^ and enabled her by iaith to receive Him 
into her heart. 

It is of the enemy of souls to lead the convicted sinner to look 
for the experience of feeling and the results of believing before 
he believes. He is told, and truly so, tl^at all the s<-eps of his 
conversion must be the work oi the Holy Spirit ; that he must be 
drawn by the Spirit, quickened by the Spirit, and that when he 
is born again that " the Spirit will bear witness with his spirit 
that he is a child of God," — all oi which 13 mcst blessedly true — 
but all of which the ai xious soul will invariably misapply. We 
are to show him 'that the Holy Spirit does all this through the 
Word, as presenting Christ. That he is drawn by the Gospel in- 
vitations, Matt. xi. 28 ; that he is quickened when he believes; 
that " Christ was delivered for his sins, and was raised again for 
his justification," Rom. iv. 25, and his attention should be speci- 
ally directed to the testimony that the sinner can know nothing 
of the indwelling and the witness of the Holy Spirit until after he 
believes. See John i. 12; vii. 38,39; i John v. 10-13, Eph.i. 13; and 

Rom. viii. 16, in connection with Rom. v. i and viii. i * * 
******* 

In all these Scriptures, and in every Scripture that refers to the 
testimony of the Holy Spirit in the soul, it is stated or implied 
that the soul has first believed, and that the witness of the Spirit 
accompanies the Iaith that is exercised in the message of salva- 
tion, and never comes until such faith is exercised. 

We must lift up Jesus — Jesus only, as revealed in the Word, 
with the message of a finished and complete salvation, before the 
sinner, and insist — without reference to his excuses, his plea of 
inability, or his desire for delay — upon his immediate duty being 
the surrender of his will to God in the believing on the Lord 
Tesus Christ. Insist that the will, on his part, to be saved is all 
he wants. Show him that he is permitted to take salvation, and 
to take it free, Rev. xxii. 17 ; that he is invited to take it, Matt. 
xi. 28. Show him that he is entreated to take it, 2 Cor. v. 20 ; 
that he is commanded to take it, i John iii. 23 ; and finally, that 



NOTES FOR BIBLE. READINGS. 67 

your warrant for urging him is that your Lord has said : *♦ Compel 
them to come in," Luke xiv. 23 ; and that Christ has said they 
are lost because they will not come. John v. 40. 

Always leave the inquirer with his finger on the chapter and 
verse that has been used by the Spirit to give him light. Tell 
him to make much of that Word ; to rest upon that and not upon 
his feelings as to the fact of his salvation. 

Never consider your work as done until you have evidence that 
the sinner fully accepts Christ, and he can say that he fully and 
joyfully believes, John v. 2.4, and testify on the authority of the 
Word that he is saved. 

Be faithful in presenting to the new-born child of God his posi- 
=tion as a follower of Christ, in this world. Show, to him that his 
growth and usefulness as a Christian, and his communion with 
God, will depend upon his being dead unto sin, and living in the 
spirit of entire consecration to God and separation from the 
world, and that this result is attained, not by any power in him-, 
self, but by looking constantly unto Jesus. Urge upon him his 
responsibility for the souls of others, and his immediate duty to 
labor for their salvation. If we can lead converts to convert 
others, "we have a double joy, a double crown. 



HOW I USE THE BIBLE WITH CHRISTIAN 

WORKERS. 



BY REV. DR. JAMES H. BROOKS, OF ST. LOUIS, MO. 



I. — Acquaint yourself with the Bible. 

To use the Bible efficiently in your work, you must first be 
acquainted with it. Jesus says (John v.39) ^^Search the Scriptures," 
implying that you must go down beneath the surface to discover 
the depths of the riches of the wisdom ot God. In Acts xvii. 1 1 
it is written, " These were more noble than those in Thessalonica." 
Notice the stamp of nobility w^hich God recognizes. Is it nobility 
of birth ? social station ? wealth ? learning ? No ! These were 
noble men and women, "in that they received the Word with all 
readiness of mind, and searched the Scriptures daily whether these 
things were so." That is the title to nobility in Cod's estimation. 
Last winter in St. Louis, when the snow was deep, a gentleman on 
leaving a house one night to enter his sleigh dropped a diamond 
ring. It sank in the snow. No casual search for it would answer. 
He at once placed near the spot a large box, hired the policeman 
to keep watch during the night, and at the early dawn made 
persistent search until he found it. He did this because it was 
something precious in his estimation. But what is a diamond 
compared with the riches of grace and glory which will be found 
in this blessed book ? Seek this acquaintance because, (i) By it 
"we are born again : Jas. i. 18 ; i Peter i. 23. (2) It makes clean : 
John XV. 3. (3) It builds up. Paul says to the elders at Ephesus, 



68 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

" The Word is able to build you up and give you an inheritance 
among them which are sanctified." Also, i Peter ii. 2. (4) It 
sanctifies and saves. Jesus says (John xvii. 17), " Sanctify them 
through thy truth ; thy Word is truth." So Paul, 2 Thes. ii. 13. 

(5) It accomplishes God's will: Isaiah v. lo-ii ; Jer. xxiii. 29. 

(6) It is all powerful. 2 Cor. x. 4. In Ephesians vi. 17, the 
one weapon given for attack upon the foe is the " Sword of the 
Spirit, which is the Word of God." (7) It is all sufficient, as Jesus 
declares. Luke vi. 31, and in John xv. 10-13, we are told " He 
that believeth not God hath made him a liar." Why ? Simply 
'* because he believeth not the record which God gave of his Son." 

2. — All Scripture is of God: 2 Tim. iii. 16. From the first 
word of Genesis to the last word of Revelation, all is inspired : 2 
Peter i. 19-21. " We have a more sure word." More sure in one 
sense than the brightest flashes of glory that were ever seen upon 
the Mount of Transfiguration. A great many people think 
prophecy is a dark place. God says here, it is " a light which 
shines in a dark place." They " spake as they were moved," not 
as they thought, not as they imagined, but as they were "moved by 
the Holy Ghost." Hence Jesus in His charge to His disciples. 
Matt. X. 19-20, said : " It is not ye that speak but the Spirit of your 
Father which speaketh in you." See also Acts iii. 21 ; iv. 25 ; 2 
Samuel xxiii. 2. 

Moreover the Scripture is called : (i) The oracles of God ; Rom. 
iii. 1-2. (2) The word of God: Mark vii. 13. (3) The word of 
the Lord: Acts viii. 25, (4) The word of Truth: 2 Cor. vi. 7. 
(5) The word of Life : John vi. 68. (6) The word of Christ ; Col. 
iii. 16. (7) The word of Faith : Rom. x. 8-9. 

1 want to press this text home upon any unsaved friends. The 
Word is nigh you to-night ; nearer than when St. Paul wrote these 
verses.- An insane woman had shut herself in a room with a little 
child till both were nearly dead. When we burst into the room 
we found the child laying on the bed able only to whisper, "water, 
water." When her little trembling hands pressed the goblet to her 
lips she was scarcely able to hold it ; but, as it refreshed her, she 
seized it with a strong, nervous grasp. When your perishing, 
thirsty soul receives the word of faith, and not the strength of 
your grasp on it, but the divine power of refreshing Word will 
give consolation and strength. 

3. — All Scripture is about Christ ; John v. 39-46. He does not 
say, Search part of them. Again read Luke iv. 21 ; also Luke 
xxiv. 25-27. Now observe, that beginning at Moses and all the 
prophets he expounded concerning Himself; Luke xxiv. 32. I do 
not wonder that their hearts burned within them. Many of the 
hearts of God's people have burned within them when they have 
found Christ in the Old Testament, where they never thought of 
discovering him before. In Luke xxiv. 44-45 he says, '^All things 
are written there about Me," in those three great divisions of the 
Old Testament. Look at what is said in Matt. i. 22-23. Now 
turn to Isaiah vii. 14. A still more emphatic proof is found in 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 69 

Matt. ii. 13-15, in the light of which read Hosea xi. i ; Acts xvii. 
2-3. He did not reason with them out of human science, human 
logic, or human learning, but out of the Old Testament Scriptures. 
Remember this when you are attacked as Christian workers by 
fallible science ; and never study the Bible in the light of science, 
but study science in the light of the Bible. If you want to make 
efficient workers, build not on a metaphysical basis, but on the 
divine interpretation of God's blessed word. Apollos was mighty 
here ; Acts xviii. 28. In the last chapter of Acts, 23d verse, we 
see Paul occupied all day with the Old Testament Scriptures. 
How many of us find enough in the Old Testament to occupy us 
all day ? Mr. Whittle told me last summer of an unlettered man 
who had studied the Bible until he had become convinced, without 
any outside suggestions, that the last clause of Romans viii. i, did 
not belong there. I believe that man was taught that by the Holy 
Spirit. 

4. — All Scripture is for ourselves: Rom. xv. 4; i Cor. iv. 2. 
Believe and act as if you believed that the word of God is for you ; 
become acquainted with its precious words, and gently lead the 
lost into the palace of God : i Thess. ii. 13. The poor Empress 
Carlotta had escaped from her palace. Her physician knew that 
a rude shock would dethrone forever her tottering reason. Knowing 
her fondness for flowers, he scattered them in her pathway, and 
she, charmed like a child, was safely led back again. If you want 
to become efficient workers for the Master, seek for and strew the 
beautiful flowers of Scripture in the paths of those who have 
wandered, 'and lure them back to God. 

5. — Cherish as Christian workers a feeling of dependence on the 
Holy Spirit. In John vii. 38, 39, and Acts i. 8, Jesus inculcates 
this dependence upon his disciples. In Acts vi. 5, Stephen is 
*' full of the Holy Ghost," and in 8th verse, we find him " full of 
power." We also receive the spirit of adoption : Rom. viii. 15, 
and Gal. iv. 6. Until with child-like confidence we know God as 
our Father, we cannot be efficient workers. Little May Newton, 
three years old, in her father's arms, fired the explosion which 
opened Hell Gate to commerce. And the child of God who is 
filled with His spirit finds nothing impossible to him : 2 Tim. i. 7. 

6. — To become efficient workers, make use of prayer in connection 
with the Word : Matt. xxi. 21 ; Luke xi. 9 ; John xiv. 13, and 
xvi. 24. What hath God wrought in answer to prayer: Jas.v. 17, 18. 

7. — In your work think of the value of the soul : Matt. xvi. 26 ; 
xviii. 10, II, 14 ; and of the Lord's approval: 2 Cor. v. 9. 



7© NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS, 



A HELP TO READ THE ENGLISH BIBLE. 



It is not generally known that in the Bibles of the Americai> 
and British Bible Societies, and also in those of some publishing; 
houses, at least three different names of God in the Old Testament. 
are indicated by a difference of type. 

Let any one read the Bible with a knowledge of the meaning of 
these names, and of the hint given in the kind of type, and many 
passages will shed forth more light. Especially will this be found' 
true of many psalms and prophecies wherein different persons are 
heard either as speaking or as spoken to, as in Ps. ii. and ex., and 
in Is. vi. The full force of certain quotations or allusions in the 
New Testament will then be felt ; and the identity of Christ with 
the God of the Old Testament will be clearly proven. 

Elohim is the general name of God as God. By it He is rela-^ 
ted to Creation and Providence. It is the plural of El which ra- 
dically signifies force or strength. El as a name of God is often 
used in poetry, and elsewhere usually with an adjective or epithet.. 
The plural form suggests a fulness of powers, though scholars 
differ as to its origin and import. Kindred to these two names, 
are two more Eloah and Elah, the latter being Chaldee, and all 
these are translated by the one name God. 

The name Jehovah is explained in Ex. iii. 13-15, vi. 1-8, Rev. i. 
4. Jehovah is God as the eternal unchanging One. His special 
relations under this name are to grace and redemption. He is 
the God who promises and covenants. Being the everlasting 
God He will keep the everlasting covenant, no matter how many 
centuries of seeming forgetfulness and delay, or apparent impossi- 
bilities come between the promise and the fulfilment. 

As Jehovah He is the God of Israel. 

" Jehovah is thy Elohim." 

Jah is a contraction of Jehovah. 

The name Adonai or Adon signifies Lord, Master, Owner.. 
Adon is rarely used for God and is applied generally to men. Un- 
der the name Adonai, God is related to His people as one who 
owns and disposes, judges and delivers, rebukes and helps, and 
all, it might be said, because they are His possession through 
redemption. 

This name is peculiarly illustrated by what Jesus has done for 
and is to the Church as His Body, His Bride, His Servants, His 
House, His Own. He has all power and is Head over all things 
to the Church, and He is the Saviour of the body. In brief. He 
is "our Lord Jesus Christ." On comparing Ps. ex. i with Rev^ 
iii. 21 ; and Isa. vi. i with John xii. 41, and on reading what fol- 
lows in that psalm and in that prophecy, it is evident that Jesus 
is the Adonai, and as the Adonai He is addressed by the name 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. Jl 

fehvovah, and Jehovah is the Elohim. Exod. xxxiv. 23. Amos 
V. 16. 

The following is the help to recognize each name : 

LORD -^Jehovah. Lord=Adonai or Adon. 

GOD— Jehovah. God=Elohim, Eloah, El, &c. 

Lord GOD=^Adonai Jehovah. 

Lord GOD the God of Israel — 

The Adon, Jehovah Elohim of Israel. Ex. xxxiv. 23. 

" Trust ye in Jehovah forever, for in J ah Jehovah is a rock of 
ages." Is. xxvi. 4. W. J. E. 



A HOUSE OF MANY MANSIONS. 

RE7. A. N. SOMERVILLE. 



The Bible may oe compared to a magnificent edifice that tooK 
sixteen centuries to build. Its architect and builder is God. 
Like the beautiful world, the work of the same author, it bears on 
it everywhere the impress of a hand divine. The majestic tem- 
ple contains sixty-six chambers, capacious, yet in size unequal, — 
the sixty-six books of the Old and New Testaments. Each of its 
thirty-one thousand one hundred and seventy-three verses is a 
stone, a beam, a panel of the building, which is a temple more 
glorious far than that of Solomon or of Zerubbabel, with their 
hewn stones from Lebanon, their pillars of cedar, their doors of 
olive, their floors, walls and ceiling overlaid with fine gold of 
Parodim, their holy places, their courts, their porticos, and gates. 
No portion of this wonderful structure will the Lord suffer to be 
mutilated or defiled. 

Within the sacred enclosure dwells the whole family of God on 
earth. The Bible is the home of the redeemed below. When 
the Lord Jesus was departing from the world, He said, " In My 
Father's house are many mansions ; if it were not so I would 
have told you. I go to prepare a place for you." That house is 
the temple in heaven above, whence the entrant shall go no more 
out, and where Christ's friends abide as priests to God for ever- 
more. But the Bible is the " house of many mansions" prepared 
tor Jesus' disciples on earth. Here they have their residence ; 
here they are fed ; here they are strengthened, comforted and 
blessed ; here they are nurtured for immortality. 

The Bible is not merely the dwelling-place of God's people, it 
is the chosen abode of God Himself. Would you have fellow- 
ship with the Father ? you will be sure to find Him within the 
precincts of this holy house. Shall we take advantage of the 
King's permission and step inside ? We approach by the beauti- 
ful garden of Eden, with its innocent flowers, its groves and lucid 
streams. The first part of the building, that of highest antiquity, 
bears the name of the Chambers of Law and Justice. These are 



72 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

five in number, the books of Moses. One of these, is a sort oi 
vestibule to the others, and resembles a long gallery hung with 
portraits and pictorial scenes of surpassing interest, mementos ol 
persons and events that had place before a stone of the building 
was laid — such figures as those of Abel and Enoch, Noah, Abra- 
ham, Hagar^ Sarah, Jacob, Esau, and Joseph, and such scenes as 
Paradise and the Flood, the Departure from Ur of the Chaldees, 
the Tent-door at Mamre, the Flaming Cities of the Plain, the Of- 
fering of Isaac, Rebecca at the Well, and the Governor of Egypt, 
weeping on the neck of his Brethren. Thence we pass through 
an extensive range of imposing apartments, the Chambers of His- 
toric Record. These comprise the library of the edifice, and in 
them are laid up the Church's archives for more than a thousand 
years. These rooms are twelve in number, and stretch from 
Joshua to Esther. Then we come to a wide space called the 
gymnasium of the building, or the saints exercising ground, the 
Book of Job. Entering right of this, we find ourselves in the Mu- 
sic Gallery of the Psalms, the orchestra of the house, where dwell 
all the sons and daughters of song, with cymbal, trumpet, psal- 
tery and harp. Issuing thence we pass at once into the Chamber 
of Commerce, the Book ol Proverbs ; not far from which is the 
Penitentiary of the place, where sorrowful bankrupts and other 
defaulters may remain for a time with profit — the Book of Eccle- 
siastes. A little further on, we open into a tiny parlor in the 
midst of larger rooms — the chamber of sympathy with mourners 
— the Book of Lamentations. Interspersed among all these, the 
eye is regaled with such delightful conservatories of flowers as 
the books of Ruth and of the Song of Solomon. And, next, we 
come to a noble suit of lofty apartments, some of' which are of 
great capacity and are laid out with extraordinary splendor, no 
less than seventeen in number. These are the Halls of Ancient 
Prophecy, and follow in grand succession from Isaiah to 
Malachi. 

Thence we pass to the portion of the edifice of more modern 
construction, and we enter four spacious chambers of peculiar 
beauty. These are of marble far fairer than e'er was taken from 
the quarries of Paros, Pentelicus, or Carara ; chambers, of which 
one does not know to admire more the simplicity or exquisite 
finish. At once the walls arrest us. On them we see not golden 
reliefs of palm-trees, lilies, pomegranates, and cherubim ; but four 
full-length portraits of the Lord of the building Himself, drawn by 
the Holy Spirit's inimitable hand. These are the Books of the 
Four Evangelists. Stepping onward, our ears are saluted by the 
loud sounds of machinery in motion ; and entering a long apart- 
ment, we find ourselves face to face with wheels and shafts and 
cranks and pinions, whose motive power is above and out of sight, 
and which will bring on changes all the world over. This is the 
Chamber of Celestial Mechanics — the great workroom of the build- 
ing — the Book of Acts. Leaving it we are conducted into the 
stately Halls of the Apostolic Epistles, no fewer than twenty-one 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



73 



in range. The golden doors of fourteen of these are inscribed 
with the honorable name of the Apostle to the Gentiles, those of 
the seven others with the names of James and Peter and John and 
Jude. Within these halls the choicest treasures of the Lord are 
stored. 

And last of all we arrive at that mysterious gallery where brilli- 
ant lights and dark shadows so curiously interchange, and where 
in sublime emblems, the history of the Church of Jesus is unveiled 
till the Bridegroom come — the grand Apocalypse. And now we 
have reached the utmost extremity of the building. Let us step 
out on the protecting balcony and look abroad. 

Yonder, beneath us, is a fair meadow, through which the pure 
Kiver of the Water of Life is winding its way ; on either side of 
which stands the Tree of Life, with its twelve manner of fruits and 
its beautiful leaves for the healing of ithe nations. And in the 
distance, high on the summit of the everlasting hills, the city, all 
of gold, bathed in light and quivering with glory — the new Jeru- 
salem ; its walls of jasper, its foundations of precious stones, its 
angel-guarded gates of pearl ; the city that needs no sun, no moon, 
*' for the glory of the Lord doth lighten it, and the Lamb is the 
light thereof!" 

Oh ! let us make this beloved house our home. Let us make 
haste, with our little children in either hand and with all our kin- 
dred at our back, to enter its portal. But of one thing make sure ; 
see that you ask and obtain the great Interpreter, who waits at 
the gate. Himself to lead you in anr^ ^ike you all over the building. 
Say to Him whose name is the Cumforter, the Spirit of Truth, 
reverently and with faith, " Lord, open Thou mine eyes, that I 
may behold wondrous things out of Thy law ;" and, oh ! let it be 
yours also to seek that the millions of India, China, of dark Africa, 
and all America, parents and little children alike, and every 
islander of the sea, may enjoy the advantages that you possess ;. 
that they may have their home with you in this *' house of many 
mansions," provided for the faint and weary here till they have a 
place with you hereafter in the ^ther's house above. 



BIBLE READING. 



BY REV. J. H. VINCENT, D.D. 



Bible Reading in Public — i. The Church should place a 
higher estimate upon the public reading of God's word. It should 
be considered a part of divine worship. Well trained and res- 
pectful people never enter church during the "prayer." Why 
should they have less reverence for the reading of God's word ? 

2. The pews should always be supplied with Bibles', that the 
people may follow the minister when he reads or join with him 
in responsive reading. ♦ 

3. The minister should read with great distinctness and impres- 



74 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

siveness, that the whole congregation may understand and be in- 
terested. 

4. A brief invocation at the opening of the Bible might produce 
a salutary impression upon the congregation. 

5. In responsive reading it is not necessary that ttie congrega- 
tion should read in perfect harmony. Let each individual read 
aloud for himself and fix his mind on what he reads. Exact har- 
mony is not a necessity, and there is danger of losing the senti- 
ment in one's sohcitude to *' keep with the rest." 

True Methods of Associated Bible Reading. — i. Read the- 
Bible in the family. Hold "family worship." Have a large 
Bible. Read consecutively, or topically, or in connection with 
the current Sunday-school lesson. Read responsively. Give 
every member of the family a Bible to use at this service. 

2. Study the Bible in the family. Hold a little home schcx)! 
every Sabbath. The mother and the little ones with a good series 
of Bible pictures, the father and the larger children with some 
special theme to be examined — these form beautiful domestic 
pictures, and the work accomplished is immortal. 

3. Let those members of the household upon whom responsihi-^ 
lity rests the most heavily unite in searching the Bible as a means 
of special grace. A husband and his wife spent an hour in col- 
lecting from a single book in the New Testament — one of the 
epistles — every phrase or statement which indicated the possibil- 
ities of religious experience. The time passed by swiftly, and. 
when they kneeled together to ask of God the blessing of which 
they had been reading there came upon them a baptism ot 
power. What a saving of '' wear and tear" in every day life, what, 
conciliatory temper, what patience, what forbearance, what do- 
mestic love and peace might thus be won from the Spirit by 
means of the word of God. 

4. Use the Bible in the prayer. meeting and in the class-meeting. 
Look less at self and more at Christ as he is revealed in his word- 
Forget self and remember Him. Forget the past and look at the 
glorious promises and possibilities which shine out of the Scrip- 
tures. Thus, as the people of God muse on the truth, the fire 
will burn. The open Bible is to-day one of the great needs of the 
social meetings of the Church. 

5. A concerted scheme for Bible reading in a whole Church may 
be prepared and urged by the pastor. The pulpit, the prayer- 
meeting, the family altar, the closet, the Sunday-school, and the 
special Bible reading meetings, may be united in a plan for read- 
ing certain portions of the great book during the year. This co- 
operation will inspire many to enter upon the service and to con- 
tinue in it. 

6. As frequently as possible turn the tide of casual conversation 
into scripture currents. Where " two or three are gathered to-^ 
gether" by circumstances, easily and without violence lead them 
toward the word, and let the meeting be "-in His name." Thus 

: our " speech be with grace, seasoned with salt," and our " con- 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 75 

versation," in the accepted use of that term, be *' in heaven." 
7. Introduce Bible readings, as widely as possible : — 
(i.) Parlor Bible readings, where friends meet by special invita- 
tion to spend an hour or two in the study of some special Bible 
chapter, book, or topic. 

(2.) Church Bible readings where in large numbers believers come- 
together to look at Christ in his own word. The Chautauqua 
" Eventide Conferences " are of this character. 

The Bible classes of the Sunday-school may frequently resolve 
themselves into meetings for Bible readings in the line of the day's 
lesson, thus promoting spiritual results, and substituting edifica- 
tion for discussion and controversy. 

Bible Readings. — There are many forms which this delightful 
service of the modern Church may take. Let me indicate a few 
of them : 

1. Expository Bible readings. The minister often gives these 
in his reading of the regular Bible " lesson" for the morning. The 
same plan may be followed at the " Bible reading" on a week 
evening, whether conducted by minister or layman. The gift of 
exposition should be cultivated by all the people. These exposi- 
tory readings may take the form of a conversation, a verse being; 
read, and opportunity given- to all to make remarks upon it. 

2. Elliptical or mutual readings. Let all sit down with open> 
Bibles. One of the company asks a question, to which the rest 
give answer by simply reading the verse or a portion of the verse. 
This resolves itself into an elliptical reading, and not by any means, 
a drill or recitation. 

For example, we take up Paul's letter to the Philippians at the 
first chapter. All have Testaments open, and the reading goes, 
on much in the following way : — 

Leader^ Two persons are here named — 

Class. Paul and Timotheus. 

Leader. They are called — 

Class. The servants of Jesus Christ. 

Leader. Paul and Timotheus address this letter— 

Class. To saints. 

Leader. To what saints ? 

Class. All the saints in Christ which are at Philippi. 

Leader. What officers among the saints are here mentioned T 

Class. Bishops and Deacons. 

Leader. What two things does Paul invoke upon them ? 

Class. Grace be unto you, and peace. 

Leader. From whom come grace and peace ? 

Class. From God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.^ 

Now, without degenerating into discussion, and without any 
speeches at all, definitions may be given of the words " servants," 
" saints," *' bishops," " deacons," " Philippi" may be located, and 
all this will require but a little time, and it is little more than an 
elliptical or interrogative reading : but the attention of everybody ' 
is held, and a whole book may be read in this manner to the profit 
of all. This is the sirnn'^^ct form of Bible reading. 



Jb NOTES FOR Biiil-Ji KiiADiiNuo. 

^. Random readings. Gather texts. Read at random. Pickup 
a verse here and a verse there in the Bible and a third farther on 
as you wander through these wide fields of history, and poetiy, 
and doctrine. Gather flowers of instruction and promise, until 
you will form a boquet such as you collect in the fields on a morn- 
ing's walk — fresh and fragrant. This plan is very simple, and 
never fails to gratify and profit. 

4. Topical readings. Select a theme — a word, a doctrine — 

-and bring everything to be found in Scripture to bear upon it. 

Use the " Concordance" freely. Use a good " Bible Index." Study 

the marginal references. Consult the texts employed in a good 

•'' Cyclopedia" — such, for example, as M'Clintock and Strong's. 

Explore particular chapters and books of the Bible for yourself 
upon it. Have these passages classified according to a good 
analysis of the subject, which you may make for yourself; (i.) The 
topic defined in Scripture ; (2.) The topic proved in Scripture ; (3.) 
The topic commended or insisted upon ; (4.) The topic illustrated ; 
(5.) The topic harmonized with other themes. Let the various 
texts be indicated on slips of paper, to be distributed among those 
who will read distinctly and loud enough to be heard by every 
body. Having written such text slips, verify them to see that no 
blunders occur when they come to be read. 

I have spoken above of the personal exploration of the Bi'ilefor 
proof texts. This is better than to depend upon Concordances 
and Indexes. A Sunday-school class or a company ot friends 
may agree to divide the books of the Bible among themselves 
and explore them for passages upon specified topics. A com- 
plete analysis of every book in the Bible is thus possible. 

5. Comparative Bible readings. Take the account of a miracle, 
for example. Dividing the meeting into sections, let each section 
open one of the evangelists, and as the successive unfoldings of 
tJhe miracle are named see what statement the several writers 
make concerning it. Do the same with parables. In the same 
way compare Daniel and Paul, Paul and James, Moses and David, 
€tc., in reference to great doctrinal and practical teachings. 

6. Memory Bible readings. The word should be hidden in the 
heart. It is a wholesome exercise to recall texts which have been 
already committed to memory. " Promise meetings" are common. 
A promise is quoted, then another, and another. This plan may 
be carried further. We may apply it to Bible topics — the " work 
of the Spirit," the *' pardon of sin," the " fruits of faith," etc., etc. 
It is desirable in all such memory readings to be accurate, there- 
fore any mistakes in quotation should be at once corrected, kindly 
but faithfully. Many so called " familiar texts" are usually mis- 
quoted. We should seek accuracy in using the words of God. 
** Promise meetings" should be held for collecting promises under 
■special heads, that is, promises of God to the penitent ; to the 
tempted ; to the poor ; to the faithful : to the self-sacrificing ; to 
those who win souls, etc., etc. 

7. Polyglot Bible readings. Language is the medium of thought. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



77 



Ilnman language is the medium of divine thought. God adapts 
J. mseli to our infirmities, and has put his great thoughts into the 
Irail medium of human speech, and adapting these thoughts to 
many nations, he has employed different languages, and made it 
possible for men, as they need it, to translate from tongue to 
tongue this precious revelation. The Bible was given in Hebrew, 
in Chaldee, in Greek. It has since been translated into more 
than one hundred and fifty languages and dialects. In this effort 
to convey divine thought to the human understanding,all languages 
liave been carefully and critically studied. We know that in one 
language shades of meaning are detected which others faiil to give, 
and it is not only curious, but profitable to trace the varying in- 
terpretation in several translations, which, without affecting the 
radical sense, give most beautiful and valuable shades of thought. 
Therefore, for a profitable Bible reading, let as many versions be 
brought together as possible, and let them be carefully examined. 
Take five verses for example, and collect several English versions. 
Then read the same in Spanish, the French, the Italian, the 
Modern Syriac, etc., etc. Thus the linguistic ability of a community 
may be utilized in the study of God's word. 

8. Bible Experience Meetings. Personal experience may 
furnish some illustration or exposition of a passage. Every life 
has its own interpretations of the divine word. Every soul has- 
had scyne experience in which a text of Scripture has found a sol- 
vent. Some verse has come with peculiar power at a particular 
time in a human life. A lady told me that on one occasion when 
crossing the plains — long before the railroad was built — the whole 
company was in danger from hostile Indians ; when night came 
the emigrants were forbidden to have any light in the encampment. 
In her waggon tent, (as it always had been her custom to read a 
verse of Scripture before retiring,.) after having opened her Bible^ 
she hurriedly lighted a match, and her eye rested upon this text : 
" The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear 
Him, and delivereth them." She said, " This text always meant 
more to me after that, for I read it, and lay down without fear or 
danger, and slept as sweetly as a child throughout the night." 
Let these readings of the word in the light of the soul's experience 
find a place in the social circle. By this means the Church class- 
meeting becomes a source of instruction. Said good Father 
Reeves, '* the model class-leader" of England : " Give your ex- 
perience in Bible language." 

In Bible readings it may be well, occasionally, to use the black- 
board, or to prepare a scheme by means of the papyrograph 
process for distribution. On this scheme, appropriate verses of 
hymns may be distributed to be sung during the service. 



78 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS, 



BIBLE STUDY. 



As much attention has lately been drawn to the subject of Bible 
reading and marking, may I submit to your readers one or two 
thoughts on the matter ? I used to pick and choose what I thought 
\were nice bits, but somehow I did not seem to profit much and 
ithen there was the danger of attaining one-sided views of truth. 
I was, thank God, led to see this, and have for some time in read- 
ing tried to grasp the scope and purpose of the various books of 
the Bible ; and in reading the Epistles, to watch and keep in 
mind the line of argument adopted by the writers. 

It is only lately that I have finished reading the Epistles of 
Paul to the Ephesians and Hebrews. I read them consecutively, 
and they seemed under God to open up in a manner I never 
realized before. Permit me to give you a skeleton of each ; — 
Ephesians. — Keyword, " /«." 

Our position ^^ in ChnsV'=Ssiiety. (i. ii.) 

Our possession, *' Christ in us"=Power (for) (iii.) 

" Walking,'' and " Standing.'' (iv. vi.) 

Paul knew it was no use to tell the poor weak one to walk with- 
out showing him first the full meaning of " Abide in Me, and I in 
you," and " He that abideth in Me, and I in him, the same bringeth 
forth much fruit." It is no use to tell the poor trembling one to 
quench all the fiery darts without showing him in whom he has 
to be strong, and what armour he has to be clothed in. 
Hebrews. — Keyword, " Better.". 

The Person of Christ, (i. vii.) 

Christ as Son of God, and much better than angels, (i.) 

Christ, although better, yet made for a little while lower, than 
they, as Son of Man. (ii.) 

Christ better than Moses, as a son is than a servant, (iii.) 

Christ better than Joshua, (iv.) 

Christ's Priesthood shown as better than the Levitical. (v.) 

Christ better than Aaron, (vii.) 

New covenant better than the old. (viii.) 

Christ's work better than that done under the old covenant. 
(ix , X.) 

Faith and its fruits, (xi.) 

Exhortation, (xii.) 

Note the twelve " Let us" and the seven ** once" (ix., x.) in this 
glorious epistle. May God bless his own Word ; and He will 
when we read it as He gives it. F. G., 20th Hussars. 



^«WAi^d V\J^\. iJi^^Xt X\4jAWA«\\i«k4< 



/^ 



BIBLE STUDY. 



The man who first seeks Divine guidance will not undervalue 
subsequent careful and critical study. The Holy Spirit blesses 
the industrious, not the slothful man. He guides in study, not in 
the neglect of study. But the guidance should be asked for at the 
start, not expected as a matter of course by him who fails to re- 
quest it. The assurance is that our Heavenly Father will " give 
the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him." *' For every one that 
asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that 
knocketh it shall be opened." Not until a man has asked and 
received the guidance of the Holy Ghost is he ready to begin the 
study of a passage of Scripture which he is set to teach. Then 
he may examine the Word itself. Afterwards he may safely con- 
sult the best human helps to its understanding and applications." 
God best understands His own Word. He is first to be looked to 
to make it clear to him who would teach it to others. — S.S.TiHias. 



KEY NOTES TO THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 



OLD TESTAMENT. 

1. Genesis. The book of the beginnings. 

2. Exodus. The book of redemption — types. 

3. Leviticus. The book of sacrifice and priesthood. 

4. Numbers. The book of wilderness walk. 

5. Deuteronomy. The book of conduct for Canaan. 

6. Joshua. The book of warfare in Canaan. 

7. Judges. The book of failure in Canaan. 

8. Ruth. The book of typical prophecy. 

g. I Samuel. The book of royal government in the hands of 
Saul.' 

10. 2 Samuel. The book of royal government in the hands of 
David. 

11. I Kings. The book of royal government in the hands of 
Solomon and successors. 

12. 2 Kings. The book of royal government in its decline. 

13. I Chronicles. The book of God's earthly elect connected 
with the Throne and the Ark. 

14. 2 Chronicles. The book of God's earthly government in 
the house of David. 

15. Ezra. The book of ecclesiastical history upon the return 
:from Babylon, 

16. Nehemiah. The book of civil condition, upon the return 
"from Babylon. 



8o NOTES FOK BIBLE READINGS. 

17. Esther. ThebookofGod's secret government towards Israel. 

18. Job. The book of individual discipline for the learning of 
self. 

19. Psalms. The book of experimental holy song. 

20. Proverbs. The book of wisdom for the world. 

21. Ecclesiastes. The book of one who found the world too 
small for his heart. 

22. Canticles. The book of one who found the object too great 
for his heart. 

23. Isaiah. The book of comprehensive and magnificient 
prophecy. 

24." Jeremiah. The book of judgment upon Judah, nations, and 
latter-day blessing. 

25. Lamentations. The book of godly feelings in view of Israel's 
sorrows. 

26. Ezekiel. The book of judgment upon Israel and connected 
nations with future blessing of Israel. 

27. Daniel. The book of Gentile political history. 

28. Hosea. The book of Israel's moral condition — past, present, 
and future. 

29. Joel. The book of universal judgment and latter-day 
blessing for Judah. 

30. Amos. The book of certain judgment upon the Gentiles 
and all Israel, with future restoration of the latter. 

31. Obadiah. The book of judgment Upon Edom. 

32. Jonah. The book of judgment upon Nineveh, and its 
repentance. 

33. Micah. The book of iudgment and future blessing oi 
Jerusalem and Samaria. 

34. Nahum. The book of utter judgment upon proud Assyria. 

35. Habakkuk. The book of Jewish spiritual exercise. 

36. Zephaniah. The book of unsparing judgment and blessing 
upon the remnant of Israel. 

37. Haggai. The book of encouragement in rebuilding the Temple. 

38. Zechariah. The book of "the last days" connected with 
Israel. 

39. Malachi. The book of Jehovah's last pleadings with Israel. 

To understand the Old Testament, consider Christ and Israel as 
\,\e centre and key. 



NEW TESTAMENT. 

40. Matthew. Christ, Son of Abraham, and David's Son and 
Lord according to promise. 

41. Mark. Christ the servant of His Father, and meeter of 
man's need. 

42. Luke. Christ the Son of Man in His service amongst men, 

43. John. Christ the Son of God in the moral glory of His 
person and ways. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 8l 

44. Acts. Christ in heaven, and the energy of the IJoly Ghost 
on earth. 

45. Romans. Christianity unfolded. 

46. I Corinthians. Church order and discipline. 

47. 2 Corinthians. Christian ministry and superiority over all 
circumstances. 

48. Galatians. Christian blessing contrasted with law. 

49. Ephesians. Christ the measure of Christian standing and 
blessing. 

50. Philippians. Christian experience. 

51. Colossians. Christ and his glories — the Church's Head. 

52. I Thessalonians. Christ's coming for the eternal blessedness 
of His people. 

53. 2 Thessalonians. Christ's coming for the eternal judgment 
of unbelievers. 

54. I Timothy. Church order according to God. 

55. 2 Timothy. Church disorder and the individual pathway. 

56. Titus. Christian qualifications for ministry, and godly 
conduct. 

57. Philemon. Christian love counting upon love between 
brother and brother. 

58. Hebrews. Christ the Apostle, Sacrifice, Priest, and Witness. 

59. James. Christian morality in and out of the Church and 
Synagogue. 

60. I Peter. God's righteous government in relation to the 
saints. 

61. 2 Peter. God's judgment upon the public Christian 
profession. 

62. I John. Christ the eternal life and power of communion 
with God. 

63. 2 John. Christ and the truth the safeguard against heresy. 
— International Lesson Monthly. 



THE TRUE SPIRIT OF BIBLE STUDY. 



1. The spirit of implicit y^;*//^, recognizing it as the word of God^ 
who is himself the truth. 

2. The spirit of self-appropriation, accepting it as the word of 
God to ME. He speaks to each soul in the Bible as though that 
soul were alone in the universe. 

3. The spirit- of cordial assent to all that it teaches, whether the 
truth be clear or • obscure to the understanding, palatable or 
unpalatable to the moral taste. 

4. The spirit of profound reverence for the book and its contents, 
because of him who is its author, substance and inspiration. The 
holy oil in the Jewish tabernacle was never put to a profane use 
under pain of death. Exodus xxx. 32, 33. The old Jews in their 
private houses never placed another book upon, the Bible. They 
washed their hands before touching it. They refused to sit on the 

6 



82 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

bench where it lay, and they kissed it as they opened and closed it. 
Shall the Christian revere less his larger and fuller Bible, with its 
wealth of Gospel truth ? 

5. The spirit of prompt and perfect obedience to all that it com- 
mands ; the obedient spirit is the receptive spirit. Matt. v. 8. 

6. The spirit of fervent believing prayer, inspired by a sense of 
need. As we open the word we should" open the heart. We should 
pray before we study. We should turn the very Scripture we read 
into a prayer. Moses prayed when the ark was taken up or set 
down. Paul prayed when he opened, and when he closed his 
epistles. Since the Spirit of God alorie knoweth the deep things 
of God, we should call upon God for his light when we look into 
his word. 

7. The spirit of patient waiting for the divine spiritual interpreta- 
tion. The Spirit of God moves in Scripture. Words which mean 
little to the carnal mind are weighty with significance to him who 
is spiritually enlightened. Lines which are dull to the superficial 
and worldly student, are brilliant to the persistent, diligent, and 
devout student, who, on bended knee, looks into the mysteries of 
the word under the illumination of the Spirit. We never know 
what unfolding of truth is to be made by the divine Spirit. 
Therefore we should ponder long and patiently, reading as the 
eunuch read, waiting for some Philip to come by the divine order 
for our assistance. 

8. The spirit of delight in it, as the divine revelation of wisdom, 
love, and power — the delight which comes from a thirst, a taste, a 
genius for it. An old writer says : ''As a bar of iron by long lying 
in the fire waxeth red hot, so that soul which daily employeth itself 
in reading and meditating on the word of God, groweth to be 
spiritual and divine, and is kindled in a fire of holy devotion and 
love by the word .of God." Let the word be precious to thy soul. 

J. H. Vincent, D. D. 



■*N0TES^F0R^B1BLEMEADINGS4:- 



jcrrtr ai ^0!tr. 



FURNISHED FOR WORI. 

Text ; I Tim. iv: I2 to i6. 

1. Character before work. — 12th 
verse : " Example of believers in Word, 
Life, Love, Spirit, Truth, Purity." 
Titus i. 7 to 9 ; ii. ii to 15 ; i Thes. 
iv. I ; 2 Cor, vi. 3-4. 

2. Reading, as in 13th verse 2 Tim. 
iii, 15 to 17 ; Rom, xv. 4; John v. 39. 

3. Following Reading (i. e. study 
drawing from the Scriptures for ourselves, 
the truth) Then exhortation ; the ap- 
plication of the truth ; Titus i. 9 ; Heb. 
iii. 13 ; 2 Thess. iii. 12. 

4. Doctrine. — Intelligent exhorta- 
tion, based upon a proper reading, will 
recognize doctrine, and no relation of 
experience is profitable that is not in 
accord with sound doctrine; Rom. vi: 

17 ; 2 Tim. iv. 3 ; Titus ii. 7; 2 John 9; 
Acts ii. 42. 

5. Diligence. — 14th verse: "Neglect 
not." 2 Tim. iv. 2 and 5 ; i Thes. i. 8; 
2 Cor. xi. 26 ; Eccl. xi. 6. 

6. Honor the Holy Ghost. — 14th 
verse : '" The gift that is in thee," ''which 
was given thee." i Cor. xii. 3; Acts, 
xix. 2 and 6 ; John xiv. 16 and 17. 

7. Consecration. — 15th verse : 
** Give thyself wholly to them." Rom. 
xii. I. I Cor. vi. 19 and 20. 

8.. Watchfulness. — ■16th verse: 
*' Take heed" Luke xxi. 36 ; Mark xiii. 
33 to 37. 

9. Perseverance. — " Continue in 
them," John xv. 4, Heb. vi. 11 and 12, 
X. 35 to 37- 

The last references bringing us back to 

the introduction of the text, as enforcing 
every admonition : 



"till i come." 

See 2 Tim. iv. 9, with i Tim. iii. 14 
and 15. 



HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE. 

Object in Study-find Christ, Jno. 
V. 39; Luke xxiv, 27, 44; Acts xxviii. 23; 2 
Tim, iii. 16; John vi. 63; Ps. cxxxviii. 2; 
Johni. I, 14; John iii. u-13, 34. 

Life by the Word, James i. 18-21 ; I 
Pet. i. 23; Deut. viii, 3; John v. 39; John 
vi. 63 ; Psalms cxix. 130. . 

Growth, Job xxiii. 12 ; Jer. xv. 16; 
John vi. 35 ; Matt, v, 6; 2 Thess. ii, 13 ; 
Eph, V. 26, 

Power, Isa. xi. 8 ; Ps. cxix. 89 ; John 
XV. 7; Eph. vi. 17; Heb. iv. 12 ; Rom. x. 
17. 

Searching in study, John v. 39; 2 Tim. 
ii. 15. Dependence on the Holy Spirit, 
John xy, 13; xvi. 26; Jude 20; James i. 5; 
I Cor. ii. 9, 10, 12, 13. 

With whole mind and heart, i Chron. 
xxviii. 9. 2 Chron. xv. 2, Isa. xxvi. 3. 

Seek light from any who are taught by 
the Spirit. 2 Peter i. 20, 21. i Tim, iv. 
13-16. 

After such study have clear positive 
views, 2 Tim. i. 8-13. Psalms li.12, i 3. 

Pray before reading. 

Read and pray. 

Search and pray. 

Review and pray. 

Hold fast, 2 Tim. iii. 14-17; iv. 7. 

■ Results to be expected from right study 

Personality of God, Son, and Holy 
Ghost known in the soul. 

Fruits of the Spirit in Ufe, 

h. m. parsons, d.d. 



86 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



HOLY SCRIPTURE. 

ITS Inspiration. — 2 Timothy iii. i6, 
17 ; 2 Peter i. 20, 21; Romans xv. 4; i 
Cor. X. II. Ephesians vi. 17; i Thes. ii. 
13- 

Its Sufficiency. — Luke xvi. 31 ; 

Deut. iv. 2 ; Prov. xxx. 5, 6; Rev. xxii. 
17-19. 

Its Power. — ^John xv. 3 ; xvii. 17 ; 
Eph, V. 26 ; Jer. xxiii. 29 ; Heb. iv. 12 ; 
Psalm xix. 7-1 1. 

Its Use, and Our Duty Towards 
It. — Nahum viii. 8, andix. 2, 3; 2 Chron. 
xvii. 9. I Peter iv. 11. Acts xviii. 28, and 
xvii. II, 12; 2 Cor. ii. 17; Deut. vi. 6, 7, 
and xxix. 29; Col. iii. 16 ; Psalm cxix i, 
2, 9, 1 1; Joshua i. 8; Ps.i. 2; i Pet. ii.1,2. 

Our Need of Divine Light. — 
Psalm cxix. 18 ; Luke xxiv. 45 ; John vi. 
63 ; 2 Cor. iii. 5, 6. 

Ignorance of Scripture. — Matt. 
xxii. 29; John xx. 9; John v. 38; Isaiah viii. 
20. 



^criptnrtjj. 

Ca:rrfullg> 



John v: 39 
Johniii: 12, 13. 

Joshua I. 8. 
Psalms cxix: 12. 

John xx: 31. 
Psalms cxix: 9. 

Acts xvii: ii. 

Psalms i: 2. 

Luke xxiv: 27. 

2 Tim iii: 16,17, 

Luke xxiv: 45, 
James i: 22. 



?33' Jo^^ XV. 3 ; xvii. 17. 2 Cor. vii, 
I. Eph. V. 26, 27. Psalms cxix. 162, 
165. Isaiah xlviii. 18. Jer. x\. 16. 
John XV. 11-16. I John i. 1-4. 

Would you be Wise? — Read 'The 
Word.' Psalms xix. 7; cxix. 98. Prov. 
ii. 1-7 , ix. 10. I Cor. ii. 1-16. Col. i. 
9; iii. 16. 2 Tim. iii. 15. 

Would you know God and have 
FELLOWSHIP WITH HiM ? — Read 'The 
Word.' Job xxii. 21-30. Prov. ii. 1-5; 
viii. 34, 35- John i. i, 14, 18 ; v. 39. 
I John v. 30. Prov. vi. 20-22. John 
xiv. 23. Phil. iii. 8-1 1. 

Would you be strong in the 
Lord, and have victory over the 
World, the Flesh, and the Devil? 
— Read ' The Word.' Psalms xvii. 4. 
Prov. ii. 1-8 : vii. 1-5. Matt. iv. 3-10. 
Eph. vi. 10-17. I John ii. 14. 

Would you b:e a successful Ser- 
vant?— Read 'The Word.' Josh. i. 8. 
Psalms i. 1-3. 2 Tim. ii. 15 ; iii. 16, 17. 
Heb. iv. 12. 

*' Let the Word of Christ dwell in you 
richly."— Col. iii. 16; 

The Teacher. — ^John xiv. 26 ; xv, 
26 ; xvi. 13-15. I Cor. ii. 9-13. 



THY WORD. 

Would you be Saved? — Read 'The 
Word.' Luke xvi. 22-31. Acts ii. 14 ; 
xiii. 26; Psalms cvii. 20 ; Rom. i. 16. 

Would you have Eternal ' Life ? 
—Read ' The Word.' John v. 24, 39 ; 
James i. 18 ; i Peter i. 21-25 ; John xx. 

31- 

Would you be Fruitful? — Read 

' The Word.' The fruit is Gal. v. 22, 23 ; 
Luke viii. 11. Rom. x. 17. Col. i. 3-6, 
I Thes. i. 2-10 ; ii. 13. i Peter ii. 2. 

Would you be Holy and Happy? 
Read 'The Word.' Psalms cxix. 9, 11, 



PREACH THE WORD. 

1. It is Life. — Phil. ii. 16. 

2. It is Light. — Psalms cxix. 105. 

3. It is Power, — Rom. i, 16. 

4. It is Pure — Psalms cxix, 140. 

5. It is unchanging, — Psalms cxix. 89, 

6. It searches — Heb. iv. 12. 

7. It judges — ^John xii. 48. 



THE WORD OF GOD. 

I. THE PRECIOUSNESS AND POWER OF 

THE WORD. — To what it is compared in 
the ;pible itself. — Psa. cxix, 32, 35 ; 
Deut. xxxii, 2 ; Psa. xii, 6 ; Isa. Iv, 10, 
1 1 ; Psa. xix, ID ; Psa. cxix, 105 ; Psa, 
cxix, 127 ; Prov. vi, 23 ; Psa, xix, 10 ; 
Psa. cxix, 14, 72; 2 Pet. i, 19; Psa. 
cxix, 103 ; Heb. iv, 12 ; Luke viii. ii j 
Psa. cxix, 162 ; Jer. xxiii, 29. 



NOTES FOR lilBLE READINGS. 



87 



2. The efficiency of the word.-Fs. 
cxix, 130 ; Psa. cxix, 50 ; I Pet. i, 22 ; 
Acts xviii, 28 ; Psa. xix, 7 ; Psa. cxix, 
II ; Psa. cxix, 99, icx> ; Psa. cxix, 9 ; 
ijohnii, 14; John xx, 31 ; John xv, 
3 ; Acts XX, 32 ; James i, 21 ; John 
xvii, 17 ; 2 Tim. iii, 15-17 ; i Thess. ii, 
13 ; Eph. V, 26 ; 2 Pet. i, 4. 

3. TRUE USE OF THE WORD. — Mk. iv, 

24; Josh, i, 8 ; 2 Tim. ii, 15, 16; 
Luke viii, 18; Psa. i, 2, 3; 2 Tim. ii, 
23-26 ; Heb. ii, i ; James i, 22 ; 2 
Tim. iv, 2-5 ; Deut. xvii, 18-20 ; Psa. 
cxix, 54 ; Titus i, 9, 13, 14 ; Acts viii, 
27, 28 ; Titus ii, 7, 8 ; Psa. cxix, 18 j 
Neh. viii ; Deut. vi, 7-9 ; Luke xxiv, 
44, 45; Deut. xxxi, 9-13; Acts xvIii, 
26; John v, 39; Josh, viii, 32-35; 
Acts xxviii, 23 ; Acts xvii, ii ; 2 Chron. 
xvii, 9 ; Ezra vii, 10 ; Deut. vi, 6 ; 
Acts viii, 29-31, 35 ; James i, 21 ; 2 
Tim. ii, 2. 

4. Spirituality essential to the 

RIGHT understanding of GoD'S WoRD. 

— John iii, 20, 21 ; Psa. xcvii, ii ; i Cor. 
xii, 8 ; John v, 44 ; Psa. xxv, 9 ; Matt, 
vi, 22 ; John viii, 43, 47 ; John viii, 3 I, 
32 ; Eph. i, I 7. ; 2 Cor. iv, 3, 4. ; i 
John ii, 20, 27; John vi, 17 ; i Cor. ii. 
12-15 ; Psa. cxii, 4 ; 2 Pet. iii, 18. 

—Rev. J. H.Vincent, D.D. 



"THE WORD OF GOD," HOW 
USED BY THE HOLY SPIRIT 
IN EFFECTING SALVATION. 

1. In Regeneration. — Life springs 
from a seed. Of the new life, "the 
seed is the Word of God." This seed 
must fall into the understanding, Matt. 
13 : 23- 2. By it is the new life begot- 
ten. James i : 18. 3. Of it is the new 
life born, i Pet. I : 23, 

Thus it converts the soul. Ps 19 : 7- 
And makes wise unto salvation. 2. Tim. 

3 •• 13-17. 

2. In The Production of Repen- 
tance. — The impenitent heart is hard as 
a rock. Would you break it ? Jer. xxiii, 
29. It is insensible. Would you pierce 



it ? Use the sword of the Spirit. Eph. vi, 
17 ; Heb. iv, 12. How Peter used it on 
the day of Pentecost. Acts ii, 22-36. 
See the result in verse 37. 

3. In The Production of Saving 
Faith. — How is faith imparted? Rom. 
x: 17. See the whole chap. Instances, 
Acts viii. 35-38 ; xvi: 32-34; xvii. 11- 12. 
See also, Jno. XX. 31 ; i Cor. ii. 5. 

4. In the Sanctification of the 

Believer. — For this Christ prayed. Jno. 

xvii. 17-19. It was Paul's doctrine. 

Eph. V : 25-27. And Peter's, i Pet. i. 
22. 

Do we desire the conversion of men, 
and their subsequent development of 
spiritual character ? How safely, then, 
may we rely on the Word of God ? Is. 
Iv. lO-II. 

—Rev. J. H. Castle, D.D. 



,THE WORD OF GOD. 

1. Is OF Divide Origin. — It was God 
who spoke through all the Prophets. 
Heb. I. I. It was God who by His 
Spirit inspired the writers of the Scrip- 
tures, they were not its authors, it was 
God's Word. 2 Pet. i. 21. 

At last God spoke Himself. Heb. i. 2. 

The Divine mind became incarnate. 
John I. I. 

2. Hence the Authority of the 
Word of God. — When God speaks, 
men should hear and obey. We nowhere 
read "hear ye the word of Moses, of 
Samuel, of David," but "hear ye the 
Word of the Lord," Jer. xxii. 29. The 
Bible is not a Book of opinions ; it is not 
simply true, it is Truth divine, abso- 
lute, final. John XVII. 17. 

3. The Unspeakable Value of 
THIS Word. — " Words " are the me- 
dium of communication between mind and 
mind, the " Word of God " is the mind of 
God. If there be a God it is of the ut- 
most importance that we communicated 
to man should know what Hi-s mind is 
concerning us. It is essential to man's 
true life that he should have this mind of 
God. Men may exist, but they cannot live 
without It. Luke iv. 4. 



88 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



4. Some Characteristics of the 
Word of God. — It is Divine power to a 
divine end — salavtion. Rom. i. 16. 

It illumines, Ps. cxix. 130. 

It quickens, Ps. cxix. 25. 

It cleanses, John' xv. 3. 

It emancipates, John xiii. 32. 

It is a lamp for stumbling feet, and a 

light for dark paths. Ps. cxix. 105. 

It is as gentle as the dew or the rain. 
Deut. xxxi. 2. 

It is a "hammer" for the stubborn. 
Jar. xxiii. 29. 

Its precepts, supply laws for life. 

Its examples, stimulate to holiness. 

Its promises, comfort when all else 
faiis. 

Happy the man who loves the Word 
of God. Ps. cxix. 127. 

Woe to him who scorns this word, for 
it will be his fall. Matt. vii. 24, 29. . 
— Thomas W. Handford. 



Meditate on the Word of God. — Psa. 
1. 2. 

Live up to the Word of God. — ^Joshua 
i. 8. 



THE WORD OF GOD. 

For Conversion. — ^James i. 18, 21 ; 
I Pet i. 23, 25 J Jno. iii. 5 ; Titus iii.5. 

For Cleansing.— John xv, 3 ; Eph. 

v. 26 ; Ps. cvii. 20 ; Ps. cxix. 9. 

For Growth. — i Pet. ii. 2. 
What it is. 

It is the sword of the Spirit. — Eph. vi. 
17 ; Rev. ii. ,16. 

It is the word of life.-^Rev. xix. 15 j 
Phil. ii. 16; Deut. viii. 3. • 

It is like as a fire and as a hammer 
which breaketh the rock in pieces. — -Jer. 
xxiii. 29. 

It is .a two edged sword. — Heb. iv. 12. 

It is the only, but sufficient, ground of 

confidence for time or eternity. — ^John x. 
28 ; Num. xxiii. 19. 

*' Thou hast magnified thy word above 
all thy name." 

— Col. Burton. 



17. For 



For 



THE WORD OF GOD. 

Love the Word of God. — Psa. cxix. 
140. 

Search the Word of God. — ^John v. 39. 

Understand the Word of God. — Lvke 
xxiv. 45. 



THE BIBLE. 

Read the Bible. John v. 39. For it is 
God's Book. Isaiah xxxiv. 16. 

Obey the Bible, i Peter iv. 
it is God's law. Psa. xix. 7. 

Love the Bible. Deut, vi. 4-9. 
it is God's gift. Ezek. xx, 11. 

Trust the Bible. Isa. xxvi. 4. For it is 
God's promise. Heb. vi. 13-20. 

You are in darkness. Eph. v. 8. It is 
your lantern. Psa. cxix. 105-130. 

You are in the enemy's land. 2 Cor. iv. 
4. It is your sword. Eph. vi. 17. 

You are in the midst of sin. John iii. 
19. It is your safeguard. Psa. cxix. 9-1 1. 

You are exposed to falsehood. John 
viii. 44. It is truth. John xvii. 17. 

It tells the sinner of a Saviour. Matt. i. 
21. 

It promises the slave Freedom. John 
viii. 32. 

It proclaims to the rebel pardon. Isa, 
Iv. 6, 7. 

It assures the weak of strength. Isa. 

XXV. 4. 

It guides the lost to heaven. John xiv. 
6, 

It tells the dead of life. Prov. viii. 35, 
Eph. ii. 1-8. 

It points the exile to a home. 2 Sam. 
xiv. 14. 

It offers the weary rest. Matt. xi. 28. 
30. 



SCRIPTURE EMBLEMS. 

1. A lamp, lantern, light. Psa. cxix. 
105 ; Prov, vi. 23. 

2. A Fire. Jer. xxiii. 29. 

3. A Hammer. Jer. xxiii. 29. 

4. A Sharp Sword. Eph. vi. 17 ; Heb. 
iv. 12. 

5. A Graft. James i. 21. 

6. A Glass Mirror. James i. 23, 24. 

7. Pure Milk, i Pet. ii. 2. 

8. The Food of the Soul. Jer. xv. 16. 
See the heading of Acts in our Au- 
thorized version. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. ^y 



€ht ®0rb of €0iJ aittr tht W^nhtlubtx. 



THE SAVIOUR--GOD. 



EISE, dear soul, behold thy Saviour Acts ix. 3-5. 

Seated on the Father's throne ; Rev. iii. 21. . 

Object of God's highest favour, John xvii. 4, 5. 

See Him, God's beloved Son ! Luke ix. 35. 

Once on earth in Bethlehem's manger, Luke ii. 4-7. 

As a helpless babe He lay, 

God come down from heaven to suffer, Matt. i. 23. 

Love to sinners to display. 2 Cor. v. 19. 

Sinner, see thy God beside thee, John iv. 6, 7. 

In a servant's form come near, Mark ii. 5. 

Sitting, walking, talking vv'ith thee ! John ix. 35, 36. 

Sinai's mount no longer fear. John i. 1 7. 

[See the wondrous God that sought thee, John iv. 4-25. 

Sitting on Samaria's well, 

•Or in Simon's house, that found thee, Luke vii. 36-50. 

Snatched thee from the jaws of hell ! 

5ee the lonely Man now bending, Mark xiv. 35. 

In the lone Gethsemane, 

Drops of blood His face besmearing, Luke xxii. 44, 
Whilst He groans in agony !] 

Onward still to Calvary marching, John xix. 17. 

Onward still He speeds His way 

«(His own Father's will fufilling), John xviii. ii. 

Love to sinners to display. 

Sinner, see thy bleeding Saviour Matt, xxvii. 35. 

Pierced and nailed to Calvary's tree ; 

Sacrifice of sweetest savour ; Luke xxiii. 34-46. 

Object of man's enmity ! Luke xxiii. 35,36. 

See the sun at noon-day hidden, Luke xxiii. 45. 

See the rocks and mountains shake, Matt, xxvii,. 51. 

See the Man midst darkness smitten ! Mark xv. 33. 

Why did God His Son forsake ! Mark xv. 34. 

Sinner, hear the wondrous story, i Cor. xv. 1,2. 

Jesus died and rose for thee, I Cor. xv. 3, 4. 
<jod in heaven now waits to save thee. 

Now believing thou art free. 

A.P.C 



go NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



THE SOUL'S CRY AND THE SAVIOUR'S ANSWER. 



ARRANGED BY RALPH WELLS. 

Lord, be Thou my Helper : Ps. xxx. lo. 
Fear not \ I will help thee : Isa. xli. 13. 

Lord, I am in trouble : Ps. xxxi. 9. 

Call Alport Me in the day of trouble^ and I will deliver thee : Ps. I. 15. 

Wash me throughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin : Ps. li. ^ 

1 will ; he thou clean : Matt, viii, 3. 
Keep the door of my lips : Ps. cxli. 3. 

I will be with thy mouth, and teach thee what thou shall say : Exod. iv. 12. 

God be merciful to me a sinner : Luke xviii. 13. 

Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners : i Tim. i. 15. 

What must I do to be saved ? : Acts xvi. 30. 

Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shall be saved : Acts xv. 31. 

that I knew where I might find Him ! Job xxiii. 3. 

Ye shall seek Me and find Me when ye shall search for Me with all your heart 

Jer. xxix. 13. 
Behold I am vile, what shall I answer Thee ? Job xl. 4. 
Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow : Isa. i. 18. 
Create in me a clean heart, O God : Ps. v. 10. 
A new heart also will I give you : Ezek. xxxvi. 26. 

1 am weary with my groaning : Ps. vi. 6. 
Cast thy burden upon the Lord : Ps. Iv. 22. 

Leave me not, neither forsake me, O God of my salvation : Ps. xxvii. 9. 

I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee : Heb. xiii. 5. 

Who is sufficient for these things ? 2 Cor. ii. 16. 

My grace is sufficient for thee : 2 Cor. xii. 9. 

My soul thirsteth for God, for the living God : Ps. xlii. 2, 

Thine eyes shall see the King in his beauty : Isa. xxxiii. 17. 

My soul waiteth for the Lord more than they that watch for the morning ; P$.„ 

xxx. 6. 
Thev that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength : Isa. xl. 31. 
The terrors of death are fallen upon me : Ps. Iv. 4. 

He that believeth on Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live : John xi. 25. 
Come, Lord Jesus : Rev. xxii. 20. 
Surely I come quickly : Rev. xxii. 20. 



THE GOSPEL OF YOUR SALVATION. 
Ephesians I. 13, 



T 
H 



HE only true God. — John xvii. 3. 
he God of all grace. — i Peter v. 10. 
-he only wise God, our Saviour. — Jude 25. 



-o ! every one that thirsteth come. — Isaiah Iv. I. 
-ear and your soul shall live. — Isaiah Iv. 3. 
-ave faith in God. — Mark xi. 22. 



E-xcept a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom 
-very good gift is from above. — James i. 17. 
-ven Etertial Life. — i John ii. 25. 



[John iii. 3. 

of God. 



G 


S 
P 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. gi 

-od is Love. — i John iv. i6. 
od who is rich in mercy. — Ephesians ii. 4, 
od who hath reconciled us to Himself. — 2 Cor. v. t8. 

-ne thing is needful. — Luke x. 42. 
-btain salvation. — I Thessalonians v. 9. 
-nly believe. — Mark v. 36. 



-alvation is come unto the Gentiles. — Romans xi. Ii. 
-alvation which is in Christ Jesus. — 2 Timothy ii. 10. 
-urely His salvation is nigh. — Psalm Ixxxv. 9. 



-eace through the blood of His cross. — Colossians i. 20. 
-eace with God. — Romans v. i. 
-erfected for ever. — Hebrews x. 14. 



E-temal Redemption. — Hebrews ix. 12. 
-xceeding great and precious promises, — 2 Peter i. 4, 
-tergal glory. — 2 Timothy ii. 10. 



L 




•Old if Thou wilt Thou canst make me clean. — Luke v. 12. 
•ook unto Me and be ye saved. — Isaiah xlv. 22. 
•ord I believe. — ^John ix. 38. 



■ught not Christ to have suffered. — Luke xxiv. 26. 

•nee suffered for sins, the just for the unjust. — i Pet. iii. l8. 

•fFered Himself without spot to God. — Hebrews ix. 14. 



F-uU of grace and truth. — ^John i. 14. 
-reely ye have received, freely give. — Matthew x. 8. 
-oUow thou Me. — ^John xxi. 22 



Y 

U 
R 



-ou hath He quickened. — Ephesians ii. I. 
our life is hid with Christ in God. — Colossians iii. 3, 
-ield yourselves unto God. — Romans vi. 13. 



•Id things are passed away. — 2 Corinthians v. 17, 

■pen thy mouth wide and I wrill fill it. — Psalm Ixxxi. lO. 

■h how great is Thy goodness ! — Psalm xxxi. 19. 

■nsearchable riches of Christ. — Ephesians iii. 8. 

■nto you therefore which believe He is precious. — i Pet ii. 7, 

■nto them that look for Him shall He appear. — Heb ix. 28. 

-edeemed with the precious blood of Christ. — i Peter i. 19 
-ejoice in the Lord alway. — Philippians iv. 4. 
esist the devil and he will flee from you. — James iv. 7, 



S 



-in shall not have dominion over you. — Romans vi. 14. 

-earch the Scriptures. — ^John v. 39. 

-ee that ye refuse not Him that speaketh. — Hebrews xii. 25. 



A-ccepted in the beloved. — Ephesians i; 6. 
-Itogether lovely. — Cant v. 16. 
-sk and ye shall receive. — ^John xvi. 24. 

T-et your light so shine before men. — Matthew v. l6, 
-ooking unto Jesus. — Hebrews xii. 2. 
-L_y-et no man beguile you. — Colossians ii. 18, 



92 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 

V-ain is the help of man. — Psalm Ix. u. 
-ictory through our Lord Jesus Christ. — i Cor xv. 57, 
-essels of mercy. — Romans ix. 23. 

A-ccording to His mercy He saved us. — Titus, iii, 5, 
-braham believed God. — Romans iv. 3. 
-ccording to your faith be it unto you. — Matthew ix. 



T 

I 

N 



•hus saith the Lord. — Exodus iv, 22 
•hy sins are forgiven, — Luke vii, 48, 
•hy faith hath saved thee, go in peace. — Luke vii. 50. 

-f Christ be not raised ye are yet in your sins. — I Cor. 
-know that my Redeemer liveth. — ^Job. xix. 25. 
-know whom I have believed. — 2 Timothy i. 12. 



-taste and see that the Lord is good. — Psalm xxx 
-magnify the Lord with me. — Psalm xxxiv. 3. 
-ccupy till I come. — Luke xix. 13. 

-o weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper. — Is. liv. 17, 

-either shall any pluck them out of My hand. — ^John x, 28. 

-ow unto Him that is able to keep you from falling and to 
present you faultless before the presence of His glory with 
exceeding joy ; to the only wise God our Saviour be glory 
and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. — 
Amen. — Jude 24, 25. 



« 



DOST THOU BELIEVE ON THE SON OF GOD ? - 

FOR 

He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life. — ^John iii. 36. 

He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself. — i John v. 10. 

He that believeth on Me shall never thirst. — John vi. 35. 

H[e that believeth on Me, believeth not on Me, but on Him that sent Me. — John 
w. . 44. 

He that believeth on Me hath everlasting life. — ^John vi. 47. 

ile that believeth on Me. .out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. — John 
vii. 38. 

He that believeth on Him is not condemned. — ^John iii. 18.- 

He that believeth on Me, the works that I do shall he do also. — 'John xiv. 12. 

He that believeth on Him shall not be confounded, — i Peter ii. 6. 

He that believeth in Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. — John xi. 25. 
■ Whosoever believeth in Me shall never die. — ^John xi. 26. 

Whosoever believeth on Me should not abide in darkness. — ^John xii, 46. 

Whosoever believeth in Him .should not perish, but have eternal life. — ^John iii. 

Whosoever believeth in Him shall receive remission of sins. — Acts x. 43. 
Whosoever believeth on Him shall not be ashamed. — Rom. ix. 33 
Whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. — John 
iii. 16. 

BUT 

He that believeth not is condemned already, — John iii. 18. 
He that believeth not God hath made Him a liar. — i John v. lOi* 
He that believeth not shall be condemned. — Mark xvi. 16. 
He that believeth not the Son shall not see life. — ^John iii. 36. 
And the Scripture cannot be broken. — ^John x. 35. 
Him that cometh to me I will in no M^se cast out. — ^John vi. 37. 
How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation ? — Heb. ii. 3. 
Luke xxi. 33. Mark ix. 23 ; xvi, 16. John v. 24; vi. 40. Romans i, 16 ; iv 
5 ; X. 4, 10, u. I John v. 5. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



9^ 



STATE BY NATURE. 

None righteous. — Rom. iii. 9-23. 
Death by sin. — Rom. v. 12. 
All under sin. — Gal. iii. 22. 
Children of wrath. — Eph. ii. 1-3. 
Unclean. — ^Job. xiv. 4. 
Unclean. — Isa. Ixiv. 6. 
Shapen in iniquity. — Ps. Ii. tj. 
Evil continually. — Gen. vi. 5. 
Desperately wicked. — Jer. xvii. 9. 



CHRIST JESUS, A SAVIOUR. 
Shall save his people. — Matt. i. 21. 
Justified freely. — Rom. iii. 24-26. 
A faithful saying. — i Tim. i. 15. 
Redemption through blood. — Eph. 16,7 
By his own blood. — Heb; ix. 12, 26-28. 

Not imputing trespasses. — 2 Cor, v. 
17-21. 

Christ died for the ungodly. — Rom. v. 
6-1 1. 

Precious blood, — i Pet. i. 18, 19. 

Raised for justification. — Rom. iv. 25. 



CHRIST JESUS, A SAVIOUR TO 

THE UTTERMOST. 

Supply all your need. — Phil, iv. 19. 

Jesus the same forever. — Heb. xiii. 8. 

Able to save to the uttermost. — Heb. 
vii, 25. 

Able to keep. — 2 Tim. i. 12. 

Able to do above that we ask. — Eph. 
iii. 20. 

Able to succour them that are tempted. 
Heb. ii. 18. . 

Able to build you up. — Acts xx. 32. 

Able to make all grace abound. — 
2 Cor, ix. 8. 

Able to present vou faultless. — ^Jude 24, 
25- 



CHRIST JESUS. THE SIN- • 
BEARER. 
Behold the Lamb of God. — ^John i. 29. 
By his stripes, healed. — Isa, liii. 
Christ hath redeemed. — Gal. iii. 13. 
Who bare our sins. — i Pet. ii. 24. 
One sacrifice for sins. — Heb. x. 12-14. 
Forgiveness of sins. — Acts xiii, 38, 39. 
Purged our sins. — Heb. i. 3. 



To take away our sins. — i John iii, 5. 
It is finished, — ^John xix, 30. 

CHRIST JESUS, OUR PEACE. 

Peace thro'igh blood of his cross. —Col 
i. 12-14, 20. 

He is our peace. — Eph. ii. 13, 14. 

Peace I leave with you. — ^John xiv, 27- 

Peace be unto you. — ^John xx, 19-26. 

Peace with God, — Rom. v. i. 

Peace of God. — Phil, iv, 6, 7. 

Lord of peace. — 2 Thess. iii. i6t 

In Me peace. — ^John xvi, 33. 

Peace from Him. —Rev. i. 4-d 

INVITATIONS. 
I stand and knock. — Rev. iii. 20. 

I came to call sinners. — Luke v. 32. 

Come unto me and rest, — Matt. xi. 28"' 

Come unto'me and drink. — ^John vii. 37 

Come now, let us reason. — Isa. i. 18. 

Come to the waters. — Isa. Iv. i. 

Come, all things are ready. — Luke xiv 



17. 



Nowise cast out. — ^Johnvi. 37, 47. 
Come, whosoever will. — Rev. xxii. 17.. 

GOD THE GIVER, 

Gift of God, Eternal Life. — Rom. vl; 
23. 

This life is in his Son.— i John v, 11-13. 

He gave his Son, — i John iii. 14-16. 

His unspeakable gift,-! — 2 Cor, ix. 15.. 

Gave Himself for me. — Gal, ii. 20. 

I give eternal life, — ^John x. 27-29. 

Rich in mercy. — Eph. ii, 4-10. 

Freely give us all things. — Rom. viii^ 
31-39. 

All things yours.T-i Cor, iii. 22, 23 



ASSURANCES. 
Thou shalt be saved. — Acts xvi, 31. 

Hath everlasting life. — ^John v, 24. 

The blood cleanseth. — i John i. 7-9. 

I have redeemed thee, — Isa. xliii. i, 2. 

Beloved, now sons of God. — i John iii, 
1,2. 

With Him in glory. — Col. iii, 1-4; 

No condemnation. — Rom. viii, i. 

Full assurance of faith. — Heb. X. 19-23 

Where I am, ye may be also — ^John 
xiv. 13. 



94 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



AGAINST CHRIST. 



IN THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST, LUKE. 



ICAHlii. II. 

"The heads thereof judge for reward, and the priests thereof teach for hire, and 
the prophets thereof divine for money ; yet will they lean upon the Lord, and say, 
is not the Lord among us ?" 

They in the Synagogue — Pharisees — Doctors of the law — Scribes — Lawvers — 
Rulers of Synagogue — The Chief Priests — The chief of the people — The Elders- 
Judas Iscariot — Captains — Captains of the Temple — Herod — Men of War — Pilate , 

iv. 28-29 They in the Synagogue were filled with wrath .. Thrust Him out 
of the city.. Led him unto the brow of the hill.. That they 
might cast Him down. 

V, 17 & 21 Pharisees and doctors of the law. .Scribes and Pharisees began to 

reason. 
Scribes and Pharisees murmured against His disciples. 
Pharisees said, why do ye that which is not lawful? 
1 1 Scribes and pharisees watched Him . . That they might find an 
accusation. .They were filled with madness. 



V. 


30 


y.i. 


2 


VI. 


7 & 



vu. 



30 



Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God, 



«. 53-54 



xni. 


14 


XUl. 


31 


XIV. 


I &3 


XV. 


2 


XVI. 


14 


XVll. 


20 


xix. 


39 


xix. 


47 


^x. 


1-2 



XX, 19-20 



XXll, 


2 


xxn. 


3 to 


xxii. 


52 


xxii. 


66 


xxiii. 


10 


xxni. 


11 


KXUl. 


24-25 



The Scribes and Pharisees began to urge Him vehemently. .Provoke 
him to speak of many things, laying wait. . . Seeking to catch 
something out of His mouth, that they might accuse Him. 

The ruler of the Synagogue answered with indignation. 

There came. .Pharisees saying, .get thee out. . Herod will kill thee. 
The lawyers and Pharisees watched Him. 
The Pharisees and Scribes murmured. 
The Pharisees . . who were covetous . . derided Him. 
He was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God 
should come. 

Some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said.. rebuke 

thy disciples. 
The chief priests and the scribes sought to destroy Him. 
The chief priests and the scribes came upon Hmi, with the elders. . 

saying. .By what authority doest thou these things ? or who is he 

that gave Thee this authority ? 
The chief priests and the scribes, .sought to lay hands on Him. 

They watched Him, and sent forth spies . . feign themselves jus 

men, that they might take hold of His words. 
The chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him. 
Judas Iscariot. .communed with the chief priests and captains how 

he might betray Him. .they covenanted to give him money. 
The chief priests and captains of the Temple and the elders . .wene 

come, .as against a thief, with swords and staves. 
The elders . . the chief priests and the scribes . . led him into their 

council. 
The chief priests and scribes .. vehemently accused Him. 
Herod with his men of war set Him at nought and mocked Him 
Pilate gave sentence . .he delivered Jesus to their will. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



95 



FOR CHRIST. 



IN THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. LUKE. 



ST. MARK XII. 37. 
** The common, people heard Him gladly. 

•Great, innumerable multitudes of the people. The publicans — Sinners. 



ay. 42 The people sought Him, and came unto Him . . and stayed Him 

that He should not depart. 
V, 15 Great multitudes came together, to hear . . to be healed. 



VI. 

vii. 

viii. 

viii. 

ix. 

ix. 

xi. 

xii. I 



17 to 19 A great multitude of people, .came to hear, .to be healed, .sought 
to touch Him. 

29 All the people, .and the publicans, justified God. 

4 Much people were gathered together. 

40 The people gladly received Him. .they were all waiting for Him. 

II The people, .followed Him. 

37 Much people met Him. 

29 The people were gathered thick together. 



xiu. 17 

XV. I 

xviii. 43 

xix. 37 



XIX, 



48 



XX. 


19 


xxi. 


38 


XXll, 


2 


xxii. 


6 



Gathered together an innumerable multitude oi people.. they 
trode one upon another. 

All the people rejoiced. 

Drew near. . the publicans and sirmers. .to hear. 

All the people, .gave praise unto God. 

The whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise 
God with a loud voice. 

All the people were very attentive to hear Him. 

And they feared the people. 

All the people came early in the morning, .to hear Him 

For they feared the people. 

Betray Him. .In the absence of the multitude. 



xxiii. 37 There followed Him a great company of people which . . bewailed 

and lamented, 
xxiii. 48 All the people smote their breasts. 



96 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



MISERY REQUIRES MERCY. 

Jesus Christ wants to make you happy. 
—Psalm xxiii. 

Jesus Christ wants to give joy. — John 
XVi. 22-24. 

Jesus Christ wants to give peace. — John 
xiv. 27. 

Jesus Christ wants to wipe away my 
tears.— Isaiah XXV, 8; Rev. vii. 17. 

Jesus Christ wants to stop every sigh. 
—Isaiah xxv, 10. 

Jesus Christ wants to satisfy hunger and 
thirst, — John vi, 35 ; Matt. v. 6 j Psalm 
cvii. 9. 

Jesus Christ wants to give rest to the 
wear)'. — Isaiah xxvi. 3. 



SEVEN THINGS THE UNSAVED 
• HAVE. 

No God. Eph. ii. 12. 

No Christ. Rom. viii, 9. 

No Life. I John v. 12. 

No Peace. Rom. iii. 17. 

No Hope. Eph, ii. 12. 

No Excuse. Rom. i. 20. 

No Escape. Heb. ii. 3. 



" COMES " OF OUR LORD JESUS 
CHRIST. 

Come and see. John i. 39, 

Come unto Me, Matt. xi. 28. 

Come down. Luke xix. 5. 

Come. . . .apart and rest. Mark vi. 31. 

Come forth. John xi. 43. 

Come and dine. John xxi. 12. 

Come, ye blessed. Matt. xxv. 34. 

I will COME again. John xiv. 3. 

SEVEN OTHER " COMES." 

Come into the ark. Gen. viii. i. 

Come, let us reason together I a i 
18. 

Come, My people, enter into thy 
chambers. Isa. xxvi. 20. 

Come ye to the waters. Isa. Iv. i. 

Come out and be ye separate. 2 Cor. 
vi. 1 7. 

Come out of her, My people Rev. 
xviii 4 

Come up hither. Rev. iv. i . 



WHAT SHALL I DO WITH 
CHRIST ? 

He created me. Col. i. 16. 

He upholds me. Heb. i. 3. 

He redeemed me'. Isa. xliii. i. 

He is my mediator, i Tim. ii. 5. 

He is my advocate, i John ii. i. 

He is my brother. Mark iii. 35. 

He is my Saviour. 2 Peter iii. 18. 

For God so loved the world, that He- 
gave His only begotten Son, that whoso- 
ever believeth in Him shall not perish, 
but have everlasting life. John iii. 16. 



GOD'S WORDS. 

Man lost. Rom. iii. 12 ; iii. 22, 23 ; Ec 
vii. 20. Isa. liii. 6. 

Redemption provided. Isa. xliii. i ; i 
Cor. vi. 20 ; i Peter i. 18, 19 ; Isa. xliv, 
22. 

Substitute offered, i Peter ii. 24 ; Isa. 
1. 8 ; liii. 11 ; Rom. v. i. 

Sins forgiven. Eph. iv. 32 ; Matt. vi. 14 ; 
Isa. i. 18 ; Isa. xliii. 25 



IF 

Man accepts His word. 1 John i. 4 ;. 

xi. 2. 

Man accepts His name. Acts, x 43. 

Man receives His gift. John iii. 16 ; i. 
12. 

Man loves His counsel. Psa. cxix. 97 ; 
Isa. Iv, 6. 

Man follows His teaching. Psa, cxix. 2 ; 
I John v. 13. 



JESUS CHRIST,OUR SIN BEARER. 
John i. 29 ; Isa. liii ; Rom^ iv. 25 ; 2 
Cor. V. 17-21 ; I Peter ii. 25 ; Heb. ix. 
26-28 ; Acts xiii. 38-39 ; Heb. i. 3 ; i 
John iii. 5 j Heb. x, 12-14, 

JESUS CHRIST, OUR SAVIOUR. 

Matt. i. 21 ; Luke xix. lo ; I. Tim. i. 
15 ; Isa. Ixiii, 2 ; Heb. ix. 12'; Gal. iii. 
13 ; I John iv. 14-15 ; iPeter i. 18, 19 ; 
Rom. iv. 25 ; Isa. xiv. 21, 22. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



97 



HELPS FOR INQUIRERS. 

Do you doubt ? read i John v. 13 ; iii. 
2, 14, 24. 

Have you strayed ? read Jer. ii. 5, 19, 
27j 32 ; Jer. iii. 12-14, 22. 

Are you good enough ? read Rom. iii. 
io,|i2, 23 ; Isa, i. 5, 6 ; i John i. 10. 

Too great a sinner ? read Isa. i. 18 ; 
liii. 4, 5 ; xliii. 25 ; xliv. 22 ; Rom. v. 6. 

Don't know how ? read John i. 12 ; iii. 
15, 16, 18, 36 ; vi. 29, 47 ; Isa. xxvi. 3 ; 
Psa. xxxiv. 8 ; Rev. xxii. 1 7 ; Rom. vi. 23 ; 
Isa. Iv. I. 

Do you trust and doubt ? read Rom. 
9, 10 ; Matt. X. 32. 

Afraid you will fail ? read Isa. xlvi. 10, 
J3 ; 2 Tim. i. 12 ; Rom. viii. 38, 39; Col. 
m. 3, 4. 

Heed the invitations. Read Matt. xi. 
28 ; Rev. iii. 20; Rev. xxii. 17. 



OUR STATE OF NATURE 
Rom. iii. 9-23 ; Rom. v. 12 ; Col. ii. 13 ; 
Gal. iii. 22 ; Eph. ii. 1-3 ; Isa. Ixiv. 6 ; Job 
xiv. 4 ; Psa. Ii. 5 ; Gen. vi. 5 ; Jer. xvii. 9, 
Eph. iv. 18 ; Eph. ii. 12. 



JESUS CHRIST, THE SOURCE OF 
PEACE. 

Col. i. 2J ; Eph. ii, 14, 17^ John xiv. 
27 ; Rom. V. i ; Phil. iv. 7 ; 2. Thess. 
iii. 16 ; John xvi. 33 ; Zech. ix. 10 ; Isa. 
ix. 6, 7 ; Isa. xxvi. 3. 



FORGIVENESS. 
Isa. i. 18 ; Eph. i. 7 ; Col. i. 14 ; 
Rom. iii. 25 ; Acts v. 31 ; xiii. 38, 39 ; 
Isa. xliii. 25 ; xliv. 22 ; Psa. Ixxxvi. 5 ; 
Isa. Iv. 7 ; Luke vii. 36-50 ; Micah vii. 
18 ; Ex. xxxiv. 6, 7 ; i John i. 9 ; Mark 
ii. 5 ; Psa. xxxii. i, 2 ; Psa. ciii. 3, 12. 



JESUS CHRIST, A LIVING 
SAVIOUR. 

Rom. viii. 34 ; Rom. vi. 8, c, ; Heb. ix. 

24 ; Heb. vii. 25, 26 ; Heb. x. 12, 13 > 

Acts ii. 22-36 ; Acts v. 30, 31 ; Rev. i. 17 

18 ; John xiv. 19 ; Matt, xxviii. 18, 20 

Col. iii. 1-4 



YOU MAY KNOW THAT YOU ARE 
SAFE. 

1 John V. 13 ; 2 Timothy i. 12 ; Colos- 
sians i. 14 ; John v. 24 ; John iii. 36. 

7 



COME. 
Come and see. John i. 39. 
Come and rest. Matt. xi. 28-30. 
Come and dine. John xxi. 12. 
Come and drink. John vii. 37. 
Come and buy. Isa. Iv. i. 

CHRIST SAYS 

Come unto Me — for rest of soul. Matt. 
xi. 28. 

Follow Me~for growth in grace. John 
xxi. 19. 

Abidf in Me — for power to serve. 
John XV. 4. 



FOR WHOM DID JESUS DIE ? 

Galatians ii. 20 ; Romans v. 6 ; Rom. 
V. 8 ; Romans v. 10 ; i Peter iii. 18 ; i 
Timothy i. 15 ; 2 Corinthians ii. 10. 



CHRIST JESUS. OUR SAVIOUR. 

" Shall save His people." Matt. i. 21 ; 
Jer. xxiii. 6. 

" Seek and save." Luke xix. 10. 

" Came to save sinners." i Tim.i. 15. 

"Beside me no Saviour." Isaiah 
xliii. II. 

"By His own blood." Heb. ix. 12. 

"Christ hath redeemed." Gal. iii. 13. 

"Father sent." i John iv. 14, 15. 

"Precious blood." i Peter i. 18, 19. 

" Raised for justification." Rom. iv.25. 

" Look unto me and be saved." Isaiah 
xiv. 21, 22. 

" Exalted to be a Saviour." Acts v. 31. 

"Captain of salvation." Heb. ii. 10. 

"Author of salvation." Heb. v. 9. 



CHRIST JESUS, THE SOURCE 
OF PEACE. 

"Peace through blood of His cross." 
Col. i. 20. 

"He is our peace." Eph. ii. 14, 17. 
" Peace I leave with you." John xiv.27. 
"Peace with God." Rom. v. i. ^ 

Peace of God." Phil. iv. 7. 
"Lord of peace." 2 Thess. iii. 16. 
" In Me ye have peace." John xvi. 33 
"Prince of peace." Isaiah ix. 6, 7. 
"Perfect peace." Isaiah xxvi. 3. 



98 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



ADOPTION. 

What we are by nature. Eph. ii. 
I. 3-12. 

Cast out polluted. Ezek. xvi. 5, 6. 

God gives life and washes. Ezek. 
xvi. 6, 9. 

God's question and answer. Jer. 
iii. 19. 

"Now sons of God." i John iii. 2. 

"Power to become sons of God." 
John i. 12. 

"Restores likeness lost in Adam." 
Eph, iv. 23, 24. 

" Spirit of adoption." Rom. viii. 15. 

"Makes members of Christ's body." 
Eph, v. 29, 30. 

" Children — then heirs." Rom. viii. 17, 

"Partakers of Divine Nature." 2 
Peter 1-4. 

"Led by the Spirit."Rom. viii. 14, 



GvJD'S DESCRIPTION OF YOU 
AAHO ARE UNCONVERTED. 

Dectd in trespass and sins. Eph. 
ii. I. 

Abominable. Job xv. 16. 

Corrupt. Psalms liii. i. 

Filthy. Psalms xiv. 3. 

Lost. Luke xix. 10. 

Miserable. Rev. iii. 17. 

Blind. 2 Cor. 4; Isaiah liii. 2. 

Naked. Rev. iii. 17. 

Ungodly. Rom. v. 6. 

Full of evil. Eccl. ix. 3. 

Mad. Eccl. ix. 3. 

Deceitful and desperately wicked. 
Jer. xvii. 9. 

Enemies. Rom. v. 10. 

Hopeless. Eph, ii. i?. 

Children of disobedience. Eph. ii. 2. 

Far off, aliens. Eph. ii. 12, 13. 

Deaf. Psalms Iviii. 4, 5. 

Without excuse. Rom. i. 20. 

Laden with iniquity. Isaiah i. 4 — D. 

Every imagination of the thoughts of 
his heart only evil continually. Gen. 
vi. 5- 

All guilty before God. Rom. iii. 19. 

There is no difference. All have 
s'inned and come short of the glory of 
Ciod Rom. iii. 22, 23 



FOURTEEN CRIES WITH WHICH 
JESUS WAS MET. 

The cry of defiance. Matt. viii. 29. 
The cry of faith. Matt, ix, 27. 
The cry of terror. Matt. xiv. 26. 
The cry of danger. Matt. xiv. 30. 
The cry of intercession. Matt. xv. 23. 
The cry of importunity. Matt, xx.31. 
The cry of homage. Matt. xx. 9. 
The cry of the children. Matt.xxi. 15. 
The cry of hatred. Matt, xxvii. 23. 
The cry of involuntary subjection. 
Mark iii. 11. 

The cry of weak faith. Mark ix. 24. 
The cry of baffled rage. Mark ix. 26. 
The cry of testimony. John i. 15. 
The cry of rejection. John xix. 15, 
Reader, which will you take up ? 

W.H.S. 



GODS WAY OF RECONCILIA- 
TION. 

"Without shedding of blood is no 
remission." Heb. ix. ii.. 

"It is the blood that maketh an 
atonement for the soul." Lev. xvii. 11. 

"When I see the blood I will pass 
over you." Exodus xii. 13. 

"God commendeth His love toward 
us, in that, while we were yet sinners, 
Christ died for us." Rom. v. 8. 

"In whom we have redemption through 
His blood, the forgiveness of sins." 
Eph. i. 7. 

"Who His own self bare our sins in 
His own body on the tree, that we being 
dead to sins, should live unto righteous- 
ness; by whose stripes ye were healed." 

1 Peter ii. 24. 

"And all things are of God who hath 
reconciled us to Himself by Jesus Christ 
and hath given to us the ministry of 
reconciliation," 2 Cor. v. 18. 

"To wit, that God was in Christ recon- 
ciling the world unto Himself, not 
imputing their trespasses unto them ; 
and hath committed unto us the word of 
reconciliation." 2 Cor. v. 19. 

" Now then we are ambassadors for 
Christ, as though God did beseech you 
by us, we pray you in Christ's stead be 
ye reconciled to God," 2 Cor. v. 20. 

"For He hath made Him to be sin for 
us who knew no sin, that we might be 
made the righteousness of God in Him." 

2 Cor v. 21 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



99 



GODS INVITATIONS TO COME. 

" Come now and let us reason together, 
saith the Lord ; though your sins be as 
scarlet they shall be white as snow, 
though they be red like crimson they 
shall be as wool." Isaiah i. i8. 

" Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye 
to the waters, and he that hath no money ; 
come ye, buy and eat; yea, come, buy 
wine and milk without money and 
without price." Isaiah Iv. i. 

" Come, for all things are now ready." 
Luke xiv. 17. 

"Come unto Me, all ye that labour 
and are heavy laden, and I will give you 
rest." Matt. xi. 28. 

"Jesus stood and cried, saying. If any 
man thirst, let him come unto Me and 
drink." John vii. 37. 

"And let him that is athirst, come; 
and whosoever will, let him take the 
water of life freely." Rev. xxii. 17. 

"He that cometh to Me, I will in no 

wise cast out." John vi. 37. 



THE RESULT OF BELIEVING. 

" God so loved the world that he gave 
His only begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in Him should not perish, but 
have everlasting life." John iii. i5. 

" He that believeth on the Son hath 
everlasting life." John iii. 36. 

"Verily, verily, I say unto you, he 
that heareth My word and believeth on 
Him that sent Me hath everlasting life- 
and shall not come into condemnation, 
but is ^ -^^sed from death unto life." 
John V. . 

"These are written that ye might 
believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son 
of God, and that believing ye might 
have life through His name." John xx: 31. 

" Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and 
thou shalt be saved." Acts xvi. 31. 

" If thou shalt confess with thy mouth 
the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine 
heart that God hath raised Him from 
the dead, thou shalt be saved." Rom. x. 9. 

" To Him give all the prophets witness, 
that through His name whosoever 
believeth on Him shall receive remission 
of sins." Acts x. a^ 



CONSEQUENCES OF UNBELIEF. 

"If ye believe not that I am He, ye 
shall die in your sins." John viii. 24. 

" He that believeth not God hath made 
Him a liar." i John v. 10. 

" He that believeth not is condemned 

already, because he hath not believed in 

the name of the only begotten Son oi 

God." John iii. 18. 

"He that believeth not the Son shall 
not see life; but the wrath of God 
abideth on him." John iii. 36. 

" How shall we escape if we neglect so 
great salvation?" Heb. ii. 3. 

"To-day, if ye will hear His voice, 
harden not your hearts." Heb. iv. 7. 



THE UNIVERSAL TIMETABLE. 



THE sinner's — NOW ! 

Thus saith the Lord, now once in 
the end of the world hath He appeared 
to put away sin by the sacrifice of Him- 
self. — Hebrews ix. 26. 

Now is Christ risen from the dead. — 
I Cor. XV. 20. 

Come now, and let us reason to- 
gether, saith the Lord, though your 
sins be as scarlet they shall be as white 
as snow, though they be red like 

crimson they shall be as wpol. — Isaiah 
i. 18. 

Now is the accepted time. Now is 
the day of salvation. — 2 Cor. vi. 2. 

Come, for all things are now ready. 
— Luke xiv. 17. > 



THE believer's — NOW ! 

Thus saith the Lord, There is there 

fore now no condemnation to them 

which are in Christ Jesus. — Romans 
viii. I. 

Now in Christ Jesus ye who some- 
times were afar off are made nigh by 
the blood of Christ. — Eph. ii. 13. 

Beloved, now are we the sons of God; 

and it doth not yet appear what we 

shall be ; but we know that, when He 

shall appear, we shall be like Him ; for 

we shall see Him as He is. And every 

one that hath this hope in him purifieth 

himself, even as He is pure. — i John 
iii. 2, 3. 



lOO 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



FALSE PEACE. 
Deuteronomy xxix. 19, 20; Jeremiah 
vi. 14; Jeremiah xxxiii. 16, 17; Isaiah 
xxviii. 15, 17; I Thessalonians v. 3; 
James i. 22. 



ETERNAL LIFE IS THE GIFT 
OF GOD. 
I John V. 11; John x. 28; John iii. 
16, 17; Ephesians ii. 8, 9; Romans vi. 
2, 3; John i. 12. 



WHAT GOD SAYS OF MY SINS 
WHEN I TRUST IN JESUS. 

Blotted out. Isa. xHii. 25 ; xliv. 22; 
Acts iii. 19. 

Borne by another, i Peter ii. 24. 

Cast behind God's back. Isa. xxxviii. 

17- 
Covered. Rom. iv. 7. 

Cast into the depths of the sea. 
Mic. vii. ig. 

Finished. Dan. ix. 24. 

Forgiven. Col. ii. 13. 

Not beheld. Num. xxiii. 21. 

Not imputed. Rom. iv. 8. • 

Not remembered. Heb. viii. 12. 

Pardoned. Micah vii. 18. 

Passed away. Zach. iii. 4. 

Purged. Heb. i. 3. 

Put away. Heb. ix. 26. 

Remitted. Acts x. 43. 

Removed. Psalms ciii. 12. 

Subdued. Micah vii. 19. 

Sought for and not found. Jer. 1. 20. 

Washed away with blood, i John i. 7. 

Taken away. Isa. vi. 7. 



THE SINNER AND THE SAVIOUR 



The Sinner. 

The wages of sin is death. Rom. vi. 
23- 

God be merciful to me a sinner. Luke 
xviii. 13.. 

What must I do to be saved ? Acts 
xvi. 30. 

The Saviour. 

The gift of God is eternal hie. Rom. 1 
vi. 23. I 

For God so loved the world, that He 1 

gave His only begotten Son, that whoso- '' 

ever believeth in Him should not perish, 1 

but have everlasting life John iii. 16. 



The Sinner 

I abhor myself, and repent in dust 

and ashes. Job xlii. 6. 

Hide Thy face from my sins, and 
blot out all mine iniquities. Psalm Ii. 9. 

The Saviour. 
I have blotted out, as a thick cl^^^ '. 
thy transgressions, and, as a cloud, Xay 
sins : return unto Me ; for I have re- 
deemed thee. Isaiah xliv. 22. 
The Sinner. 

Cast me not away from Thy presence ; 
and take not Thy Holy Spirit from me. 
Psalm Ii. II. 

The Saviour. 

Him that cometh to Me I will in no 
wise cast out. John vi. 37. 

The Sinner. 

All we like sheep have gone astray. 
Isaiah liii. 6. 

The Saviour. 
What man of you, having an hundred 
sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not 
leave the ninety and nine in the wilder- 
ness, and go after that which is lost 
until he find it ? And when he hath 

found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, 
rejoicing. Luke xv. 4, 5. 

For the Son of man is come to seek 
and to save that which was lost. Luke 
xix. 10. 

The Sinner. 

Shew me Thy ways, O Lord ; teach 
me Thy paths. Psalm xxv. 4. 
The Saviour. 
Search the Scriptures. John v. 39. 

All Scripture is given by inspiration 
of God, and is profitable for doctrine, 
for reproof, for correction, for instruction 
in righteousness. 2 Tim. iii. 16. 

The Sinner. 

Open Thou mine eyes, that I may be- 
hold wondrous things out of Thy law. 
Psalm cxix. 18. 

Leave me not, neither forsake me, O 
God of my salvation. Psalm xxvii. g. 
The Saviour. 

1 will never leave thee nor forsake 
thee. Heb. xiii. 5. 

Yea, I have loved thee with an ever- 
iy sting love . therefore v/ith loving-kind- 
ness have 1 drawn tlu^c Jer. xxxi. 3. 

Lovest thou Me ? IdIhi xx) 17 



;OTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



lOI 



The Sinner, 

Lord, Thou knowest all things ; Thou 
knowest that I love Thee. John xxi. 17. 

The Saviour. 

If ye love Me, keep My command- 
ments. John xiv. 15. 

A new commandment I give unto you, 
That ye love one another ; as I have 
ioved you, that ye also love one another. 
John xiii. 34. 

The Sinner. 
To will is present with me ; but how 
to perform that which is good I find 
not. For the good that I wouid I do 
not ; but the evil which I would not, 
that I do. Rom. vii, 18, 19. 

The Saviour. 

My grace is sufficient for thee ; for 
My strength is made perfect in weakness. 
2 Cor. xii. 9. 

The Sinner, 

Lord, increase our faith. Luke xvii. 5. 
The Saviour. 

Ask, and it shall be given you. Luke 
xi. 9. 

If a son shall ask bread of any of you 
that is a father, will he give him a stone ? 
Luke xi, II, 

If ye then, being evil, know how to 
give good gifts unto your children, how 
much more shall your Heavenly Father 
give the Holy Spirit to them that ask 
Him ? Luke xi. 13. 

The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, 
peace, long-suffering, gentleness, good- 
ness, faith, meekness, temperance. Gal. 
V. 22, 23. 

The Sinner. 

O Lord my God, in Thee do I put 
my trust ; sav3 me from all them that 
persecute me, and deliver me. Psalm 

vii. I. 

The Saviour. 

All that will live godly in Christ Jesus 
shall suffer persecution. 2 Tim. iii. 12. 

Blessed are the'y which are persecuted 
for righteousness sake ; for theirs is the 
kingdom of heaven. Matt. v. 10.. 



Whosoever shall confess Me before 
men, him shall the Son of man also con- 
fess before the angels of God. Luke xii. 8. 
' The Sinner. 

Hold Thou me up, and I shall be 
safe. Psalm cxix. 117, 

The Saviour. 

Fear thou not ; for I am with thee : 
be not dismayed ; for I am thy God : I 
will strengthen thee ; yea, I will help 
thee ; yea, I will uphold thee with the 
right hand of My righteousness. Isaiah 
xii, 10, 

The Sinner. 

The Lord is my light and my salva- 
tion ; whom shall I fear ? The Lord is 
my strength of my life ; of whom shall 
I be afraid ? Psalm xxvii. i. 

Yea, though I walk through the valley' 
of the shadow of death, I will fear no 
evil: for Thou art with me; Thy rod 
and Thy staff they comfort me. Psalm 
xxiii. 4. 

The Saviour. 

1 am the resurrection, and the hfe; 
he that believeth in Me, though he were 
dead, yet shall he live : and whosoever 
liveth and believeth in Me shall never 
die. John xi. 25, 26, 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that 
heareth My word, and believeth on Him 
that sent Me, hath everlasting life, and 
shall not come into condemnation ; but 
is passed from death unto life. John v, 24, 
The Sinner. 

O death, where is thy sting ? O grave 
where is thy victory ? Thanks be to God. 
which giveth us the victory through our 
Lord Jesus Christ, i Cor. xv. 55. 57. 
The Saviour. 

Be thou faithful unto death, and I 
will give thee a crown of life. Rev. ii. 10. 

Surely I come quickly. Rev. xxii, 20, 
The Sinner, 

Amen, Even so, come, Lord Jesus. 
Rev. xxii. 20. 



I02 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



THE GREAT PHYSICIAN. 



Words of Comfort for the Sick. 

1. Himself took our infirmities, and 
bare our sicknesses. Matt. viii. 17. 

2. Jesus went about healing all 

manner of sickness and all manner of 
disease among the people. Matt. iv. 23. 

3. They that are whole need not a 
physician ; but they that are sipk. 
Luke V. 31. 

4. Say in a word, and my servant 

shall be healed And they that 

were sent, returning to the house, found 
the servant whole that had been sick. 
Luke vii. 7-10. 

5. Lord, he whom Thou lovestis sick. 
When Jesus heard that, He said, This 
sickness is not unto death but for the 
glory of God, that the Son of God 
might be glorified thereby. John xi. 3, 4. 

6. The Lord will strengthen him upon 
the bed of languishing : Thou wilt make 
all his bed in his sickness. Psilm xli. 3. 

7. The inhabitants shall not say, I am 
sick. Isaiah xxxiii. 24. 



HELPFUL PASSAGES ¥0'^ DIF- 
FERENT CLASSES OF 
SEEKERS. 

For Backsliders. — Jer. ii. 19 ; iii. 13, 
14 ; Hosea xiv. 4. 

For the Slightly Convicted. — Rom, 
iii. 10, 23 ; vii. 24; i John i. 10; Eccl. 
vii. 20 ; Isa. liii. 6 ; Psa. cxliii, 2 ; Acts 
xiii. 39 ; Gal. ii. 16 ; Eph. ii. 8, 9. 

For those who are too Great Sinners. 
— Isa. i. 18 ; xliii. 25 ; xliv. 22 ; Rom. v, 
6 ; I Peter ii. 24 ; Rev. xxii. 17. 

For those who are afraid they will not 
Hold Out. — I Peter iv. 19 ; Psa. cxxi. i ; 
Isa. xliii. 2 ; i Cor. x. 13 ; 2 Cor. xii. 9 ; 
Rom. viii. 38, 39. 

For those who Stumble at the Incon- 
sistencies of Christians. — Rom. xiv. 12 ; 
Jno. xxi. 21, 22 ; Matt. vii. 1,3; Rom. 
ii. I ; xiv. 3, 4. 

For those who have Tried to Become 
Christians Without Success. — Jer. xxix. 
13 ; Deut. iv. 29 ; Rom. iv. 5 



For those who Wait a f'^/^xe Conveni- 
ent Season. — Prov. xxvii. i ; James iv, 
13, 17 ; 2 Cor. vi. 2 ; Heb. iii. 13. 

For those who have too many things 
to Give Up. — Mark viii. 35, 37 ; Phil. iii. 
7.8. 

For those who want to Know How to 

Believe. — Jno. v. 24. It is to receive, 

Jno. i. II, 12. It is to trust. Isa. xxvi. 3, 

4. It is to take. Rev. xxii. 17. Results 

of believing : Joy. — Jno. xv. 11 ; Rest— 

xi. 28. Peace — xiv. 27. 

Inquirers who have believed some- 
times are in darkness, because they have 
not confessed. Rom. x. 10. 

Contrast instances of Conversion, 
Paul. Acts ix. Cornelius, Acts x. 

For skeptical Inquirers. — Jno. vi. 40 ; 
Psa. XXV. 14 ; Jno. vii. 17. 



IN OUR NATURAL STATE. WE 
ARE— 

Born in sin : Psa. Ii. 5. Under the 
curse : Gal. iii. 10 ; Eph. ii. 3. As 
prisoners before the bar of God, con- 
demned already: John iii. 18; Rom. iii. 
19-23- 



JUSTIFICATION— 
Frees the sinner (who by nature stands 
guilty before God) from condemnation. 
Isa. liii. 6; liv. 17; Rom. viii. 1-33. It 
is the act of God. Isa. 1. 8, 9. Not oi 
works. Gal. iii. 11. But freely by His 
grace. Rom. iii. 24 ; Ps. ciii. 2, 3 ; Eph. 
i. 6. Through Christ alone. Acts iv. 
12; Rom. V. 18, 19. And secured by 
God's faithfulness and justice, i John 
i. 9. It is NOT by righteousness impart- 
I ED to us, or inherent in us ; but through 
Christ's perfect righteousness imputed 
to us. 2 Cor. V. 21. Not only are we 
thereby freed from condemnation, but 
we are accounted righteous. Isa. Ixi. 
10; Rom. V. 18. We are called by the 
very same name as Christ. Jer. xxiii. 6 ; 
xxxiii. 16. Have a good title to eternal 
life. Titus iii. 7. And our glorification 
is ensured. Rom. viii. 30. We work 
not for justification, but fioDi, after, or 
because of justification. Gal. ii. 16-21 ; 
Rom. viii. 1-4. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



^3 



OUR SALVATION IS— 

Not of works. Eph. ii. g. It is by 
grace through faith. Eph. ii. 8. And 
flows to us through ordinances appointed 
by Christ himself. Rom.i. i6 ; Mark xvi. 
16. I Cor. xi. 23-26; Psa. cxlv. 18, 19. 



GOOD WORKS— 

Are the evidence and fruits of faith. 
James ii. 17-20. They do not precede 
justification. Rom. iv. 3-8. They are 
not " the meritorious or procuring cause" 
of justification. Rom. iii. 20; Acts xiii. 
39. But they follow justification. Rom, 
vi. 18-22. 



regeneration- 
Is the new birth — the second birth. 
It imparts a new nature. Without it 
none can see the kingdom of God. John 
iii. 3-5. It is the work of the Holy 
Spirit. John i. 13 ; iii. 5-6. By means 
of the Word of God. James i. 18; i 
Pet. i. 23. It changes the will, the affec- 
tions, and the conduct : causes us to 
hate sin, and produces likeness to God. 
Eph, iv. 20-24, The evidences of the 
new birth are — A belief that Jesus is the 
Christ. I John v. i-io. And living only 
for God's glory. 2 Cor. v. 14, 15. 



adoption- 
Is God's receiving us into his family. 
I John iii. i ; Rom. viii. 15, 16. Making 
us His. John i. 12 ; 2 Cor. vi. 17, 18. 
Making us co-heirs with Christ. Rom. 
viii. 17. It produces in us — Filial love. 
I John iv. 19, Filial obedience, i John 
V. 1-3. 



SANCTIFICATION— 

Follows justification. It is not, like 
it, perfect, i.e., at once complete and 
equal in degree in all believers — ^but it is 
a progressive work, i Thess. iv. 1-3. 
Justification is attained through a right- 
eousness eternal to us, viz., the perfect 
righteousness of Christ imputed to us. 
I Cor. i. 30. Sanctification is a work 
within lis — a righteousness imparted to 



and wrought in us by the Spirit of God. 
I Cor. vi. II. Justification gives us our 
title to heaven ; Sanctification makes us 
meet for heaven. Eph. v. 25-27; i 
Thess. V. 23. 



THE BLESSEDNESS OF BELIEV- 
ERS IS BEGUN ON EARTH, 
AND THEIR GLORIFICATION 
PERFECTED IN HEAVEN. 
In this Life— They are blessed with 
all spiritual blessings. Eph. i. 3. They 
experience God's presence, favour, and 
love. John xiv. 23 ; Rom. v. 5. They 
are already fellow-citizens with the saints 
Eph. ii. 19. Their joy is full of glory. 

1 Pet. I, 8. Angels minister unto them. 
Heb. i, 14. They are sealed unto the 
day of redemption. Eph. iv. 30. And are 
changed from glory to glory. 2 Cor. iii. 
18; Prov. iv. 18. At Death — They 
feel secure. Ps. xxiii. 4 ; i Cor. xv. 55- 
57. They are more than conquerors. 
Rom. viii. 37-39; 2 Pet. i. 11. They 
die in the Lord, and are blessed. Rev. 
xiv. 13, They go to be with Christ which 
is far better. Philip, i. 23. The soul 
becomes perfect in holiness. Heb. xii. 
23. And enters into glory. 2 Cor. v. 6- 
8. The body (united to Christ) rests in the 
grave. Isa. Ivii. i, 2; i Thess. iv. 14. 
Awaiting its redemption. Rom. viii. 23. 
In the Resurrection. — The body sown 
in dishonour shall be raised in glory, 
Philip, iii. 21 ; i Cor. xv. 43. The soul 
and body shall be re-united, i Thess. 
iv, 15-17; I Cor. XV. 51-53. The dead 
in Christ rise first, i Thess. iv, 16, The 
redeemed shall appear with him in glory. 
Col. iii. 4, They shall be like Him. i 
John iii, z', Ps. xvii. 15. They shall be 
glorified vwth Him. Rom. viii, 16-18 ; 

2 Tim. ii. 11, I2. They shall see Him 
face to face, i Cor, xiii, 12. Experience 
fulness of joy, Ps, xvi, 11, Serve Him 
day and night. Rev. vii. 15. And shall 
be for ever with the Lord, i Thess. iv. 
17. 



I04 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



THE SONG OF THE REDEEMED. 
Salvation to our God, which sitteth 
upon the throne, and unto the Lamb, 
Rev.vii. lo. Unto him that loved us, 
and washed us from our sins in his own 
blood, and hath made us kings and 
priests unto God and his Father : to him 
be glory and dominion for ever and ever. 
Amen. Rev. i. 5, 6. J. B. A. 



THINGS WORTH KNOWING. 

Our State by Nature. — For I know 
that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth 
no good thing : for to will is present with 
me ; but how to perform that which is 
good I find not. Rom. vii. 18. 

The Purpose for which Ch^'ist was 
manifested. — And ye know that he was 
manifested to take away our sins ; and in 
him is no sin. i John iii. 5. 

Christ Himself — And we believe and 
are sure [know] that thou art that 
Christ, the Son of the living God. John 
vi. 69. I am the good shepherd, and 
know my sheep, and am known of mine, 
John X. 14. For the which cause I also 
suffer these things : nevertheless I am 
not ashamed : for I know whom I have 
believed, and am persuaded that he is 
able to keep that which I have committed 
imto him against that day. 2 Tim. i. 12. 

The Holy Spirit. — Even the Spirit of 
truth ; .whom the world can not receive, 
because it seeth him not, neither knoweth 
him : but ye know him ; for he dwelleth 
■with you, and shall be in you. John 
xiv. 17. 

God the Father. — And this is life 
eternal, that they might know thee the 
only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom 
thou hast sent, John xvii. 3. I write 
unto you, fathers, because ye have known 
him that is from the beginning. I write 
unto you, young men, because ye have 
overcome the wicked one. I write unto 
you, little children, because ye have 
known the Father, i John ii. 13. 

The Grace of Christ. — For ye know 
the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that 



though He was rich, yet for your sakes 
He became poor, that ye through His 
poverty might be rich. 2 Cor. viii. 9. 

The Love of Christ. — And to know the 
love of Christ, which passe th knowledge 
that ye might be filled with all the 
fulness of God. Eph. iii. 19. 

Christ Risen. — ^Jesus saith unto them, 
come and dine. And none of the 
disciples durst ask Him, who art thou ? 
knowing that it was the Lord, John xxi. 
12. Knowing that Christ being raised 
from the dead dieth no more ; death hath 
no more dominion over Him, Rom. vi.9. 
Knowing that He which raised up the 
Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by 
Jesus, and shall present us with you. 2 
Cor. iv. 14. 

The Way of Justification. — Knowing 
that a man is not justified by the works 
of the law, but by the faith of Jesus 
Christ, even we have believed in Jesus 
Christ, that we might be justified by the 
faith of Christ and not by the works of 
the law : for by the works of the law 
shall no flesh be justified. Gal, ii. 16. 

That we have Passed from Death unto 
Life. — We know that we have passed 
from death unto life, because we love 
the brethren. He that loveth not his 
brother abideth in death, i John iii. 14. 

Our Election of God. Knowing, 

brethren beloved, your election of God, 
I. Thess. i. 4. According as He hath 
chosen us in Him before the foundation 
of the world, that we should be holy 
and without blame before Him in love. 
Eph. i. 4. 

That we have Eternal Life. — These 
things have I written unto you that 
believe on the name of the Son of God : 
that ye may know tha4: ye have eternal 
life, and that ye may believe on the name 
of the Son of God. i John v. 13. 

That all Things work Together for 
our Good. — And we know that all things 
work together for good to them that love 
God, to them who are the called accor- 
ding to his purpose. Rom. viii. 28. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



Ikai our Old Man was Crucified 'with 
Christ. — Knowing this that our old man 
is crucified with him, that the body of 
sin might be destroyed, that henceforth 
■we should not serve sin. For he that is 
dead is freed from sin. Now if we be 
dead with Christ, we believe that we 
-shall also live with Him. Rom. vi. 6,7, 8 

That Tribulation leads to Patience and 
Experience and Hope. — And not only so, 
but we glory in tribulations also ; knowdng 
that tribulation worketh patience; and 
patience, experience; and experience, 
hope: and hope maketh not ashamed ; 
because the love of God is shed abroad 
in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which 
is given unto us. Rom. v. 3, 4, 5. 

That Resurrection Awaits Us. — Martha 
saith unto Him, I know that he shall rise 
again in the resurrection at the last day. 
Jesus saith unto her, I am the resurrec- 
tion, and the life: he that believeth in 
Me, though he were dead, yet shall he 
live. And whosoever believeth in Me 
shall never die. Believest thou this? 
John xi. 24-26. 

That in the last days Perilous Times 
shall Come. — This know also, that in the 
last days perilous times shall come. 
For men shall be lovers of their own 
selves, covetous, boasters, proud, 
blasphemers, disobedient to parents, 
unthankful, unholy, without natural 
affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, 
incontinent, fierce, despisers of those 
that are good, traitors, heady, high- 
minded, lovers of pleasures more than 
lovers of God ; having a form of godliness, 
but denying the power thereof: from 
>3uch turn away. 2 Tim. iii. 1-5. 

That if Death comes we have a House 
in Heaven.^-Fov we know that if our 
■earthly house of this tabernacle were 
•dissolved, we have a building of God, an 
house not made with hands, eternal in 
the heavens. For in this we groan, 
earnestly desiring to be clothed upon 
with our house which is from Heaven : 
if so be that being clothed we shall not 



be found naked. For we that are in this 
tabernacle do groan, beiHg burdened 
not for that we would be unclothed, but 
clothed upon, that mortality might be 
swallowed up of life. Now he that 
hath wrought us for the self same thing 
is God, who also hath given unto us the 
earnest of the Spirit. Therefore we are 
always confident, knowing that, whilst we 
are at home in the body, we are absent 
from the Lord : (for we walk by faith 
not by sight). 2 Cor. v. 1-7. 

That the day of the Lord cometh as a 
Thief in the Night. — For yourselves 
know perfectly that the day of the Lord 
so cometh as a thief in the night. For 
when they shall say, peace and safety ; 
then sudden destruction cometh upon 
them, as travail upon a woman with 

child ; and they shall not escape, i Thess. 
V. 2, 3. 

That Christ our Life shall Appear. — 
Beloved now are we the sons of God and 
it doth not yet appear what we shall be.* 
but we know that when He shall appear, 
we shall be like Him, for we shaU see 
Him as He is. i John iii. 2. 

That in Heaven we have a better 
Substance than on Earth. — For ye had 
compassion of me in my bonds, and took 
joyfully the spoiling of your goods 
knowing in yourselves that ye have in 
Heaven a better and an enduring sub. 
stance. Cast not away therefore your 
confidence, which hath great recompense 
of reward. Heb. x. 3^1, 35. 



• THINGS WORTH HAVING. 

Faith in God. — And Jesus answering 
saith unto them, have faith in God. 
Mark xi. 22. 

Everlasting Life. — He that believeth 
on the Son hath everlasting life : and he 
that believeth not the Son shall not see 
life ; but the wrath of God abideth on 
him. John iii. 36. 

The Joy of Jesus. — And now come I 
to thee ; and these things I speak in the 
world, that they might have My joy 
fulfilled in themselves. John xvii. 13. 



io6 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



The Light of Life. — Then spake Jesus 
again unto them, saying, I am the light 
of the world : he that followeth Me shall 
not walk in darkness, but shall have the 
light of life. John viii. 12. 

The Commandments of Jesus. — He that 
hath my commandments, and keepeth 
them, he it is that loveth Me: and he 
that loveth Me shall be loved of my 
Father, and I will love him, and will 
manifest Myself to him. John xiv. 21. 

Hope toward God. — And have hope 
toward God, which they themselves also 
allow, that there shall be a resurrection 
of the dead, both the just and the un- 
just. Acts xxiv. 15. 

A Conscience Void of Offence. — And 
herein do I exercise myself, to have 
always a conscience void of offence 
toward God, and toward men. Acts 
xxiv. 16. 

Peace with God through ouf Lord 
jfesus Christ. — Therefore being justified 
by faith, we have peace with God through 
our Lord Jesus Christ, Rom. v. i. 

Access by Faith, into this Grace wherein 
we Stand. — By whom also we have access 
by faith into this grace wherein we stand, 
and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. 
Rom. V. 2, 

Fruit unto Holiness. — But now being 
made free from sin, and become servants 
to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, 
and the end everlasting life. Rom. vi.22. 
The First Fruits of the Spirit. — And 
not only they, but ourselves also, which 
have .the first fruits of the Spirit, even 
we ourselves groan within ourselves, 
waiting for the adoption, to-wit, the 
redemption of our body. Rom. viii. 23. 

The Holy Ghost which is in us. — 

What ! know ye not that your body is 

the temple of the Holy Ghost which is 

in you, which ye have of God, and ye 

are not your own ? i Cor. vi. 19. 

A Building of God. — For we know 
that if our earthly house of this taber- 
nacle were dissolved, we have a building 
'of God. an house not made with hands 
eternal m the heavens. 2 Cor. v. i. 



All Sufficiency. — And God is able to 
make all gi-ace abound toward you ; that 
ye, always having all sufficiency in all 
things, may abound to every good work, 
2 Cor. ix. 8. 

God's Promises. — Having therefore- 
these promises, dearly beloved, let us. 
cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of 
the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness 
in the fear of God. 2 Cor, vii. i. 

Redemption through the Blood 0/ Christ.— 
In whom we have redemption through.- 
His blood, the forgiveness of sins, ac- 
cording to the riches of His grace 
Eph. i. 7. 

Access by one Spirit unto the Father. — 
For through Him we both have access, 
by one Spirit unto the Father. Eph.ii.i8. 

A desire to Depart and to be with 
Christ. — For I am in a strait betwixt 
two, having a desire to depart, and to be- 
with Christ; which is far better. Phil, 
i. 23. 

The same Love. — Fulfil ye my joy, that 
ye be like-minded, having the same love 
being ol one accord, of one mind- 
Phil, ii. 2. 

Promise of the Life that now is, and of 
that which is to come, — For bodily exercise- 
profiteth little : but godliness is profitable 
unto all things, having promise of the 
life that now is, and of that which is- 
to come. I Tim. iv. 8. 

A Great High Priest. — Seeing then> 
that we have a great high priest, that is. 
passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son 
of God, let us hold fast our profession. 

Heb. iv. 14. 

i • ^ 

Hope as an Anchor of the Soul. — Whicb 

hope we have as an anchor of the soul, 

both sure and steadfast, and which 

entereth into that within the veil. Heb.. 

vi. 19. 

A Strong Consolation. — That by twa 

immutable things, in which it was- 

mpossible for God to lie, we might have- 

a strong consolation, who have fled for 

refuge to lay hold upon the hope set 

before us. Heb. vi. 18. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



107 



Boldness to Enter into the Holiest. — 
Having therefore, brethi'en, boldness to 
enter into the holiest by the blood of 
Jesus. Heb. x. 19. 

Fellowship with Him. — If we say that 
we have fellowship with Him, and walk 
in dai'lcness, we lie, and do not the truth. 
I John i. 6. 

Fellowship one with Another. — But if 
we walk in the light, as He is in the 
light, we have fellowship one with 
another, and the blood of Jesus Christ 
His Son cleanseth us from all sin. i 
John i. 7. 

An Advocate with the Father. — My 
little children, these things write I unto 
you, that ye sin not. And if any man 
sin, we have an advocate with the 
Father, Jesus Christ the righteous. i 
John ii. I. 

Boldness in the day of yudgment. — 
Herein is our love made perfect, that we 
may have boldness in the day of judg- 
ment : because as He is, so are we in this 
world. I John iv. 17. 
' The Petitions that we desire of God. — 
And if we know that he hears us, what- 
soever we ask, we know that we have 
the petitions that we desired of Him. 
I John V. 15. 



FOR ANXIOUS SOULS. 
The scape goat. Leviticus xvi. 21, 22. 
Behold the Lamb, &c. John i. 29. 
All we like sheep, &c. Isaiah liii. 6. 
As far as the East is from, &c. Psalms 
ciii. 12. 

I have blotted out, &c. Isaiah xliv. 
22. 

I even I am He, &c. Isaiah xliii. 25. 

Having made peace, &c. Colossians 
i. 20. 

God is reconciled. 2 Cor. v. 14-21. 

His own self bare our sins, &c. i Pet. 
ii. 24. 

His blood cleanseth from all sin. i 
John i. 7. 

God hath given to us eternal life, i 
John V. II. 

Whosoever shall call on the Lord, &c. 
John iii. 15-18. 



ASSURANCE OF SALVATION. 

I Cor. i. 18; Heb. x. 39; 2 Tim. i. 9; 
Titus iii. 5 ; Gal. iii. 13 ; i John v. 11. 
13 ; John iii. 18, 36 ; John vi. 47 ; Isa. 
xliii. I ; Ps. cvii. 2 ; John v. 24. 

HAPPINESS OF THE SAVED. 
Rev. ii..i7, 26 ; Rev. iii, 5, 12, 21. 

SUDDENLY! 

Thoughtful and observant men and 
women must have noticed the events of 
life that have come upon us suddenly. 

We find as early as Miriam the Lord 
spake to her, and she became leprous 
" suddenly." Num. xii. 4, 10. 

At the battle of Gibeon Joshua came 
upon the people " suddenly." Josh. x. 
9 ; xi. 7. 

The temple v^as sanctified "suddenly." 
2 Chron. xxix, 36. 

The wicked are cursed "suddenly" 
(without remedy). Ps, Ixiv. 7; Prov. 
vi. 15. 

Young men are entrapped ^^ suddenly." 
Prov. vii. 22 ; Eccles. ix. 12. 

The visitation of the Lord with thun- 
der, earthquake, noise, storm, tempest, 
flame, was, and is to be in an instant 
"suddenly." Isaiah xxix. 5. 

The daughter of Babylon was made a 
widow and childless — desolate " sudden- 
ly." Isaiah xlvii. 11 ; xlviii. 3. 

Jerusalem was destroyed " suddenly." 
Jer, iv. 20; vi, 26; xv. 8. 

The war-cry was heard "suddenly." 
Jer. xviii. 22; xlix. 19. 

Babylon fell " suddenly." Jer. Ii. 8. 

The spoiler of nations — the proud, 
covetous, blood-thirsty, and violent, are 
to be destroyed " suddenly;" Hab. ii. 7. 

The Refiner and Purifier of the Gold 
and the Silv^ shall come " suddenly,', 
and who shall abide the day of His 
coming? Mai. iii. i. 

Angels ministered to the babe Jesus 
" suddenly." Luke ii. 13. 

Jesus was transfigured " suddenly." 
i Mark ix. 8. 

I Demons possessed, and possess, "sud- 
denly." Luke viii. 28, 33 ; ix. 39 



[o8 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



The Holy Ghost came " suddenly." 
Acts ii. 2. 

Saul of Tarsus was smitten " sudden- 
ly." Acts ix. 3. 

Paul and Silas in prison were liberated 
" suddenly," and the prison gaoler con- 
verted ' suddenly." Acts xvi. 26. 

This mortal is to put on iinmortality, 

and we are to be changed " suddenly ;" 

" in a moment, in the twinkling of an 
eye." i Cor. xv. 52, 53. 

The Master Himself cometh " sud- 
denly ;" watch therefore. Mark xiii. 36- 

He who testifieth these things saith, 
" I come quickly. Even so, come, Lord 
Jesus." 

May the Spirit bless this retrospect, 
and day by day enable us all more de- 
votedly to work in His strength and 
more calmly to prepare to meet our 
God — for every death-roll tells us that 
old and young die " suddenly." 

Sarah P. Atkinson 



BLINDNESS. 

Typical — Lev. xxi. 18, 21 ; xxii. 22 ; 
Deut. XV. 21 ; Mai. i. 8. 

bPiRiTUAL — ^Jer. v. 21 ; Isaiah xliv. 18 ; 
xxix. 10, II ; vi. 9, 10; Judges xvi. 20; 
Is. i. 3 ; Rom. xi. 25 ; 2 Cor. ii. 3, 14, 15. 

Of the natural man — iCor. ii. 14; 
2 Cor. iv. 3, 4 ; John xiv. 17 ; Acts xxvi. 
17, 18; Eph. iv. 17, 18. 

Exhortation — Eph. v. 8 ; 2 Peter i. 

9, 10; I John i. 5, 6; ii. 9, 11; Rev. 
iii. 17. 18. 



SIN— GOD'S TESTIMONY 
ABOUT IT. 

Its Nature. — Sin is the transgression 
of the law, or lawlessness, i John iii. 4. 
All unrighteousness is sin. i John v. 17. 

Its Origin. — ^The devil sinneth from 
the beginning, i John iii. 8. 

How it came into this World. — By one 
• man sin entered into the world. Rom. 
V. 12. And the Lord God commanded 
the man saying, Of the tree of the know- 
ledge of good and evil, thou shalt not 
eat of it. Gen. iii. 16, 17. And he did 
eat. Gen. iii. 6. 



Its Extent — To all A fen. — The Scrip- 
tures hath concluded ail under sin. 
Gal. iii. 22. Both Jews and Gentiles, 
they are all under sin, as it is written, 
there is none righteous, no not one. 
Rom. iii. 9, 10. There is no difiference 
for all have sinned. Rom. iii. 22, 23. 
There is not a just man upon earth that 
doeth good and sinneth not. Ecc. vii. 
20. If we say we have no sin we deceive 
ourselves and the truth is not in us. i 
John i. 8. We are all as an unclean 
thing and all our righteousness are as 
filthy rags. Isa. Ixiv. 6. 

How it is Revealed. — By the law is the 

knowledge of sin. Rom. iii. 20. I had 

not known sin but by the law ; for I 

had not known lust, except the law had 

said, Thou shalt not covet. I was alive 

without the law once : but when the 

commandment came, sin revived and I 

died. Rom. vii. 7, 9. Wherefore the 

law was our schoolmaster, to bring us 

to Christ that we might be justified by 
faith. Gal. iii. 24. 

Its End. — The soul that sinneth it 

shall die. Ez. xviii. 4. The wages of 

sin is death. Rom. vi. 23. Sin when 

it is finished bringeth forth death. James 

i. 18. Then Jesus said again unto them 

— if ye believe not that I am he ye shall 
die in your sins. John viii. 21, 24. 

God Knows Them All. — O God thou 
knowest my foolishness ; my sins are 
not hid from thee. Psalm Ixix. 5. Thou 
hast set our iniquities before thee, our 
secret sins in the light of thy counten- 
ance. Psalm xc. 8. 

Will Certainly Find the Sinner. — Be 
sure your sin will ifind you out. Num. 
xxxii. 23. Fools make a mock at sin. 
Prov. xiv. 9. Reader, do you think 
lightly of sin ? Do you regard it as a 
little thing ? Are you unconcerned and - 
careless about your sin ? Do you make a 
mock at it ? God says that such a man is a 
fool. And viewed in the light of the 
solemn declarations of Jehovah, no 
wonder God so regards the man who 
will trifle with sin. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



109 



Haw we are Freed from it. — Without 
shedding of blood is no remission. Heb. 
ix. 22. The next day John seeth Jesus 
coming unto him and saith, Behold the 
Lamb of God which taketh away the 
sin of the world. John i. 29. God com- 
mendeth his love toward us in that 
while we were yet sinners Christ died 
for us. Rom. v. 8. Now once in the 
end of the world hath he [Christ] ap- 
peared to put away sin by the sacrifice 
of himself. So .Christ was once offered 
to bear the sins of many. Heb. ix. 
26, 28. His own self bare our sins in 
his own body on the tree, i Peter ii. 24. 
And the blood of Jesus Christ his Son 
cleanseth us from all sin. i John i. 7. 
Be it known unto you, therefore, men 
and brethren, that through this man is 
preached anto you the forgiveness of 
sins, and by him all that beheve are 
justified from all things, from which 
they could not be justified by the law of 
Moses. Acts xiii. 38, 39. 

What Becomes of the Believer's Sins ? 
They are — Forgiven — God, for Christ's 
sake, hath [not will] forgive )'^ou. Eph. 
iv. 32. I write unto you little children 
because your sins are [not shall be] for- 
given you for his name's sake, i John 
ii. 12. 

Blotted Out — I have blotted out as 
a thick cloud thy transgressions, and, as 
a cloud thy sins. Isa. xliv. 22. 

Covered— Thou hast covered all 
their sin. Psalm Ixxxv. 2. Blessed is 
he whose transgression is forgiven, whose 
sin is covered. Psalm xxxii. i. 

Removed — As far as the east is from 
the west so far hath he removed our 
transgressions from us. Psalm ciii, 12. 

Cast into the Sea — Thou wiit cast 
all their sins into the depths of the sea. 
Micah vii. 19. 

Hid — The iniquity of Ephraim is 
bound up ; his sin is hid. Hos. xiii. 12. 

Behind God's Back — Thou hast cast 
all my sins behind thy back. Isaiah 
xxxviii. 17. 



Forgotten — I even I, am he that 
blotteth out thy transgressions for mine- 
own sake, and will not remember thy 
sins. Isa. xliii. 25. And their sins and 
their iniquities will I remember no more. 
Heb. X. 17. 

Not to be even Mentioned unto 
HIM — None of his sins that he hath 
committed shall be mentioned unto him. 
Ez. xxxiii. 16. 

Believer, pondsr these precious figures 
— forgiven, blotted out, covered, removed,, 
cast into the sea, hid, behind God's back, 
forgotten, not to be even mentioned. If 
these figures do not teach ful/, perfect, 
complete, and present salvation, what 
language can teach it. 

Conclusion. — Come now and let U3' 
reason together, saith the Lord ; though 
your sins be as scarlet they shall be 
white as snow ; though they be red like 
crimson they shall be as wool. Isa. i. 18. 



OUR WARRANT FOR COMING TO- 
CHRIST. 

1. We are permitted to come. 
"Whosoever will, let him take of the 
water of life freely," Rev. xxii. 17; Rev. 
xxi. 6; Isaiah Iv. i. 

2. We are invited to come. "Come: 
unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy 
laden, and I will give you rest." Matt, 
xi. 28. 

3. We are entreated to come. "Now 
then we are ambassadors for Christ, as 
though God did beseech by us : we pray 
in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to- 
God." 2 Cor. V. 20. 

4. W^e are commanded to come. 
"This is His commandment, that we 
should believe on the name of His Son 

i Jesus Christ." i John iii. 23; Heb.xi.6, 

5. We are comtfelled to come. "Go 
out into the highways and hedges, and 
compel them to come in, that my house 
may be filled." Luke xiv. 23. 

6. We are assured of a present and 
certain salvation if we come. "God so 
loved the world, that He gave His only 
begotten Son, that whosoever belie veth< 
in Him should not perish, but have- 
everlasting life." John iii. 16; John vi. 
37; John vi. 47 : Actsxvi. 31 ; Rom. iv. s 



no 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



7. The sinner will be lost forever, if 
lie does not come. "He that believeth 
not shall be damned." Mark xvi. 16 ; 
John iii. 18; John v. 40; 2 Thess. i. 7,8; 
Heb. ii. 3; John iii. 36. J.H.B. 



WHY MEN DO NOT BELIEVE 
IN CHRIST. 

Men often say that they would be glad 
to become Christians, but they can not 
believe the Bible. Belief, they affirm, 
is a matter of simple reason and not 
subject to the will. A man is no more 
responsible for his belief than he is for 
his complexion. 

Now, Christ asserts the opposite of 
this. He affirms that the reason why 
men do not accept Him, is, that they 
will not, (John v. 40) ; and that any man 
who is willing to serve God, or to know 
the truth, will infallibly come to believe 
in Christ, (John vii. 17 ; xviii. 37). 

If now, we examine the New Testa- 
ment more widely, we shall see that, in 
■every instance, where men are represent- 
ed as failing to believe in Christ, it is 
never merely because their intellect is 
unconvinced : there is something sinful 
either in heart or will. 

The reasons why men do not believe 
in Christ are these : — 

Pride, which may be national. Matt, 
iii. 9 ; John viii. 33 ; Acts xiii, 45 ; xvii. 
5 ; xxii. 21, 22 ; intellectual. Matt. xi. 25 ; 
John ix. 39-41 ; Rom. i. 21, 22; i Cor. 
i. 19-21 ; or social, John vii. 48. 

Self-righteousness, Mark ii. 16 ; Luke 
vii. 39 ; xviii. 10, 14 ; Rom. x. 3, 

Love of praise, John v. 44 ; xii. 43. 

Love of the world, 3 Tim. iv. 10 ; 
James iv. 4 ; i John ii. 15. 

Love of money, Mark x. 17-24; Luke 
xvi. 13, 14 ; I Tim. vi, 9, 10. 

Cares of the world, Matt. xiii. 7, 22 , 
Luke X. 40. 

Fear of man, John vii. 13 ; ix. 2:1 : xii. 
42. 

Worldly self-interest, Mark v. 16. 17 ; 
John xi. 48. 

Unwillingness 10 separate from im- 
penitent friends. Luke ix. 59-62. 



Unwillingness to believe what they can 

not understand, John iii. 9 ; vi. 52. 60 ; 

Acts xvii. 32 ; i Cor, ii. 14. 

Unwillingness to have their sins ex- 
posed, John iii. 19, 20. 

Unwillingness to submit to God's 
authority, Luke xix. 14 ; xx. 9-18. 

Prejudice against the messenger, Matt. 

xii. 24 ; xiii. 57 ; John i. 46 ; vi. 42 ; vii. 
52 ; ix. 29. 

Spiritual blindness. Matt. xiii. 15 ; i 
Cor. ii. 14. 

Unfaithfulness to the light which they 
had, John xii. 36. 

Waiting for a convenient season, Acts 
xxiv. 25. 

Frivolous excuses, Luke xiv. 18. 

Lack of deep convictions, Matt. xiii. 
5 ; xxii. 5. 

Lack of earnestness, Luke xiii. 24. 

Neglect of the Bible, Luke xxiv. 25 ; 

John V. 39 ; vii. 27; Acts xvii. 11, 12. 

Neglect of religious meetings, John xx. 
24. 

Blindness to special opportunities, 
Luke xix. 44. 

Desire for special signs, Matt. xii. 38. 
39 ; xvi. 1-4 ; John vi. 30 ; i Cor. i. ^z. 

Regard for human traditions. Matt. 
XV. 9 ; Mark ii. 23-28. 

Insincerity. Matt. xv. 7, 8 ; xxi. 25-31 ; 
Acts xxiv. 26. 

A controversial spirit, Matt. xxii. 15- 
40. 

A murmuring spirit, Matt. xxv. 24. 

Having no desire for God, John v. 43 ; 
Rom. i. 28. 

Hatred of God and of Christ, John 
XV. 22-25. 

Hatred of the truth, Acts vii. 51-54; 
2 Thess. ii. 10-12 ; 2 Tim. iv. 3. 

The power of the devil, Matt. xiii. 4, 
19 ; John viii. 44 ; 2 Cor. iv. 3, 4. 

These passages embrace nearly the 
entire teaching of the word of God on 
this subject. That word, which is " a 
discerner of the thoughts and intents of 
the heart," (Heb. iv. 12), as truly inter- 
prets human nature to-day as it did in 
the days of Christ and the apostles. It 
is not intellectual doubt which Iceeps 
men from believing in Christ : it is sin 
in the heait. They are responsible for 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



Ill 



rejecting the Saviour. The sentence 
pronounced in John iii. 36, is just. We 
are not arguing with sincere honest 
doubters, but with men who at heart are 
opposed to Christ and to God. We 
need in our arguments to be possessed 
by the spirit of i Cor. iv. 2-5 ; 2 Tim. i-' • 
23-26. E. P. Gardner. 



INDIVIDUAL RESPONSIBILITY. 

Rom. xiv. 12; Isa. xlv. 23; Phil. ii. 
do, II; Matt. xii. 36 : Gal. vi. 4, 5 ; 
Rom. ii. 6 ; i Cor. iii. 8 ; Job. xxxiv. 
II ; Psalm Ixii. 12; Prov. xxiv. 12 , 
Jar. xvii. 10 and 32, 19 ; i Peter iv. 5 ; 
Matt. xiv. 24 . Luke ix, 23-26 ; 2 Cor. 
iv. 14-17; Matt. XXV. 31, 32; Rev. ii. 
23; Rev. XX. 12; Rev. xxii. 12; Mark 
xiii. 34; Matt, xxv. 14-46; Luke xvii. 
■ID; Ezek. xxxiii. i-ii. 



THE FOOL. 

1. His Belief. — The fool has said in 
tiis heart, There is no God, Ps. xiv. i. 

2. His Walk. — The wise man's eyes 
are in his head, buth the fool walketh in 
darkness. Ecc. ii. 14. 

3. His Standing Before God. — 
When thou vowest a vow unto God, de- 
fer not to pay it ; for he hath no pleasure 
in fools : pay that which thou hast vowed . 
Ecc. V. 4. The foolish shall not stand in 
thy sight. Ps. v. 5. 

4. His Mirth. — The heart of fools is 
in the house of mirth, Ecc. vii. 4. For 
as the crackling of thorns under a pot, so 
is the laughter of fools. This also is 
•vanity, Ecc. vii. 6. 

5. His Food. — The words of a wise 

ahan's mouth are gracious : but the lips of 

a fool \yill swallow up himself, Ecc. x. 
12. 

6. His House. — Every one that hear- 

^th these sayings of mine, and doeth them 

not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, 

which built his house upon the sand, 
Matt. vii. 26. 

7. His End, — Thou fool ! this night 
'thy soul shall be required of thee, Luke 
jcii. 20. 



THE FOOL. 

HIS PERSON, 

His eyes are in the ends of the earth, 
Prov. xvii. 24. 

His ears despise wisdom, Prov. xxiii. 9. 
His mouth smoother than oil, Prov. v. 

3. 

His mouth near destruction, Prov. x. 

14. 

His mouth in it a rod of pride, Prov. 
xiv. 3. 

His mouth poureth out foolishness, 
Prov. XV. 2. 

His mouth feedethon foolishness, Prov. 
XV. 14. 

His mouth is his destruction, Prov. 
xviii. 7. 

His mouth calleth for strokes, Prov. 
xviii. 6. 

His lips enter into contention, Prov. 
xviii. 6, 

His lips swallow up himself, Ecc. x. 12. 

His lips are the snare of his soul, Prov. 
xviii. 7. 

His tongue flattereth, Prov, vi. 24. 

His tongue shall be cut out, Prov. x, 31 . 

His voice known by multitude of 
words, Ecc. v. 3. 

His neck stiff. Ps. Ixxv. 45, 

His bosom, anger resteth there, Ecc. 
vii. 9, 

His heart saith there is no God, Ps. 
xiv. I. 

His heart fretteth against the Lord, 
Prov. xix. 3. 

His heart is in the house of mirth, Ecc. 
vii. 4. 

His heart is slow to believe, Luke xxiv. 

His hands (passive) folded together, 
Ecc. iv. 5. 

His hands (active) pluck down the 
house, Prov. xiv. i. 

His back, a rod and stripes prepared 
for it, Prov. x. 13 ; Prov. xix. 29. 

His feet go down to death, Prov. v. 5. 

His steps take hold on hell, Prov. v. 5. 

HIS FOOD. 

His own flesh, Ecc. iv, 5. 
His foolishness, Prov. xv. 14. 
Fruit of his own way, Prov. i. 31. 
His own devices, Prov. i, 31. 
Ashes, Isa. xliv. 20. 

HIS CHARACTER AND WAY. 

He says in his heart, NO GOD, Psa. 
xiv. I, 

His way is right in his own eyes, Prov. 
xii. 15. 

He trusts his own heart, Prov. xxviiL 
26. 



112 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



He rageth and is confident. Prov. xiv. 
i6. 

He is soon angry, Prov. xiv. 17. 

He answereth a matter before hearing 
it, Prov. xviii, 13. 

He uttereth slander; Prov. x, 18. 

He uttereth all his mind, Prov. xix. ii. 

He enters into contention, Prov. xviii. 
6. 

He layeth up treasure for himself, Luke 
xii. 21. 

. H e is not rich towards God, Luke xii. 
21. 

He builds his house on the sand, Matt. 
vii. 26. 

He takes a lamp without oil, Matt. 
xicv. 3. 

He doubts resurrection, i Cor. xv. 36. 

He is slow of heart to believe, Luke 
xxiv. 25. 

He would be made perfect by the flesh. 
Gal. iii. 3. 

He despiseth wisdom, Prov. xxiii. 9. 

He despiseth instruction, Prov. i. 7, 

He despiseth his father's instruction, 
Prov. XV. 5. 

He despiseth his mother, Prov. xv, 20. 

He despiseth his own soul, Prov. xv. 
32. 

Meddling, Prov. xx. 3. 

He layeth open his folly, Prov. xiii. 16. 

He saith to every one he is a fool, Ecc, 
X, 3. 

He hates knowledge, Prov. i, 21. 

His abomination is to depart from evil, 
Prov. xiii. 19. 

He reproacheth God daily ,Psa.lxxiv.22. 

Clamorous, Prov. ix. 13. 

Simple, Prov, ix. 13. 

He knoweth nothing, Prov. ix. 13. 

He poureth out foolishness, Prov. xv. 2. 

His father hath no joy, Prov. xvii, 21. 

To him he is a grief, Prov. xvii. 25. 

To him he is a calamity, Prov. xix, 13. 

To his mother he is a bitterness, Prov. 
xvii. 25. 

To his mother he is heaviness, Prov. 

X. I. 

To his companions he is destruction, 
Prov. xiii. 20. 

HIS PLEASURES. 

To mock at sin, Prov. xiv. 9. 
Folly his joy, Prov. xv. 21. 
His laughter as the crackling of thorns 
under a pot, Eccl. vii. 6. 

Mischief his sport, Prov. x. 23. 

HtS PROMOTION. 

Shame, Prov. iii. 35. 

Prosperity shall destroy him, Prov.i.32. 



HIS INCURABLENESS. 

The instruction of fools is folly, Prov. 
xvi. 3. 

Though thou shouldst bray a fool in a 
mortar among wheat with a pestle, yet 
will not his foolishness depart from him, 
Prov. xxvii. 22. 

A hundred stripes will not enter intO' 
him, Prov. xvii. 10. 

HIS END. 

He dies for want of wisdom, Prov. x. 21 . 

Thou fool this night thy soul shall be 
required of thee, Luke xii. 20. 

The great God shall reward him, Prov, 
xxvi. 10. 



PRESENT SALVATION FOR YOU, 

1. All have sinned, and come short 
of the glory of God. Rom. iii. 23, Th& 
Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of 
us all. Isaiah liii. 6. 

2. If we say that we have no sin, we 
deceive ourselves, and the truth is not 
in us. I John i. 8. He hath made 
Him to be sin for us, who knew no 
sin ; that we might be made the right- 
eousness of God in Him. 2 Cor. v. ^i, 

3. When we were yet without strength, 
in due time Christ died for the ungodly. 
Rom. v. 6. God commendeth his love 
toward us, in that, while we were yet 
sinners, Christ died for us, Rom. v. 8. 
Who his own self bare our sins in His 
own body on the tree, that we, being 
dead to sins, should live unto righteous- 
ness ; by whose str>es ye were healed. 
I Peter ii. 24. He was wounded for 
our transgressions. He was bruised for 
our iniquities : the chastisement of our 
peace was upon Him ; and with His 
stripes we are healed. Isaiah liii. 5. 
Jesus said, " It is finished." John 
xix. 30. 

4. As Moses lifted up the serpent in 
the wilderness, even so must the Son of 
Man be lifted up : That whosoever be- 
lieveth in Him should not perish, but 
have eternal life. For God so loved the 
world, that He gave his only begotten 
Son, that whosoever believeth in Him 
should not perish, but hav^ everlasting 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



1^3 



life. John iii. 14 — 16. And it shall 
come to pass, that whosoever shall call 
on the Name ot the Lord shall be saved. 
Acts ii. 21. Whosoever believeth in 
Him shall receive remission of sins. 
Acts X. 43. If thou shalt confess with 
thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt 
believe in thine heart that God hath 
raised Him from the dead, thou shalt 
be saved. Rom. x. 9. 

5 . This is his commandment that we 
should believe on the Name of his Son 
Jesus Christ, i John iii. 23. He that 
believeth not God hath made Him a 
liar ; because he believeth not the record 
that God gave of his Son. i John v. 
10. He that believeth on Him is not 
condemned : but he that believeth not 
is condemned already, because he hath 
not believed in the Name of the only 
begotten Son of God. John iii. 18. 
There is therefore now no condemnation 
to them which are in Christ Jesus, who 
walk not after the flesh, but after the 
Spirit. Rom. viii. i. As many as re- 
ceived Him, to them gave he power to 
become the sons of God, even to them 
that believe on his Name. John i. 12. 
Therefore being justified by faith, we 
have peace with God through our Lord 
Jesus Christ. Rom. v. i. 

6. The wages of sin is death ; but the 
gift of God is eternal life through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Rom. vi. 23. I give 
unto them eternal life; and they shall 
never perish, neither shall any man 
pluck them out of my hand. John x. 
28. He that believeth on Me hath ever- 
lasting life. John vi. 47. These things 
have I written unto you that believe on 
the Name of the Son of God, that ye 
may know that ye have eternal life. 
I John V. 13. 

7. If we confess our sins. He is faith- 
ful and just to forgive us our sins, and 
to c:=-r.s2 us from all unrighteousness. 
I John i. 9. I have blotted out, as a 
thick cloud, thy transgressions, and. as 
a cloud, thy sins : return unto Me ; for 

8 



I have redeemed thee. Isaiah sliv, 22. 
Thou hast cast all my sins behind thy 
back. Isaiah xxxviii. 17. Thou wilt 
cast all their sins into the depths of the 
sea. Micah vii. 19. As far as the 
east is from the west, so far hath He 
removed our transgressions from us. 
Psalm ciii. 12. Their sins and iniquities 
will I remember no more. Heb. x. 17. 

8. I write unto you, little children, 
because your sins are forgiven you for 
His Name's sake, i John ii. 12. I love 
them that love Me ; and those that seek 
Me early shall find Me. Proverbs viii. 
17. And ye shall seek Me, and find Me, 
when ye shall search for Me with all 
your heart. Jer. xxix. 13. Ask; and it 
shall be given you; seek and ye shall 
find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto 
you. Matt. vii. 7. 

9. Come unto Me, all ye that labour 
and are heavy laden, ancf I will give you 
rest. Matt. xi. 28. And let him that 
is athirst come. And whosoever will, 
let him take the water of life freely. 
Rev, xxii. 17. Jesus said. Suffer little 
children to come unto Me, and forbid 
them not : for of such is the kingdom of 
God. Luke xviii. 16. Him that cometh 
to Me, I will in no wise cast out. John 
vi. 37. He is able also to save them to the 
uttermost that come unto God by Him, 
seeing He ever liveth to make interces' 
sion for them. Heb. vii. 25. 

10. Fear not : for I have redeemed 
thee, I have called thee by thy name ; 
thou art mine. Isaiah xliii. i. Peace 
I leave with you. My peace I give unto 
you. John xiv. 27. He hath said, " I 
will never leave thee, nor forsake thee* 
Heb. xiii. 5. God is faithful, who will 
not suffer you to be tempted above' that 
ye are able ; but will with the temptation 
also make a way to escape, that ye may 
be able to bear it. i Cor. x. 13. I will 
heal their backsliding, I will love them 
freely. Hosea xiv. 4. 

11. Come now. and let us reason to- 
gether, saith the Lord: though your 



114 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white 
as snow ; though they be red like crim- 
son, they shall be as wool. Isaiah i, i8. 
Behold, now is the accepted time ; be- 
hold, now is the day of salvation. 2 Cor. 
»i.- 2. Choose you this day whom ye 
•vill sei"ve. Joshua xxiv. 15. 



THE BLOOD MAKETH AN 
ATONEMENT FOR THE SOUL. 

Leviticus xvii. 11; Exodus xii. 13; 
Hebrews ix. 7, 14, 22 ; i John i. 9 ; Col. 
i. 14 ; Ephesians ii. 13 ; i Peter i. 18, 
19 ; Revelation v. 9 ; Revelation vii. 14 ; 
Revelation i. 5. 



THREE GREAT FACTS. 



man's state by nature. 



God saw that the wickedness of man 
was great in the earth, and that every 
imagination of the thoughts of his heart 
was only evil continually. Gen. vi. 5. 

Behold, I was shapen in iniquity, and 
in sin did my mother conceive me. 
Psalms li. 5. 

The heart is deceitful above all things, 
and desperately wicked ; who can know 
it ? Jer. xvii. 9. 

From within, out of the heart of men, 
proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, forni- 
cations, murders, thefts, covetousness, 
wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil 
eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness. Mark 
vii. 21, 22, 

That which is bom of the flesh is flesh. 
John iii. 6. 

The carnal mind [or rather, the mind 
of the flesh], is enmity against God; for 
it is not subject to the law of God, neither 
indeed can be. Rom. viii. 7. 

And you hath he quickened who were 
dead in trespasses and sins — and were by 
nature the children of wrath even as others. 
Eph. ii. I, 2. 

man's state by practice. 

They are all gone aside, they are 
altogether become filthy; there is none 
that doeth good, no, not one. Psalms 
xiv. 3. 



There is not a just man upon earth, 
that doeth good, and sinneth not. Ecc. 
vii. 20. 

We are all as an unclean thing, and all 
our righteousness are as filthy rags ; and 
we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniqui- 
ties, like the wind, have taken us away. 
Isaiah Ixiv. 6. 

There is none righteous, no, not one. 
Rom. iii. 10. 

There is no difference ; for all have 
sinned, and come short of the glory of 
God. Rom. iii. 22, 23. 

By one man sin enter**^' into the world,, 
and death by sin ; and death passed 
upon all men, for that all have sinned. 
Rom. V. 12. 

If we say that we have no sin we 
deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in 
us ; — if we say that we have not sinned, 
we make Him a liar, i John i. 8, 10. 

there must be a change. 

Except ye be converted, and become 
as little ckildren, ye shall, not enter into 
the kingdom of heaven. Matt, xviii. 3. 

Except ye repent,. ye shall all likewise 
perish. Luke xiii. 3, 

Except a man be born again [or from 
above], he cannot see the kingdom of God. 
John iii. 3. 

The wages of sin is death. Rom. vi.23. 

Cursed is every one that continue th not 
in all things which are written in the 
book of the law to do them. Gal. iii. 10. 

Sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth 
death, James i. 15. 

He that committeth sin is of the devil. 
I John iii. 18. 



HELL. 



IS THERE A HELL ? 

For if God spared not the angels that 
sinned, but cast them down to hell, 2 
Peter ii. 4. 

Her house is the way to hell, going 
down to the chambers of death, Prov. vii. 
27. 

The way of life is above to the wise, 



NOTES FOR BIDLE READINGS. 



"5 



that he may depart from hell beneath, 
Prov. XV. 24. 

But I will forewarn you whom ye shall 
fear ; fear Him which, after he hath killed, 
hath power to cast into hell, Luke xii. 5. 

'And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off ; 
it is better for thee to enter into life 
maimed than having two hands to go into 
hell, Mark ix. 43. 

Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers ; 
how can ye escape the damnation of hell, 
Matt, xxiii, 33. 

The wicked shall be turned into hell, 
and all the nations that forget God, Psa. 
ix. 17. 

WHAT KIND OF A PLACE IS IT ? 

The sinners in Zion are afraid ; fearful- 
ness hath surprised the hypocrites, who 
among us shall dwell with the devouring 
fire ! Who among us shall dwell with 
everlasting burnings, Isa. xxxiii. 14, 

The same shall drink of the wine of the 
wrath of God, which is poured out with- 
out mixture into the cup of his indigna- 
tion ; and he shall be tormented with fire 
and brimstone, Rev. xiv. 10, 

And the beast was taken, and with him 
the false prophet that wrought miracles 
before him, with which he deceived them 
that had received the mark of the beast, 
and them that worshipped his image. 
These both were cast alive into a lake of 
fire burning with brimstone, Rev. xix. 20. 

And the devil that deceived them was 
cast into the lake of fire and brimstone 
where the beast and false prophet are, 
and shall be tormented day and night for 
€ver and ever ******** 
And death and hell were cast into the 
lake of fire. This is the second death. 
And whosoever was not found written in 
the book of life was cast into the lake of 
fire, Rev, xx. 10, 14, 15. 

But the fearful and unbelieving, and 
the abominable, and murderers, and 
whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idola- 
ters, and all liar^ shall have their place 
in the lalce which burneth with fire aad 



brimstone ; which is the second death, 
Rev. xxi. 8. 

The Son of Man shall send forth his 
angels, and they shall gather out of his 
kingdom all things that offend and them 
which do iniquity, and shall .cast them in- 
to a furnace of fire ; there shall be wail- 
ing and gnashing of teeth, Matt. xiii. 41, 
42. 

IS THE PUNISHMENT EVERLASTING ? 

Who among us shall dwell with the de- 
vouring fire ? Who among us shall dwell 
with everlasting burnings, Isa, xxxiii. 14. 

And some of them that sleep in the 
dust of the earth shall awake, some to 
everlasting life and some to shame and 
everlasting contempt, Dan. xii, 2. 

Whose fan is in his hand, and he will 
thoroughly purge his floor and gather his 
wheat into the gamer ; but he will bum 
up the chaff with unquenchable fire. Matt, 
iii. 12. 

And if thy hand offend thee cut it off ; 
it is better for thee to enter into life 
maimed, than having two hands to go in- 
to hell, into the fire that never shall be 
quenched ; where their worm dieth not 
and the fire is not quenched, Mark ix. 43, 
44. 

Then shall he say also unto them on 
the left hand, Depart from me, ye accur- 
sed into everlasting fire, prepared for the 
devil and his angels. Matt. xxv. 41. 

Read, also, Luke xvi. 22-26 inclusive. 

WHO GO THERE. 

The Fool — Prov. xv. 24. Adulterers — 
Prov. vii. 27. Those who offend — Matt, 
xiii. 41, 42. Those who fear not God — 
Luke xii. 5. Lustful Persons — 2 Peter 
ii. 4, ID. Hypocrites — Isa. xxxiii. 14. 
Pharisees — Matt." xxiii. 33. Wicked — 
Ps. ix. 17. Unbelievers, etc. — Rev. xxi. 
8. Those whose names are not in the 
book of life — Rev. xx, 15. Whose names 
are in the book of life ? — Rev. iii. 5 . 
Who overcome? — ^John v. 4, 5. 

By these last three passages we under- 
•stand that all who reject Christ are cast 
into hell. 



IlC) 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



Neither is there salvation in any other ; 
for there is none other name under heaven 
given among men whereby we must be 
saved, Acts iv. 12. 

We pra}' that no one who ■ may read 
this may be " cast into outer darkness." 

— L. W. MUNHALL. 



ALL ARE SINNERS. 
Ecclesiastes vii. 20 ; Proverbs xx. 9 ; i 
John i. 8 ; Romans iii. 9, 10, ii, 12, 19, 



22. 2' 



Isaiah liii. 6. 



WE CANNOT BE SAVED BY 
WORKS. 

James ii. 10 ; Isaiah xliv. 6 ; Ephe- 
sians ii. 8, 9 ; Romans iv. 5 ; Romans iii. 
20 ; Romans xi. 6 ; Romans x. 3 ; Acts 
xiii. 39. 



JESUS HAS FINISHED THE 
W^ORK. 

John xix. 36 ; Hebrews ix. 26, 28 ; i 
John i. 7 ; I Peter iii. 18. 



BACKSLIDERS. 
Jeremiah xiv. 7 ; Jeremiah ii. 9 ; Jere- 
miah iii. 22 ; Rosea xiv. 1,4; Luke xxii. 
61, 62 : Luke xv. i to 22, 



SEVEN SOLEMN QUESTIONS- 



HE IS ABLE. 

2 Timothy i. 12 ; Ephesians iii. 20 ; 2 
Corinthians ix. 8 ; Jude 24 ; Philippians 
iii. 21 ; Hebrews vii. 25 ; Daniel iii. 17 ; 
Hebrews ii. 18; Romans xiv. 4 ; Acts xx« 
32 ; Matthew ix. 28. 



FEAR NOT. 

John xiv. I, 27 ; Isaiah U. 12 ; Isaiah 
xii. 10, 13, 14 ; Deuteronomy xxxi. 8 ; 
Joshua i. 9 ; Psalm xxvii. i ; Psalm iii. 
6 ; Psalm Ivi. 3, 4. 



DOOR OF MERCY NOT ALWAYS 
OPEN. 

Luke xiii. 25, 27 ; 2 Corinthians vi. 2 j 
Proverbs i. 24 to the end ; Jeremiah viii, 
20. 



WHO ARE INVITED. 

Matthew xi. 28 ; Isaiah Iv, i ; Revel- 
ation XX. 17 ; Matthew x. 12, 13 j Mat- 
thew xxii. 9, 10 ; Luke xiv. 21, 22, 23 ; 
John vii. 37. 



GOD WILL KEEP YOU. 

John X. 28 ; Jude 24 ; 2 Timothy i. 12 ; 
2 Corinthians xii. 9 ; Philippians i, 6. 



PEACE WITH GOD. 

Job. xxii. 21 ; Colossians i. 20; Ephe- 
sians ii. 14, 17 ; Romans v. i. 



WHAT IS SIN ? 

Proverbs xxiv. 9 ; i John iii. 4 ; Mat- 
tnew xii. 36 ; James iv. 17 ; Proverbs x, 
ip ; Proverbs xiv. 9 ; Numbers xxxii. 23 j 
Ezekiei xvui. 4. 



r.^WHOM AM I TO BELIEVE ? 

If it seem evil unto you to serve the 
Lord, choose you this day whom ye will 
serve, Josh. xxiv. 15. 

How long halt ye between two opin- 
ions ? if the Lord be God, follow him : 
but if Baal, then follow him, i Kings 
xviii. 21. 

All nations before him are as nothing ; 
and they are counted to him less than 
nothing, and vanity. To whom theQ 
will ye liken God? Isa. xi. 17, i8. 

Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the 
ends of the earth ; for I am God, and 
there is none else, Isa. xiv. 22. 

And the Father himself, which hath 
sent me, hath borne witness of me, John 

V. 37. 

If I do not the works of my Father, 
believe me not. But if I do, though ye 
believe not me, believe the works : that 
ye may know and believe, that the 
Father is in me, and I in him, John x» 

37. 38. 

If we receive the witness of men, the 
witness of God is greater : for this is the 
witness of God, which he hath testified 
of his Son. He that believeth on the 
Son of God hath the witness in himself; 
he that believeth not God hath made 
him a liar ; because he believeth not the 
record (witness) that God gave of his 
Sou, I John v. 9, 10. 

ir. — WHAT AM I TO BELIEVE ? 

God so loved the world that he gavtt 
his only begotten Son, that whosoeveir 
believeth in him should not perish, but 
have everlasting life, John iii. 16, 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



117 



He that heareth my word, and be- 
lieveth on him that sent me, hath ever- 
lasting life, and shall not come into 
<;Qndemnation ; but is passed from death 
unto life, John v. 24. 

To him give all the prophets vi^itness, 
that through his name whosoever be- 
lieveth in him shall receive remission of 
sins. Acts X. 43. 

Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
thou shalt be saved, and thy house, 
Acts xvi. 31. 

God commendeth his love toward us, 
in that, while we were yet . sinners, 
Christ died for us, Rom. v. 8. 

The blood of Jesus Christ his Son 
<:leanseth us from all sin, i John i. 7. 

And this is the record [witness] , that 
-God hath given to us eternal life, and 
this life is in his Son. He that hath 
the Son hath life ; and he that hath not 
the Son of God, hath not life, i John v. 
II, 12. 

III. — HOW AM I TO BELIEVE ? 

See, here is water ; what doth hinder 
me to be baptized ? And Phillip said. 
If thou believest with all thine heart, 
thou mayest. And he answered and 
said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the 
Son of God, Acts viii. 36, 37. 

To him that worketh not, but believeth 
on him that justifieth the ungodly, his 
faith is counted for righteousness, Rom. 
iv. 5. 

Ye have obeyed from the heart that 
form of doctrine which was delivered 
you, Rom. vi. 17. 

If thou shalt confess with thy mouth 
the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in 
thine heart that God hath raised him 

from the dead, thou shalt be saved, 
Rom X. 9. 

Knowing that a man is not justified 
by the works of the law, but by the faith 
of Jesus Christ, even we have believed 
in Jesus Christ, that we might be justi- 
fied by the faith of Christ, and not by 
the works of the law ; for by the works 

of the law shall no flesh be justified, 
Gal. ii. if). 



By grace are ye saved through faith ; 
and that not of yourselves ; it is the gift 
of God.— Eph. ii. 8. 

Hereby we know that he abideth in 
us, by the Spirit which he hath given ns, 
— I John iii. 24, 

IV. — WHY AM I TO BELIEVE ? 

He that believeth not shall be damn- 
ed.— Mark xvi. 16. 

He that believeth on him is not con- 
demned: but he that believeth not is 
condemned already, because he hath 
not believed in the name of the only 
begotten Son of God. — ^John iii. 18. 

He that believeth not the Son shall 
not . see life ; but the wrath of God 
abideth on him. — John iii. 36. 

This is the work of God, that ye 
believe on him whom He hath sent. — 
John vi. 29. 

The Lord Jesus shall be revealed from 
heaven with his mighty angels, in flam- 
ing fire taking vengeance on them that 
know not God, and that obey not the 
gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. — 2 
Thess. i. 7, 8. 

This is his commandment. That we 
should believe on the name of his Son 
Jesus Christ. — i John iii. 23. 

The fearful, and unbelieving, and the 
abominable, and murderers, and whore- 
mongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, 
and all liars, shall have their part in the 
lake which burneth with fire and brim- 
stone : which is the second death.— Rev, 
xxi, 8. 

v. — WHEN AM I TO BELIEVE ? 

Come : for all things are now ready. — 
Luke xiv. 17. 

Behold, now is the accepted time; 
behold, now is the day of salvation. — 2 
Cor. vi. 2. 

For yourselves know perfectly that 
the day of the Lord so cometh as a 
thief in the night. — i Thess. v. 2. 

Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith, 
To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden 
not your hearts. — Heb. iii. 7, 8, 

For yet a little while, and he that 



it8 



NOTES FOR BIBLE. READINGS. 



shall come will come, and will not tarry. 
— Heb. X. 37. 

Behold, the judge standeth before the 
door. — James v. 9. 

He which testifieth these things saith, 
Surely I come quickly. — Rev. xxii. 20. 

VI. — MAY I BELIEVE AS I AM ? 

Come unto me, all ye that labour and 
are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 
—Matt. xi. 28. 

The Son of man is come to seek and 

to save that which was lost. — Luke xix. 
10. 

Him that cometh unto me I will in no 
wise cast out. — ^John vi, 37. 

If any man thirst, let him come unto 
me, and drink.^John vii. 37. 

Christ is the end of the law for right- 
eousness to every one that believeth. — 
Rom. X. 4. 

This is a faithful saying, and worthy 
of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus 
came into the world to save sinners • of 
whom I am chief. — ^^i Tim. i. 15. 

Whosoever will, let him take the 
water of life freely. — Rev. xxii. 17. 

VII. — CAN I BE SAVED WITHOUT BELIEV- 
ING? 

Neithet is there salvation in any other ; 

for there is none other name under 

heaven given among men, whereby we 

must be saved.— Acts iv. 12. 

Whatsoever is not of faith is sin. — 
Rom. xiv. 23. 

If righteousness come by the law, then 
Christ is dead in vain. — Gal. ii. 21. 

If there had been a law given which 
could have given life, verily righteous- 
ness should have been by the law.. — Gal. 
iii. 21. 

How shall we escape, if we neglect so 
great salvation. — Heb. ii. 3. 

But without faith it is impossible to 
please him. — Heb. xi. 6. 

The time is come that judgment must 

begin at the house of God: and if it 

first begin at us, what shall the end be 

of them that obey not the gospel of 

God ? And if the righteous scarcely be 

saved, where shall the ungodly and 

sinner appear ? — i Peter iv. 17, 18. 



TWELVE GREAT FACTS. 

"Heaven and earth shall pass away, but 

my words shall not pass away." — 

Matt. XXV. 35. 

I. — man's state by nature. 

God saw that the wickedness of man 
was great in the earth, and that every 
imagination of the thoughts of his heart 
was only evil continually — Gen. vi. 5. 

Behold I was shapen in iniquity, and 
in sin did my mother conceive me. — Ps. 
Ii. 5. 

The heart is deceitful above all things, 
and desperately wicked : who can know 
it ? — ^Jer. xvii. 9. 

From within, out of the heart of men, 
proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, forni- 
cations, murders, thefts, covetousness» 
wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an 
evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness. 
— Mark vii. 21, 22. 

That which is born of the flesh is flesh. 
— ^John iii. 6. 

The carnal mind [or rather, the mind 
of the flesh] is enmity against God : for 
it is not subject to the law of God, 
neither indeed can be. — Rom. viii. 7. 

And you hath he quickened who were 
dead in trespasses and sins — and were 
by nature the children of wrath even as 
others. — Eph. ii. i, 2. 

II. — man's state by PRACTICE. 

They are all gone aside, they are all 
together become filthy ; there is none 
that doeth good, no, not one. — Ps. xiv. 3. 

There is not a just man upon earth„ 
that doeth good, and sinneth not. — EccL 
vii. 20. 

We are all as an unclean thing, and 

all our righteousness are as filthy rags ; 

and we all do fade as a leaf ; and our 

iniquities, like the wind, have taken us 

away. — Isa. Ixiv. 6. 

There is none righteous, no, not one. 
— Rom. iii, 10. 

There is no difference ; for all have 
sinned, and come short of the glory of 
God. — Rom. iii, 22. 23. 

By one man sin entered into the world, 
i and death by sin ; and so death passed 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



Jig 



upon all nien, for that all have sinned. — 
jRom. V. 12. 

If we say that we have no sin, we de- 
ceive ourselves, and the truth is not in 
us ; — if we say that we have not sinned, 
we make him a liar. — i John i. 8, lo. 

III. THERE MUST BE A CHANGE. 

Except ye be converted, and become 
as little children, ye shall not enter into 
the kingdom of heaven. — Matt, xviii. 3. 

Except ye repent, ye shall all likewise 
perish. — Luke xiii. 3. 

Except a man be bom again [or from 
above] , he can not see the kingdom of 
God. — John iii. 3. 

The wages of sin is death. — Rom. vi. 
23. 

Cursed is every one that continueth 
not in all things which are written in the 
book of the law to do them. — Gal. iii. 
10. 

Sin when it is finished, bringeth forth 
death. — ^Jamesi. 11;. 

He that committeth sin is of the devil. 
— I John iii. 8. 

IV. god's THOUGHTS OF MAN. 

As^I live, saith the Lord God, I have 
no pleasure in the death of the wicked ; 
but that the wicked turn from his way 
and live. Eze. xxxiii. 11. 

God so loved the world, that he gave 
his only begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in Him should not perish, but 
have everlasting life. John iii. 16. 

God commendeth his love towards 
us, in that while we were yet sinners, 
Christ died for us. Rom. v. 8. 

God our Saviour, who will have all 
men to be saved, and to come unto the 
knowledge of the truth, i Tim. ii. 3, 4. 

The grace of God that bringeth sal- 
vation hath appeared to ail men. Titus 
ii. II. 

The Lord — is long-suffering to us- 
ward, not willing that any should perish, 
but that all should come to repentance. 
2 Pet. iii.. 9. I 

Herein is love, not that we loved j 
God, but that he loved us, and sent his Sea i 



to be the propitiation for our sins. . 1 
John iv. 10. 

V. Christ's work for man. 
He was wounded for our transgres- 
sions, he was bruised for our iniquities : 
the chastisement of our peace was upon 

him ; and with his stripes we are healed. 
Isa. liii, 5. 

The Son of Man came not to be min- 
istered unto, but to minister, and to give 
his life a ransom for many. Matt. xx. 28. 

When we were yet without strength, 

in due time Christ died for the uneodlv. 
Rom. v. 7, s J 

Christ died for our sins according to 
the Scriptures, i Cor. xv. 31. 

He hath made him to be sin for us, 
who knew no sin : that we might be 
made the righteousness of God in him. 
2 Cor. V. 21. 

Christ hath redeemed us from the 
curse of the law, being made a curse for 
us. Gal. iii. 13, 

Who his own self bare our sins in his 
own body on the tree, i Pet. ii. 24. 
VI. VALUE OF Christ's blood. 

When I see the blood, I will pass 
over you, and the plague shall not be 
upon you to destroy you. Ex. xii. 13. 

It is the blood that maketh an atone- 
ment for the soul. Lev. xvii. 1 1 . 

This is my blood of the new testa- 
ment, which is shed for many for the re- 
mission of sins. Matt. xxvi. 28. 

In whom we have redemption through 
his blood. Eph. i. 7. 

Ye were not redeemed with corrup- 
tible things — but with the precious blood 
of Christ. I Pet. i. 18, 19. 

The blood of Jesus Christ his Son 
cleanseth us from all sin. i John i. 7. 

Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed 
us to God by thy blood. Rev. v. 9. 

VII. Christ's invitations to sinners. 

Come unto me, all ye that labor and 
are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 
Matt. xi. 28. 

Come, for all things are now ready. 
Luke xiv. 17. 



I20 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



.S.J that the Father giveth me shall 
come to me ; and him that cometh to me 
I will in no wise cast out. John vi. 37. 

If any man thirst, let him come mito 
me anddrink. John vii. 37. 

I am . the door : by me, if any man 
enter in, he shall be saved. John x. 9. 

I will give unto him that is athirst of 
the fountain of the water of life freely. 
Rev. xxi. 6, 

Whosoever will, let him take the 
water of life freely. Rev. xxii. 17. 

VIII. WHAT CHRIST IS ABLE TO DO. 

He is able also to save them to the utter- 
most that come unto God by him. Heb. 
vii. 25. 

He is able to succor them that are 

tempted. Heb. ii. 18. 

He is able to keep that which I have 

committed unto him against that day. 2 
Tim. i. 12. 

Being fully persuaded that, what he 

had promised, he was able also to per- 
foim. Rom. iv. 21. 

He is able to make all grace abound 
towaid you. 2 Cor. ix. 8. 

He is able to do exceeding abundant- 
ly above all that we ask or think. Eph. 
iii. 20. 

He is able to keep you from falling, 

and to present you faultless before the 

presence of his glory with exceeding joy. 
Jude 24. 

IX. HOW TO BE SAVED. 

He that believeth on him is not con- 
demned. John iii. 18. 

He that believeth on the Son hath 
everlasting life. John iii. 36. 

To him give all the prophets witness, 
that through his name whosoever believ- 
eth in him shall receive remission of 
sins. Acts x. 43. 

By him all that beli'^ve are justified 
from all things. Acts xiii. 39. 

Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, 
and thou shalt be saved. Acts xvi. 31. 

To him that worketh not, but be- 
lieveth on him that justifieth the ungodly, 
his faith is counted for righteousness. 
Rom. iv. 5. 



If thou shalt confess with thy mouth 
the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine 
heart that God hath raised him from the 
dead, thou shalt be saved. Rom. x. 9. 

X. HOW TO BE LOST FOREVER. 

He that believeth not shall be damn- 
ed. Mark xvi. 16. 

He that believeth not is condemned 
already, because he hath not believed in 
the name of the only begotten Son of 
God. John iii. 18. 

He that believeth not the Son shall 
not see life ; but the wrath of God abid- 
eth on him. John iii. 36. 

Ye will not come to me, that ye might 
have life. John v. 40. 

If ye believe not that I am, ye shall 
die in your sins. John viii. 14. 

In flaming fire taking vengeance on 
them that know not God, and that obey 
not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
2 Thess. i, 8. 

How shall we escape, if we neglect 
so great salvation. Heb. ii. 3. 

XI. HOW WE MAY KNOW WE ARfc 
SAVED. 

He that heareth my word, and be- 
lieveth on him that sent me, hath ever- 
lasting life, and shall not come into con- 
demnation [judgment] ; but is passed 
fron death unto life. John v. 24. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you. He 
that believeth on me HATH everlasting 
life. John vi. 47. 

This is the will of him that sent me, 
that every one which seeth the Son, and 
believeth on him, may have everlasting 
life ; and I will raise him up at the last 
day. John vi. 40. 

I give unto them eternal life ; and they 
shall never perish, neither shall any pluck 
them out of my hand. John x. 28. 

Hereby we know that he abideth in 
us, by the Spirit which he hath given 
us. I John iii. 10. 

And we have known and believed the 

love that God hath to us, i Johniv. 16. 

These things have I written unto you 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



121 



that believe on the name of the Son of 
<k)d ; that ye may know that ye have 
•eternal life. — i John v. 13. 

XII. NO TIME TO BE LOST. 

My Spirit shall not always strive with 
«ia;i. Gen. vi. 3. 

Boast not thyself of to-morrow ; for 
sthou knowest not what a day may bring 
forth. Prov. xxvii. i. 

If we tarry till the morning light, some 

ffliischief will come upon us. 2 Kings 
vii. 9. 

Therefore be ye also ready : for in such 

an hour as ye think not, the Son of Man 

icometh. Matt. xxiv. 44. 

Behold, now is the accepted tinie ; be- 



hold, now is the day of salvation. 2 Cor. 
vi. 2. 

As the Holy Ghost saith. To-day if ye 
will hear His voice, harden not your 
hearts. Heb. iii, 7, 8. 

The time is at hand. Rev. xxii. 10. 
The Truth. 



CARELESS ONE. 
Ecc. xi. 9 ; Num. xxxii, 23 ; Pro. xii. 
14 ; Rom. vi. 23 ; Acts iii, 19 ; Matt, 
xviii. 23 ; Psa. ix. ij ; Acts xvii, 30 ; 
I Thess. i. 7 ; Matt. xxv. 41. 



BACKSLIDER. 
Jer. ii. 2 ; Rev. ii. 4 ; Prov. xiv. 14 ; 
Jer, iii. 2 ; Hosea xiv. 4 ; Rev. iii. 20 ; 
I John i. 9 ; I John ii. i ; Luke xv. 18-20. 



^^t Maxts oi (Snir mtj il^t ^duiitt. 



CLING TO THE MIGHTY ONE. 

Cling to the Mighty One, Psa. lxxxix.19. 

Cling in thy grief, Heb. xii. II. 

Cling to the Holy One, Heb, i. 12. 

He gives relief, Ps. cxvi. 9. 

Cling to the Gracious One, Ps. cxvi. 5. 

Cling in thy pain, Ps. v, 4. 

Cling to the 1- aithful One, i Thess. 



V. 



.24. 



He will sustain, Ps. xxviii. 8. 

Cling to the Living One, Heb. vii. 25. 

Cling in thy woe, Ps. Ixxxvi. 7. 
Cling to the Living One, i John iv. 16. 
Through all below, Rom. viii. 38, 39. 
Cling to the Pardoning One, Isa. iv. 7. 
He speaketh peace, John xiv. 27. 
Cling to the Healing One, Ex. xv. 26. 
Anguish shall cease, Ps. cxlvii. 3. 
Cling to the Bleeding One, I John i. 7. 
Cling to His Side, John xx. 27, 
Cling to the Risen On'", Rom. vi. 9. 
In Him abide, John xv. 4. 
-Cling to the Coming One, Rev. xxii. 20. 
Hope shall arise, Titus li. 13. 
Chng to the Reigning One, Ps. xlvii. i. 
Joy lights thine eyes. Psalm xvi. 1 1 . 



CHRISTIAN WORK. 

THE lord's command. 

" Go ye into all the world and preach 
the Gospel to every creature." Mark 
xvi. 15. 

THE APPEAL. 

**Who will go for us ?" Isaiah vi. 8. 

THE PROMISE. 

" There is no man that hath left house, 
or brethren, or sisters, or father, or moth- 
er, or wife, or children, or lands, for My 
sake and the Gospel's, but he shall re- 
ceive an hundredfold in this life." Mark 
xi. 29. 

THE ANSWERS. 

'* I have bought a piece of ground — I 
pray thee have me excused." 

' ' I have bought five yoke of oxen — I 
pray thee have me excused." 

' ' I have married a wife — therefore I 
cannot come." Luke xiv. 18-20. 

THE MESS.A.GE. 

" Behold, I come quickly, and My re- 
ward is with Me, to give to every man 
according as his work shall be." Rev. 
xxii. 12. 



122 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



CHRISTIAN WORK. 

Commission. 2 Cor. v. 20. 
Messsenger, Rev. xxii. 17. 
Conditions first fed, John xxi. 15, 1 7. 
Motive, 2 Cor. v. 14. 
Field, Matt. xxv. 40. 
Responsibility, Hcb. xiii, 17 ; Matt, 
xxv. 28-30. 

Strength, 2 Cor. iii. 5 ; Phil. iv. 13. 
Our Instrument, 2 Tim. ii. 15. 
Our Success, Psa, cxxvi. 6, 

W. R. 



WORKERS' TICKET. 

Daniel xii. 3 ; Jeremiah xxiii. 28, 

29. The bearer is expected to be 

present with a Bible, at gospel meet- 
ings, and to watch during the preach- 
ing for persons interested, and at close of 
meeting to seek personal conversation 
with such, and to show them from God's 
Word the way of salvation. 

References for this purpose : 

Isaiah liii. 6 ; John iii. 16 ; John v. 
24 ; John vi. 37 ; Acts X. 43 ; Acts xiii. 
38, 39 ; Romans iv. 6, 7, 22-25 j Rom- 
ans V. I, 6-10 ; Romans viii. I ; i Cor- 
inthians XV. 1-4; 2 Corinthians v. 18-21 ; 
Galatians iii. 10-13 ; i Timothy i. 15 ; i 
Peter ii. 24 ; I John v. 9-13 ; i John iv. 
9, 10, 19, and any other portion of the 

Word to which you may be led. 

D. L. M. 



ON SPEAKING AND WORKING. 

I cannot speak, I am a child, &c. — ^Jer. 
i. 6, 7. 

Be not afraid but speak, — Acts xviii. 9, 
10. 

Be strong, work for I am with you. — 
Haggai ii. 4. 

Go and I will be with thy mouth. — 
Exodus iv. 12. 

Out of weakness became strong. — He- 
brews xi. 3-34. 

Your faith Ijut in the power of God. — 
I Corinthians ii. 5. 

It is not ye that speak. — Matthew x.20. 

Christ speaking in me. — 2 Cor. xiii. 3. 

Thou shalt talk, &c. — Deut. vi. 7- 

We are ambassadors for Christ. -2 Cor- 
inthians v. 20. 

Workers together with Him. — 2 Cor- 
inthians VI. I. 

Causeb us to triumph. — 2 Cor. ii. 14. 

If thou shalt confess, &c. — Romans x.9. 

Whosoever therefore, &c. — Matthew x. 
32, 33 ; Mark viii. 38. 



CHRISTIAN WORK. 

Matt. xiii. 38 ; Gal. vi. 10 ; John iv. 
35 ; Matt. ix. 37 ; 2 Cor. vi. i ; i Cor. i. 
9 ; Matt. XX. 6-7 ; Mark vi. 41 ; xiii. 34 ^ 
Matt. xxv. 14 ; Eccl, ix. 10 ; John ix. 4, 
I Cor. XV. 58 ; Acts x. 38 ; Luke vi. 4.0 ; 
John xvii. 4 ; Acts ix. 6 ; Isa. vi. 8 ; 
Psalms cxxvi. 6 ; John iv. 36 ; Dan. xii. 
3 ; James v. 20 : 2 Cor. ix. 8. 

H. B. C. 



BIBLE STUDIES FROM A SCRIP- 
TURE TEXT BOOK ON GOS- 
PEL WORK. * 



I, THE WORK. 

The work of the Christian in reaching; 
and saving men, is, under the Holy Spirit,, 
to make known to them the finished work 
that God has wrought in Christ for their 
salvation. The Scripture truth to be 
taught will be found in full in a compan- 
ion pamphlet. The following outline^ 
however, is given to show the general 
character of the work to be done. 

The worker is to declare (i Cor. ii, i.) 

7 he testimony of God. — That all the 
world is guilty before God . Rom. iii, 19. 

That God is not willing that any should 
perish. 2 Pet. iii, 9. 

That God so loved the world, that he 
gave his only-begottai Son, that whoso- 
ever believeth in Him should not perish^ 
but have everlasting life. John iii, 16. 

That Christ has borne our sins in his- 
own body on the tree. I Pet. ii, 24. 

That it is through him the forgiveness 
of sins is preached. Acts xiii, 38. 

That God now commands all meik 
everywhere to repent. Acts xvii, 30. 

That the benefits of Christ's death are re- 
ceived through repentance toward God 
and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ- 
Acts XX, 21. 

That, thus believing in Christ, the sinner 
is at once saved. Acts xvi, 31. John v,. 
24. 



* Gospel Work published by American 
Tract Society, i r 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



123 



II. THE WORKER. 
TTie beliei)er is the worker. — God's work 
in Christ comes first. The believer's 
work is in and from Him. 

Separated before sent. John xvii, 16, 
18. 

Communion before testimony. John 
XV, 27. Acts iv, 13, 20. I John i, 1-3. 

Loving Christ before teaching others. 
John xxi, 15-17. 

Preaching is being a witness. Acts i, 8, 
21, 22. Acts v, 32. 

Saul believed, and "straightway he 
preached Christ". Acts ix, 20 ; John i, 
41, 45 ; iv, 28, 29. 

Ministry is received from the Lord 
Jesus. Acts XX, 24. 

The method of the law — doing that 
one may live — fails. Zeal without know- 
ledge sets aside God's work in Christ. 
Rom. X, 1-5. 

The method of the gospel — life that 
one may do — puts Christ's work first, 
and is God's order. Rom. x, 6-17. 

The Word of God. Believing witn the 
heart. Confession with the mouth. 6-10 
Hearing. Calling upon his name.* Sent 
to preach. 11-17. 

Gifts for service flow from bein^ mem- 
bers in the body of Christ. Rom. xii, 3-8. 
Eph. iv, 7, II, 12. 

God pours from filled vessels. Rom. xv, 
29; 2 Cor. iv. 7. 

Receiving and knowing before speaking 
and teaching. I Cor. ii, 9-13. 

God's co-workers. I Cor. iii, 5-9. 2 Cor, 
vi, I. . 

Jesus Christ, the foundation, i Cor. iii, 

lO-II. 

Our sufficiency is of God. 2 Cor. ii, 14- 17 ; 
iii, 5-6. 

Enlightened before giving light. 2 Cor. 
4-6. 

Believing and knowing, therefore 
speaking. 2 Cor. iv. 13-14. 

Knowing our acceptance, therefore 
laboring tQ be acceptable. 2 Cor. v. i, 5, 
6, 9 (Eph. i, 6-7.) The Greek of verse 
9 requires the rendering "acceptable" in- 
■^tead of "accepted". 



Knowing the fear of the Lord, there* 
fore persuading men, 2 Cor, v. 10, 11. 

Love constraining, 2 Cor. v. 13-15. 

Reconciled, therefore reconciling, 2 
Cor. V. 18-20, 

It pleased God to reveal his Son in 
me, that I might preach Him, Gal. i. 
15, 16, 

Faith works by love, Gal. v. 6 ; I 
Thess. i. 3. 

A dead man's works are dead, Eph . ii 
1-3 ; Rom. vii. 5 ; viii. 5-8 ; Heb, vi. I. 
Dead works need to be repented of, an(f 
the doer of them, Heb. ix. 14, to be pur 
ged by the blood of Christ. 

God's work in Christ, quickening, sav 
ing, raising, seating in the heavenlies ; o» 
grace giving salvation apart from works, 
(Rom. iv. 4-8,) comes first, i John iv 
9, 10 ; Eph. ii. 4-9, 

The good works, unto which the be- 
liever is created, (2 Cor. v. 17 ; Gal. vi. 
15,) then follow. Rom. vii. 6 ; viii. 3,4;. 
I Thess. i. 19; ii. 13; Titus ii. 11-14; 
iii, 8 ; Heb. x. 19, 25 ; i John iv. 19, 20; 
V. 5. What God requires of the unbe- 
liever is, to believe. John vi. 28, 29; i 
John iii. 23 ; Eph. ii. 10. 

Sons of God shine as lights, holding 
forth the Word of Life, i Peter ii. 9-12 ;. 
Phil. ii. 15, 16, 

My fellow laborers, whose names 
are in the Book of Life. Phil. iv. 3. 

Christ in the believer, as the hope of 
glory, is a power for service, 2 Thess. i. 
II, 12 ; Col, i. 25-29. 

' ' Gospel work, " so called, which does, 
not flow from love, out of a cleansed 
heart, a good conscience, and faith un- 
feigned, becomes vain jangling, and a. 
teaching of the law, not according to the 
glorious gospel of the blessed God, i Tim. 
i. 5-1 1. The Greek word rendered 
"pure" in this passage, occurs Matt. v. 
8; "clean," John xiii. 10 ; ' xv. 3; 
"purge," Heb. i. 3 ; ix, 14.; "cleanseth,'" 
I John i. 7, 9, and elsewhere. 

We labour because we trust, i Tim. iv- 

TO. 



■124- 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READIxNTGS. 



Unfeigned faith stirs up the gift of God 

in us, unto fearless testimony, 2 Tim. i. 
5-8. 

The saved man is the called man, 
ready to suffer in bearing witness, because 
Tie knows, 2 Tim. i. 9-12, 

The testimony is committed to be- 
lievers. 2 Tim. ii. 2. 

The gospel is committed, by the com- 
■mandment of our Saviour, to one who 
acknowledges the truth of God, who 
cannot lie. Titus i. 1-3. 

Examples of faith working. Heb. xi. 

Jesus the perfect example. Heb. xii.1-3. 

Works spring from faith, not from 
profession. James ii. 14-26. 

Unto the wicked God saith, What 
hast thou to do, to declare my statutes, 
•or that thou shouldest take my covenant 
in thy mouth ? Psalm 1. 16, 17. 

Even a wolf will not preach except in 
-sheep's clothing. Matt. vii. 15. 

The unbelieving gospel worker, even 
if good should result, is a worker of 
iniquity. Matt. vii. 21-23. 

Every Believer. — In all these pass- 
-ages. believers, without distinction, are 
workers ; and the inspiration of the 
Avork is the faith that is common to all. 
Hence every believer is expected to 
work. For further evidence and illus- 
tration consult. 

To every man talents according to 
his several ability, but every man to 
trade. Matt. xxv. 15. 

Each servant has a pound. Every 
believer has the gospel. Luke xix. 11-26. 

All were filled with the Holy Spirit, 
and all spake. Acts iv. 31 : Acts ii. 1-4. 

Sons and daughters, young men and 
old men, servants and hand-maidens, all 
are lO prophesy. Acts ii. 17, 18. 

The church was scattered, but wher- 
ever there was a believer, there was a 
preacher of the Word. Acts xi. 19-21 ; 
Acts viii. 4. 

A husband and wife expound to a 
preacher, eloquent and mighty in the 
Scriptures, (of the law,) the way of God 
more perfectly. Acts xviii. 26. 



j A pastor's helpers in Christ have theif 
names recorded by the Holy Spirit. 
Rom. xvi. 1-15. 

Silencing a gospel preacher makes 
many brethren preachers. Phil. i. 12-14. 

Women are not excepted from evan- 
gelistic work. Phil. iv. 3; Rom. xvi. i, 
2, 3, 12. 

An ignorant and unlearned man may 

speak what he has seen and heard with 

Jesus. Acts iv, 13, 20; Luke ix. 12-17;- 
Acts iii. 6. 

One less than the least of all saints 
may preach the unsearchable riches of 
Christ. Eph. iii. 8. 

The chief of sinners may tell that 
faithful saying, which is worthy of all 
acceptation, i Tim. i. 15. 

When the believer will not be expected 
to do gospel work. Heb. viii. 11. 

The Commission. — That God has 
commissioned every believer to gospel 
work, is evident from the Scripture 
already adduced. For further teaching, 
examine the following references, and 
may the Holy Spirit use them to impress 
upon every Christicm that he is personally 
called qf God to the work. 

Whosoever follows Jesus must become 
a fisher of men. Matt. iv. 18-22. 
, What is light for unless to shine ? Cf. 
' Luke viii. 16. Matt. v. 14-16. 

Seeing the , need and praying for 
workers, prepares one to answer. Lord, 
send me. Matt. ix. 37, 38 (connected 
with ch. 10). 

As ye have received Chrfst Jesus, 
preach Him. Matt. x. 5-8; i Peter iv, 
10, II. 

What we have heard in our hearts we 
must tell publicly. Matt, x. 27. 

Does the man possess Christ who 
never speaks of Him ? Matt. x. 32, 33 ■ 
Cf. Mark viii. 38. 

The calling of the church in the 
world, like that of her Lord, is not to 
be ministered unto, but to minister. 
Matt. XX, 25-28. 

Son, go work to-day in my vineyard. 
Matt. xxi. 28. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



125 



Go ye into the highways, and as many 
as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. 
Matt. xxii. i-io. 

Servants are reckoned with according 
to faithfulness in the gospel committed 
to their trust. Matt. xxv. 19, 

A saved man is not taken to be with 
Jesus, but is sent into the world with a 
message. Luke viii. 38, 39; Psa. Ixvi. 16. 

The most sacred duties of affection 
are no excuse from gospel work. Luke 
ix, 59, 60. 

The departing Lord says to every 
servant, " Occupy till 1 come." Luke 
xix, 13. 

On his return, he will ask how much 
every man has gained by trading. 
Luke xix. 15. 

What would Jesus say to disciples 
who wantisd to hold their peace ? Luke 
xix. 37-40. 

May the Lord now look (61) upon 
any Christian who, getting separated 
from Christ, (54) and failing to stand 
up for him, (55) comes at length to deny 
him. (57-60.) Luke xxii. 54-62. 

The believer is a debtor to the un- 
believer. He owes him the gospel. 
Rom. i. 13-15. 

Believer, a necessity is laid upon thee ; 
a dispensation is committed to thee ; to 
fail is to bring loss upon thyself, i Cor. 
ix. 16, 17. 

The church, whose home is with her 
Lord, is left on earth to testify to all 
men, everywhere, the gospel of his grace. 
This is our one work on earth. How 
sacred and imperative to every Christian 
these last words of our departing Lord. 
Matt, xxviii, 18-20; Mark xvi. 15; Luke 
xxiv. 46-51 ; John xv. 13-16, 26, 27 ; 
John xvii. 18 ; Acts i. 7-1 1. 

III.— THE PREPARATION. 

General Qualifications. — The 
spiritual preparation required for gospel 
v/ork, whether by apostles, evangelists, 
pastors, and-other church officers, or by 
the individual Christian, (2 Cor. vi. 1-13,) 
does not differ in character, only in 



I degree. Therefore study minutely. Matt. 
] X , I Timothy ; Titus ; Luke x ; z 
i Timothy ; i Peter v. i-ii. 

But above all, let each one continually " 
study the gospel work of the Lord Jesus, 
our great example. To learn of Him is- 
to be wise in winning souls. 

Special Qualifications. — All that 
goes to make up a fully developed Chris- 
tian character, whether in knowledge, 
experience, or communion, will unques- 
tionably add power to the gospel worker. 
The following particulars of inner equip- 
ment are therefore noted, not as being 
complete, but as being important, both 
to give direction to our prayers, and to 
open our hearts to the Spirit of God, 
by whom they are wrought. 

Assurance. — It must be remembered 
in this, and in all these special qualifica- 
tions, that only those references will in 
general be given, which, directly or 
indirectly, show the relation of the 
qualification to success in Christian; 
work. For example, to get the full 
teaching on assurance, one must search 
the New Testament with a Concordance; 
under the words assurance, sure, hath, 
now, know, etc. , and study such chapters- 
as Eph. i ; Col, i ; Heb. x ; i John v. 9- 
13. But in connection with our present 
study upon Gospel Work, it is enough 
to notice that, in all the passages referred 
to under the headings, the believer is the 
worker, and every believer is expected 
to work, the faith spoken of is evidently 
an assured faith, and to give here only 
such references as will show assurance • 
to be important to the worker's highest 
success. 

Luke X. 20; John iii. 11; see also iv. 
42; Acts xxii. 14, 15; I Cor. i. 3-7; i 
Cor. ii. 12, 13; 2 Cor. iv. 13, 14; 2 Cor. 
V. I, with 9, 10, II ; 2 Tim. i. 11, 12 ; i 
John iv. 13, 14. 

Love. — i Cor. xiii. ; i Cor. xiv. i ; 1 
Thess. iii. 12 ; i John iv. 7-16. 

Hunger for the Salvation op 
Souls. — ^John iii. 16; Matt, xxiii. 37; 



£26 



NOTES f'OR BIBLE READINGS. 



Luke xix. 41, 42; Acts xx. 18-21, 26, 27 ; 
Rom. i. 11-15; Rom. ix. 1-3; Rom. x. i; 
Z Cor, xii. 14, 15, see marginal reading; 
Phil. i. 8 ; I Thess. ii. 7, 8. 

A Longing to reach the Neg- 
lected. — Mark vi. 34; Luke v. 31, 32; 
Luke XV. 7; Luke xix. 10; Rom. xv. 20, 
21; James ii. 1-9, 

Prayerfulness. — Mark ix. 29; Luke 
V. 15-17; Luke xi. 5-13; John xii. 21,22; 
Acts i. 4, 14 ; Acts iv. 24-31 ; Acts vi. 4 ; 

1 Thess. V. 17; Rom. xv. 30; Col. iv. 
12, 13 ; Eph. vi, 18-20. 

Fulness of faith and of the Holy 
Spirit.— Luke v. 18-20 ; Acts xiii, 9, 
Acts i, 4, 5, 8 ; Rom. xv, 29 ; Acts ii, 4 J 
Eph. V, 18 ; Acts iv, 8, 31 ; i Thess. i, 
5 ; Acts vi, 5, 8, 10 ; 2 Thess i, 11, 12 ; 
Acts vii, 55 ; i John ii, 20, 27, 28 ; Acts 
ix, 17. 

Obedience to the Spirit, — Luke v, 
5-7 ; 2 Cor. iv, 2 ; John xxi, 3t6 ; i Thess. 
ii, 3-6; Acts iv, 18-20; I Thess. v, 19; 
Acts V, 28-29 ; John ii, 5 ; Acts viii, 29, 
30 ; John vii, 3-10, 17, 18 ; Acts xiii, 2-4 ; 
Exod. xiii, 21, 22; Acts xvl^ 6-io ; 
Num. ix, 15-23 ; Rom. viii, 14. 

Confidence in the message. — Rom. 
a, 16, 17 ; 2 Cor. i, 18-22 ; i Cor. i, 17- 
28 ; I Pet. iv, II ; I Cor ii, 1-5. 

Boldness. — Acts iv, 13, 29, 31 ; Eph. 
vi. 10-20 ; Acts vii. 51-60 ; i Thess. ii. 2 ; 
i Cor. xvi, 9-14. 

Readiness to suffer and to 
WAIT.— Matt. V, II, 12 ; Acts v, 41 ; 2 
Cor. iv, I ; Phil. 1, 29 ; Phil, ii, 17 ; Phil. 
iv, 11-13; Col. i, 24; 2 Thess. iii, 13; 
James v. 7, 8, 10 , i Pet. ii. 19-25 ; i 
Pet. iv. 12-19. 

Joy in the Lord, — Neh. viii. 10; 

2 Cor. vii. 4 ; Phil. iii. 3 ; Phil. iv. 4- 
7 ; I Thess. V. 16 ; Psa. Ii. 12, 13. 

Humility. — Matt. xx. 25-28 ; Matt, 
xxiii. 5-12 ; Acts xx. 19 ; Rom. xii. 3-10 ; 
Phil. i. 15-18 ; Phil. ii. 5-8 ; Jude ix. 

Oneness of Heart and Soul with 
the Children of God. — Acts iv. 32, 
33 ; Rom. xvi. 17, 18 ; Phil. ii. 1-4. 

Discrimination. — Matt. vii. 6; Matt. 
xii. 20 ; I Cor. ix. 19-22 ; I Cor. x. 23, 



32, 33 ; I Cor. xiv,6-ii ; 23-25 ; Phil. i. 
10, marg. ; 2 Tim. ii. 15 ; Jude 20-23 ; 
Matt. V. 43-47. 

Tenderness. — Ps. cxxvi, 5, 6 ; 2 Cor. 
ii. 4 ; Phil. iii. 18 ; Luke xiii. 34, 35 ; 
Luke xix, 41, 42 ; Acts xx. 19, 31 ; Matt, 
xii. 20. 

Blamelessness. — Matt. vii. 3-5 ; Rom. 
ii. 17-24; Rom. XV, 14; Rom. xvi. 19; 
Eph. V. 11-18; Phil, ii. 15; Phil. iii. 17; 
Col. i. 9-1 1 ; I. Thess. ii. 10 ; James iii. 
10-13 ; I Pet. ii. II, 12, 15. 

Consecration and devotedness. — 
Luke V. 10, 11; John xxi. 18-22; Acts 
XX. 18-27; Rom. xii. i, 2 ; i Cor. ii. 2; 
I Cor. ix. 23-27 ; 2 Cor. v. 13-15 ; Phil, 
i. 19-21 ; Phil. ii. 20, 21, (with Matt. vi. 
24,); Col i. 28, 29; Heb. xi. 24-27; 
Heb. xiii. 12-15 \ Exod. xxix. i, 4-9, 19- 
22, 35 ; Lev. xiv. 1-20; Isa. Iii. 11 ; 2 
Tim. ii. 1-5, 19-22. 

The woirker cannot have power except 
as he is spiritually a Nazarite. 2 Cor. 
vi. 14; vii. I ; Acts xx. 18-24 ; Num. vi. i- 
27 ; Judges xiii. 4, 5 ; Judges xvi. 17, 21. 

God's sufficiency. — The call of God 
to work, and the qualifications to which 
he calls his workers, makes one conscious 
of unfitness. But this God meets by the 
pledge of his sufficiency, which inspires 
and girds to service. 

Moses, Exodus iii, iv. Gideon, Judges 
vi. 15, 16. Isaiah vi. 5, 8. Jeremiah 
i, 6-9. Paul, I Cor. xv. 9, 10 ; 2 Cor. 
ii. 14-17 ; 2 Cor. iii. 5, 6 ; 2 Cor. iv, 7 ; 2 
Cor. xii. 9, 10. Every Christian, Phil, 
iv. 13, 19 ; 2 Cor. ix. 8. 

IV.— THE POWER. 

The worker can do nothing of himself. 
His power is entirely from the Spirit of 
God, given in answer to prayer, and in 
the use of God's Word. 

(i.) Power by the Spirit. — The 
general principle is stated Zech. iv. 6, 
" Not by might, nor by power, but by 
my Spirit, saith the Lord." Compare for 
illustration the vision in Ezek. xxxviL 
See also John i. 12, 13. 

The service of saints in past dispensa* 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



127 



tions was, therefore, only by the power 
of the Spirit upon them. Yet the in- 
dwelling fulness of His power is mani- 
fested in this, the dispensation of the 
Spirit, '(John vii. 37, 38, and xiv. 16, 23,) 
and the service is that not of servants 
but of full-grown sons. Gal. iv. 1-7. 

EXAMPLES FROM THE OLD TESTAMENT. 

Bezaleel. Exodus xxxi. 3. 

Moses and the seventy elders. Num. 
xi. 24—30. 

Joshua. Deut. xxxiv. 9. 

Othniel. Judges iii. 9, 10. 

Gideon. Judges vi. 34. 

Jephthah. Judges xi. 29. 

Samson. Judges xiv. 6, 19 ; Judges 
XV. 14 ; Judges xvi. 28. 

David. I Sam. xvi. 13 ; Psa. li. 12, 13. 

Ehjah and Elisha. 2 Kings ii. q, 15. 

Amasai. i Chron. xii. 18. 

Azariah. 2 Chron. xv. i. 

Prophecies of Christ. Isa. xi. 2, 3 ; 
Isa. xlii. I ; Isa. Ixi. 1-3. 

Ezekiel. Ezek. ii. 2 ; Ezek. iii. 12-14. 

Micah. Micah iii. 8. 

TEACHING IN THE NEW TESTAMENT. 

The baptism of the Holy Spirit. Matt, 
iii. II, cf. 16. 

The Spirit of your Father. Matt. x. 20. 

Endued with power. Luke xxiv. 49. 

The Spirit gives new birth. John iii. 5. 

The Spirit quickeneth. John vi. 63. 

Rivers of living water flow from the 
indwelling Spirit. John vii. 38, 39. 

The Spirit, in the believer, is his 
teacher and reminder. John xiv. 17,26. 

The Spirit bears witness. John xv. 
26; I John V. 6. 

The Spirit convinces the world. John 
xvi. 7-1 1. 

The Spirit is to the believer a guide 
into all truth. John xvi. 13. 

The work was not of man. Acts iii. 1 2. 
The Spirit gave great power. Acts 
iv. 31, 33- 

The Spirit is resisted and despised, 

^Heb. X. 29,) when the gospel is rejected. 
Acts vii. 51. 

The power of the Holy Spirit. ^ Rom. 
Yv. 13, 14. 

Faith stands in the power of God, the 
dem onstration of the Spirit . i Cor. ii . 20. 

The kingdom of God is not in word, 
but in power, i Cor. iv. 20. 



Faith in Jesus as Lord is by the 
Spirit. I Cor. xii. 3. 

All gifts are worked by the Spirit, 
who distributes them, i Cor. xii. 4-1 1. 

To be strengthened with might, is by 
the Spirit. Eph. iii. 16, 

The Spirit uses the sword. Eph. vi. 1 7. 

The Spirit of power. 2 Tim. i. 7. 

We are to keep our gifts for service, 
by the Spirit. 2 Tim. i. 6, 14. 

EXAMPLES FROM THE NEW TESTAMENT. 

Jesus. Matt. iii. 16 ; Matt. xii. 28 ; 
Luke ii. 25; Luke iv. 14, 18; Acts i. 2; 
Acts X. 38, 

John the Baptist. Luke i. 1$. 

Mary. Luke i. 35. 

Elizabeth. Luke i. 41. 

Zacharias. Luke i. 67. 

Paul. Rom. xv. 19 ; i Cor. ii. 4, 12, 13. 

Paul and ApoUos. i Cor. iii. 5, 6, 

Paul. 2 Cor. iii. 3-6. 

Paul and Timothy. 2 Cor. vi. 6. 7. 

Paul. Col. i. 29. 

Among theThessalonians. i Thess.i.5. 

For passages omitted above see Ful- 
ness of Faith and of the Holy Spirit. 

(2.) Power by the Word. — The word 
1 of God is the instrument, as the Spirit 
of God is the agent, in saving souls- 
The worker, therefore, needs to know 
God's description of His Word, and to 
realize that it is His instrument in all 
teaching, and that God will accordingly 
use the worker and clothe him with 
power in proportion as he brings His 
Word to bear directly on men's souls. 

GOD'S DESCRIPTION OF HIS 
WORD. 

Given by Inspiration. — 2 Tim. iii. 
16 ; Acts i. 16 ; Acts iv. 24, 25 ; Acts xxviii. 
25; I Cor. ii. 4, 5, 9-13; Heb. i. 2; cf. 
xii. 25; Heb. ii. 1-4; Heb. iii. 7; Heb. 
ix. 7, 8; Heb. x. 15; 2 Peter i. 21. 

The Oracles of God. — Acts vii. 38. 
Rom. iii. 2; Heb. v. 12; i Peter iv. 11. 

The Word of God. — Prov. xxx. 5, 
6; Isaiah xl. 8; Mark vii. 13; Luke iv. 
4; Luke xi. 28; Acts iv. 31; Acts vi. 7; 
Acts xi. I ; Acts xii. 24 ; cf. xix. 20 ; Acts 
xiii. 44; 2 Peter iii. 2-10. 



128 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



The Word of the Lord.— Jer. vli:. 
9; Acts viii. 25; Acts xiii. 46-49; Acts 
svi. 32; I Thess. i. 8 ; aThess. iii. i. 

The Word of Truth.— 2 Cor. vi. 7 ; 
Eph. i. 13 ; Col. i. 5 ; 2 Tim. ii. 15 ; James 
i. 18. 

The Words of Life.— John vi. 63, 
68 ; Acts V. 20 ; Phil. 2. 16. 

The Word of His Grace. Acts xx.32. 

The Word of Faith. Rom. x. 8. 

The Word of Reconciliation. 2 Cor. 
V. 19. 

The Word of Christ. Col. iii. 16. 

Settled in Heaven. Psalms cxix. 89. 

Not yea and nay. 2 Cor. i. 19, 20. j 

A rock foundation. Matt. vii. 24. 

Very pure. Psalm cxix. 140. 

The seed sown. Luke vifi.. 11. 

The incorruptible seed, i Peter i. 23. 

It testifies of Christ. Luke ;_xxiv. 27, 
44 ; John V. 39 ; Acts x. 43. 

It must be met in the Day of Judg- 
ment. John xii. 48 ; Rom. ii. 16. 

It liveth and abideth for ever. " And 
this is the Word which by the gospel is 
preached." i Peter i. 23, 25, 

Knowledge of the Word. — To be 
. in heart thoroughly acquainted with 
God's Word, is to be thoroughly furnish- 
ed unto Gospel Work. 2 Tim. iii. 17. 

God's Word needs no supplement. 
Deut. iv. 2 ; Deut. xii. 32; Prov. xxx, 5, 6. 

Understanding God's precepts pre- 
pares one to speak. Psalm cxix. 27. 

God's testimonies give more under- 
standing than any human teaching. Psa. 
cxix. 97-100. 

The Christian needs his lamp in gos- 
pel work. Psalm cxix, 105. 

One full of God's word is not afraid, 
anywhere, to speak His testimonies. Psa. 
cxix. 46 ; Psa. cxix. 171, 172, 

Out of the mouth of the Lord cometh 

wisdom and knowledge. Prov. ii. 1-6. 

God's Word in the heart is a burning 
fire. Jer. xx. 9, 

The difference God puts between 

those who speak out of their own*hearts, 

and thos(3 who speak out of his Word. 

Jer. xxiii. 16--4G, 



To teach "views" of truth, instead o£ 
Gods words, is irreverent to Christ. 
Mark vii. 9-13. 

God's Word is written " that thou 
mightest know the certainty of those 
things wherein thou hast been instruct- 
ed." Luke i. 3, 4. 

Knowledge oi the truth, which is 
essential to gospel work, is dependent 
on continuance in the Word. Cf. Exod. 
xvi. i2~2i, and Deut. viii. 3 ; John viii. 
31-32. 

God's witnesses can speak only what 
they hear from Him, John xv. 4-8 ; John 
viii. 26, 28 ; John xii. 50 ; John xiv. 10, 
24 ; John xvi. 13, 14. 

To be a good servant of Jesus Christy 
one must be nourished in the words of 
faith and good doctrine, i Tim. iv. 6. 

He who would be wise to win souls 
(Prov. xi. 30) must attend to reading, to 
exhortation, to doctrine, and meditate 
upon these things, i Tim. iv. i2-i6- 

Those who teach anything else than 
the health-giving words of our Lord J csus 
Christ, are utterly condemned, i Tim. vi, 

3-5- 

" Hold fast the form of sound words,** 

Cf. 2 Thess. ii. 15 ; 2 Tim. i. 13. 

By disuse of the Word, one becomes 
unskilful in it, remains a babe, and is un- 
fit to teach others, Heb. v. 11-14, 

From the Word, the worker can give a 
reason for the hope that is in him, i Pet 

iii. 15- 

He is strong, in whom the Word of 
God abideth, John xv. 7 ; i John ii. 14. 

How to use the Word. — Read it 
distinctly, and give the sense, that all 
may understand, Neh. viii. 8. 

Appeal to it, as the test of all teaching, 
Isa. viii. 20. 

Lead the inquirer to search out the 
passages and read them, that he may 
know the truth for himself. Isa. xxxiv. 
16; John V. ^_: Acts xvii. 11. "He 
that halh my word, let him speak my 
word faithfully," Jer, xxiii, 28. 

Press God's words as aulhoratative. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



129 



Matt. vii. 29 ; I Thess. ii. 13 ; Rom. iii. 

Teach the way of God in truth, not re- 
garding the person of men, Mark xii. 14. 

With boldness. Acts iv. 29. 

With simplicity, as the testimony of 
God, not with enticing words of man's 
wisdom, I Cor. i. 17 ; i Cor. ii. i, 4. 

In godly sincerity and positiveness, 2 
Cor. i. 12, 18-20. 

As of God, in the sight of God, 2 Cor. 
n. l^, 

Using great plainness of speech, 2 Cor. 
iii. 12. 

Not handling the Word of God by "ac- 
commodation," but manifesting tiic truth. 
2 Cor. iv. 2. 

To give Christ himself, not human phil- 
osophy or tradition about him. Col. ii, 
3, 4, 8. Cf. Titus i. 14. 

Not striving about words to no profit. 
2 Tim. ii. 14, 23, 2^, Cf. Titus iii, 9. 

Rightly dividing the word of truth. 2 
Tim. ii. 15. Luke xii. 42, 43. 

In meekness, that God may give re- 
pentance, to the acknowledging of the 
truth. 2 Tim. ii. 25. 

With all long-suffering. 2 Tim. iv. 2. 

Our Saviour's use of the word in 
His ministry. — It was his strength when 
tempted to swerve from his appointed 
path of service. Matt. iv. 4, 7, 10. Psa. 
xvii. 4. 

He referred to it, as showing that the 
gospel was for sinners. Matt. ix. 13. 

He appealed to it against tradition. 
Matt. xii. 3, 5, 7. Cf. Matt, xv, 3-9. John 
vii. 19-24. 

By it he rebuked an itching for signs 
and a carelessness of truth. Matt. xii. 39- 
42. 

By it he interpreted human nature. 
Matt. xiii. 14, 15. 

From it he answered a question about 
divorce. Matt. xix. 4.6. 

He used it as a looking-glass, to show 
a man his own heart. Matt. xix. 17-22. 

It was His authority when he rebuked 

bargaining in the house of God. Matt, 
xxi. 13. 

He quoted it in defence of children who 
confessed him. Matt. xxi. 16. 

9 



From it he showed the judgment which 
would follow the rejection of his testi- 
mony. Matt, xxi, 42. 

From the use of a tense in the Old Tes- 
tament, he taught the resurrection. Matt, 
xxii. 29-32. 

He used its types, as well as its state- 
ments of truth. Matt. xxiv. 37-39. Luke 
xvii. 29, 30 ; John iii. 14 ; John vi. 32, 51. 

He used it, to show men their ignorance 
of the Old Testament, when they did 
not see Him in it, Mark xii. 35-37; 
Luke xxiv. 25-27; Luke xxiv. 44-46; 
John V. 39, 46. 

He rightly divided. Luke iv. 17-20; 
Isaiah Ixi. 2. 

He noted the fulfilment of Scripture. 
John XV. 25; John xvii. 12. 

So also did Matthew and John. Matt, 
i. 22; Matt. ii. 15, 17, 23; Matt. viii. 17; 
John xii. 38 ; John xix. 24, 36, 37. 

So also did Peter. Acts ii. 16, 25. 

Stephen. Acts vii. 
Philip. Acts viii. 35. 
Paul. Acts xiii. 16-47. 
James. Acts xv. 13-18. 
Apollos. Acts xviii. 28. 

The Epistles and the Revelation are 
full of the Old Testament ; Hebrews is 
little more than an exposition of Leviticus; 
and the passages of the Old Testament 
quoted or alluded to in the New, 
number 825. 

The Direct Testimony to the 
Power of the Word. — It converts the 
soul. Psaim xix, 7-1 1; Jer. xxiii. 22. 

It makes clean. Psalm cxix. 9; Joha 
xiii. 8-10; John xv. 3; Eph. v. 26. 

It quickens. Psalm cxix. 50, 93. 

It enlightens and convinces of sin. 
Psalm cxix. 130; Prov, vi. 20-23 ; Hosea 
vi. 4-6; John iii. 19-21; Eph. v. 11-14. 

It gives life. Isaiah Iv. 2, 3 ; Matt.iv.4; 

John V. 24; John vi. 63, 68; John xx, 31. 
It accomplishes God's purpose. Isaiah 

Iv. II. 

It is like a fire and a hammer, jer. 
xxiii. 29, 

It is stronger than if one rose from 
the dead. Luke xvi. 29-31. 

It saves. the soul. Acts xi. 14; Acts 



130 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



xiii. 26; Rom. i. 16; I Tim. iv. 16; 2 
Tim. iii. 15; James i. 21. 

It is able to build up. Acts xx. 32; 
Rom. XV. 4; I Cor. x. 11 ; i Peter ii. 2. 

It produces conviction of sm. Rom. 
iii. 20; Rom. vii. 9- 13; James ii. 9. 

It produces faith. Rom. x. 17. 

Itproducesjoy and peace. Rom. xv. 13. 

It is the power of God. i Cor. i. 17-25; 

1 Cor. ii. 4, 5. 

It is a savor of death unto death, or of 
life unto life. 2 Cor. ii. 16, 17. 

It appeals to every man's conscience. 

2 Cor. iv. 2. 

It pulls down strongholds. 2 Cor. x. 
4, 5- 

Is a schoolmaster unto Christ. Gal. 
iii. 19-24. 

It is the sword of the Spirit. Eph. vi. 
17; Heb. iv. 12. 

Stops the mouths of gainsayers. Titus 
i., 9-11. 

It gives the new birth. James i. 18; 
I Peter i. 23. ' 

It gives knowledge of the possession of 
eternal life, i John v. 9-13. 

v.— THE INCENTIVES. 

The great incentives to Gospel Work 
are the facts that man is lost and that 
in Christ only is salvation. (See Text- 
Book of Gospel Truth.) These two 
underlie and enter into all other 
incentives. 

The Salvation of men. — God would 
not have them perish. John iii. 16; 
Ezek. xviii. 32; Ezek. xxxiii. 11. 

How shall they hear vwthout a 
preacher? Rom. x. 12-17. 

Paul could not rest while men were 
perishing, i Cor. ix. 19-22. 

God would have all men saved, i 
Tim. ii. 4 ; 2 Peter iii. 9. 

Christ's Constraining Love. 2 Cor. 

v. 14, 15. — Abiding in Christ's love, and 

obeying his commands, are inseparable. 

John XV. 9- 14. 

As we have received mercy, we faint 
not. 2 Cor. iv. i. 

Christ's love lives in our love for the 
lost. Gal. ii. 20. 



We give ourselves as he halh given 
himself. Eph. v. 2; i John iii. 16. 

We love, because he first loved us. i 
John iv. 7-16, 19. 

the requirement to be faithful. — 
He who is unfaithful is guilty of the blood 
of souls. Acts XX. 26, 27. 

Faithfulness is required in stewards, i 
Cor. iv. I -5. 

The ministry is to be fulfilled. Col. iv. 

17- 

Every man is to minister as he has re- 
ceived the gift. I Pet. iv. lo. 

Pleasing the Lord. — Making the 
Father glad. Luke xv. 7, 10, 22-24. 

Being wrought for resurrection, we la- 
bour to be acceptable. 2 Cor. v. 5-9. 

Christ's servant seeks to please him, 
not men. Rom. xv. 1-3; i Cor. x. 33; 
Gal. i. 10; I Thess. ii. 4. 

We are, to walk worthy of the Lord unto 
all pleasing. Col. i. 10. 

A soldier must please him who hath 

chosen him. 2 Tim. ii. 4. ^ 

A workman must be approved. 2 Tim. 
ii. 15. 

The honour of being associated 
with Christ. — Christ and his messen- 
gers are one. John xiii. 20. 

As friends, they know his plans. John 
XV. 15. 

They are treated as he was. Matt. x. 
25; John XV. 20. 

They are sent as he was. John xvii. 18, 
21. 

He and the Spirit work in them. Rom. 
XV. 17-19; I Cor. ii. 4-13. 

They are ambassadors for him. 2 Cor. 
V. 20. 

They are encouraged by the joy set be- 
fore them, even as he was. Heb. xii. 2-4. 

The pressing work and little 

TIME. — The harvest is plenteous, and the 

labourers are few. Matt. ix. 37. 

All nations are to be taught. Matt, 
xxviii. 19, 

The gospel is to be preached to every 
creature. Mark xvi, 15. 

The fields are white to harvest. John 
iv. 35-38. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



131 



The night ccmeth, when no man Can 
work, John :x. 4 ; John xi. g, 10, 

It is high time t6 awake out of sleep, 
Rom. xiii. 11-14 ; i Peter iv. 7. 

The time is short, i Cor, vii. 29-31. 

The Success Promised. — Nothing is 
impossible, even to little faith. Matt. 
xvii. 20, 21 ; Matt. xxi. 21, 22. 

From henceforth thou shalt catch 
men. Luke v. 6-10 ; John xxi. 3-1 1. 

Christ in the believer's work is greater 
than in his own, John xiv. 12., 13. 

The weakness of God is stronger than 
men, i Cor. i. 17-28. 

Libor is not m vain in the Lord, i 
Cor. i. 15-58. 

We shall reap if we faint not. Gal. 
vi. 9. 

Even adversities shall further the 

gospel, Phil. i. 12. 

We may save those that hear us. i 
Tim. iv. 16. 

He shall doubtless come again with 
rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him. 
Fsalm cxxvi. 6. 

The Certain and Proportionate 
Reward. — The 'least service shall in no 
wise lose its reward. Matt. x. 40-42; 
Matt. xvi. 27. 

It shall be to every man, according as 
his work shall be. i Cor. iii. 8-14; Rev. 
xxii. 12. 

Every one serving shall have praise of 
God. I Cor. iv. 5. 

Star dififers from star in glory, i Cor. 
XV. 41. 

Our works follow us. Rev. xiv. 13. 

Various Warnings. — A servant who 
does not serve is classed with hypocrites. 
Matt. xxiv. 48-51; Matt. xxv. 24-30. 

And with unbelievers. Luke xii. 46. 

The greater the knowledge, the greater 
the responsibility. Luke xii. 47, 48. 

The elder son is rebuked. Luke xv. 
25-32. 

Judging another and doing the same 

things, is mexcusable. Rom. ii. I-16. 

The name of God is blasphemed 
through those who, teaching others, do 
not teach themselves. Rom. ii. 17-24. 



Destroy not him for whom Christ died 
Rom. xiv. 10-23. 

An open door — let no man take ihy 
crown. Rev. iii. 8-11 ; 2 John viii. 

Present Blessings in Service. — 
God's care and supply deliver from fear 
of want. Matt. vi. 25-34. 

God's care and protection deliver from 
fear of man. Matt. x. 25-31. 

Wisdom is given by the Spirit in time 
of need- Matt. x. 18-20 ; James i. C. 

The companionship of Jesus. Matt. 
xxviii. 20 ; Mack xvi. 20. 

Loss for the gospel s s'.ike i» :. hundred 
fold rewarded. Mark x. 29, 30. 

We are enriched in utterance, i Cor. 
i- 5- 

We have deliverance in trouble. 2 Cor. 
i. 7-11 ; 1 Tim. iv. 17, 18. 

Future Blessings on Account of 
Service. — Shininginheaven, Dan. xii. 3. 

Greatness in heaven. Matt. v. 19. 

Treasures in heaven. Matt, vi, 19, 20. 

Confessed in heaven. Matt. x. 32. 

Reward at his coming. Matt. xvi. 27. 

Ruling with Christ. Matt. xxiv. 45- 
47 ; Matt. xxv. 21, 23 ; 2 Tim. i. it, 12. 

Honor from the Father. John xii. 26. 

An incorruptible crown, i Cor. i^.25. 

A crown of rejoicing, i Thess. ii. 
19, 20. 

A crown of righteousness. 2 Tim. iv. 
5-8. 

An unfading crown of glory i Pet. v. 

4. 

Reverence and Godly Fear. — The 

judgment-seat of Christ. 2 Cor. v, 10, 

II ; 2 Tim. iv. I. 

Our God is a consuming fire. Heb. xii, 
28, 29. 

Seeing all these things shall be dissolv- 
ed, what manner of workers ought we to 
be ! 2 Pet. iii. 10-15. 



VI.— THE OPPORTUNITIES. 
The whole of the " Christian's life 
here, as contrasted with the life hereafter, 
is an opportunity to tell the gospel. 
And had we anointed eyes, and were we, 
as led by the Holy Spirit, en the watch 



132 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



for opportunities, we should see them 
every day, and many times a day. 

Suggestions from the Old Testa- 
ment. — God's words are to be in our 
mouths, at home and abroad, by night 
and by day. Deut. vi. 6-9. 

The sound of a going in the mulberry 
trees is a signal to bestir one's self. 2 
Sam. V. 24. 

One wise to discern opportunities makes 
a good soldier, i Chron. xii. 32. 
. A bow, drawn at a venture, smote a 
king of Israel between the joints of his 
harness. 2 Chron. xviii. 33. 

Teaching in the New Testament.- 
Every man's necessity or distress is our 
opportunity to minister the gospel. Luke 
X. 29-37. 

Our gospel opportunities are now. 2 
Cor. i. 2. 

As we have opportunity, let us do good 

unto all. Gal. vi. 10. 

Buying up the time, (every opportunity). 
Eph. V. 16 ; Col. iv. 5, 6. 

In season, out of season. In these 

passages, the words "opportunity," 

"time," and "season," are the same 

word in the original. 2 Tim. iv. 2. 

Exhort one another daily, while it is 
called to-day. Heb. iii. 13. 

Jesus, • in Every Circumstance, 
FOUND AN Opportunity. — Wlien walk- 
ing by the sea. Matt. iv. 18. 

When teaching in the synagogue. 
Matt. iv. 23. 

When multitudes were gathered. Matt. 
V. I ; Matt. xiii. 2. 

When he was asked. Matt. viii. 2, 5. 

Without being asked. Matt. viii. 14. 

When men would have nothing to do 
with him. Matt. viii. 29. 

At a place of business. Matt. ix. 9. 

When sitting at meat. Matt. ix. 10. 

Even when considered unlawful. Matt. 
xii. 10-12. 

When inteiTupted. Matt. xii. 46, 50. 

When he went out, and when he came 
in. Matt. xiii. i, 36. 

In his own town, (Luke iv. 16,) and 
away from home. Malt. xv. 21-28; Matt. 
xiii. '54-57. 



When his privacy was invaded. Matt, 
xiv. 13. 

When men tried to catch him in hii 
talk. Matt. xvi. 1-12. 

On the mount of vision. Matt. xvii. 
1. 13. 

In the valley of human need- Matt, 
xvii. 14-20. 

When the tax-gatherers came to him. 
Matt. xvii. 24-27. 

Taking advantage of questions pro- 
posed to him. Matt, xviii. i, 21 ; Matt, 
xix. 3, 16, 27. 

When his enemies sought to entangle 
him. Matt. xxii. 15, 23, 35. 

When a poor woman touched him in 
the press, on his way to a ruler's house. 
Mark v. 25-34 ; Cf Matt. xx. 29-34. 

When he overheard disciples disputing. 
Mark ix. 33. 

As he sat over against the treasury. 
Mark xii. 41. 

As a child among the teachers of the 
law. Luke ii. 46-49. 

When he met a funeral procession. 
Luke vii. 12. 

When his attention was called to the 
persecution of God's messenger. Luke 
vii. 24. 

When a woman, who was a sinner, 
honored him in the presence of a rich 
Pharisee. Luke vii. 37. 

When men in jeopardy awoke him. 
Luke viii. 23. ^' 

When men would learn of him how to 
pray. Luke xi. I. 

When a woman praised him. Luke 
xi. 27. 

When men were shocked at his disre- 
gard of religious proprieties. Luke xi. 

When a lawyer (a teacher of the law — 
God's word,) winced at his testimony. 
Luke xi. 45. 

When a man would use his influence to 
get property for himself. Luke xii. 13. 

When told of a murder and an accident. 
Luke xiii. 1,4. 

When an abstract theological question 
was proposed, he made it the occasion of 
a pciional admonition. Luke xiii. 23. 

When men would stop his work by 
warning him of danger. Luke xiii. 31. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



133 



When men contended for social posi- 
tion. Luke xiv. 7. 

When some one made a pious observa- 
tion about heaven. Luke xiv. 15. 

When Pharisees murmured at his re- 
ceiving sinners. Luke xv. 2. 

When covetous men derided him. 
Luke xvi. 14. 

When he met self-satisfied religious 
people. Luke xviii. 9. 

When his disciples would have kept 
back children. Luke xviii. 15. 

When he met men by the way, he 
joined them that he might open to them 
the Scriptures. Luke xxiv. 13-32. 

When men gave indication of interest. 
John i. 38. 

When he attended a wedding. John 
ii. 2. 

When one came to him secretly. John 
iii. 2. 

When wearied he sat on the well. 
John iv. 6, 7. 

When men followed him, though it 
was only for loaves and fishes. John 
vi. 26. 

When men were thirsty. John vii. 37. 

To a blind man he showed the Son of 
God, as the light of the world. John 
ix. 5. 

To the dead he preached Jesus and the 
resurrection. Cf. Acts viii. 35 ; xvii. 18 ; 
John xi. I -45. 

Jesus was never at a loss to introduce 
the gospel. He made whatever was be- 
fore men's eyes serve as an opportunity ; 
£. g. sowing, grinding, fishing, a shepherd 
and his sheep, a fig-tree, a vineyard, 
bread, a well of water, the birds, the 
flowers, the wind, the sun. In all this he 
is surely our example. Every life, how- 
ever ordinary, will be full of testimony 
and blessing, if only we see that its fa- 
miliar events are opportunities, and use 
them for the Master. 



WHAT AND HOW TO PREACH. 

MAN A SINNER. 
Under condemation awaiting penalty. 
Rom. i. ii. iii. 

god's remedy. 
Christ crucified, i Cor. ii. 2 ; xv. 3 ; i 
Peter i. 19, 20 ; Rev. xiii. 8. 

I. Christ crucified the fulfilment of 



the word. Gen. iii. 15, 21 ; iv. 4 ; viii. 
20 ; xxii. 7, 8 ; xlii. ; Ex. xii. 5-7. The 
tabernacle and its services explained by 
the cross : so the sacrifices and feasts of 
Leviticus : so the miracles of Num. xxi. : 
so Elijah on Carmel, i Kings xviii. : so 
prophecies, Isa. liii. The shadow of the 
cross reaches from Genesis to Revelation. 
We can take hold of almost any verse and 
lift up the cross from it. 

2. In preaching the cross we show the 
nature of sin, Lukfe xx. 13-15 ; John xv. 
24 ; xvi. 9 ; Acts iii. 14 ; Acts vii. 52. 

3. Wrath of God against sin, Gal. iii. 
13 ; I Peter ii. 24 ; iii. 18 ; Lev. xxvii. 
29 ; Ps. xl. 12 ; xxii. i ; Ixxxviii. 7, 14-16; 
Isa. liii, 4-6, 10. 

4. God's love to the sinner, John iii. 
16 ; Rom. V. 6-8 ; iv. 25 ; i John iii. 16 ; 
iv. 9, 10. 

5. God just in justification of those 
deserving condemnation, Rom. iii. 24-26 ; 
Isa. liii. 6 ; John v. 24 ; i John i. 7 ; 
Rom. V. I ; vi. 6, 7, 22 ; Rom. viii. i. 

PREACH RESURRECTION. 

The apostles preached it, Acts i. 22 ; 

ii. 24, 32 ; iii. 15, 26 ; iv. 10, 33 ; v. 30. 

32 ; vii. 55, 56 ; x. 40-43 ; xiU. 30-39 ; 

xvii. 31 ; xxvi. 8-22, 23. 

DOCTRINES AND TRUTHS CONCERNING 

CHRIST PROVED BY IT. 

1. Christ as Son of God, Rom. iv. 4 ; 
Heb. I. 5. 

2. The promised seed of .Abraham, 
Gal. iii. 16 ; Rom. ix. 7 ; Acts xiii. 32, 

3. The promised Son of David, Acts i. 
32 ; xiii. 34. 

Justification declared by it, Rom. iv. 
24-25 ; V. I ; I Cor. xv. 17. 

Eternallife is Christ's resurrection life 
in us, the new birth linked on to Him, 
John iii. 3-5 ; Rom. vi. 3-5 ; Rom. vi. 22, 
23 ; Gal. ii. 20 ; Eph. i. 19-23 ; ii. 5, 6. 

All the hopes of the believer centre in 
the coming resurrection of his own body, 
of which the resurrection of Christ's 
body is the promise and type, i Cor. xv. 



134 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



20-23, 49-52; I Thess. iv. 14; Rom. viii. 
II, 19-25. 

HOW TO PREACH. 

Read Luke viii., ix., x. Christ's in- 
structions. 

1 . The preacher should be in conscious 
communion with God. Psalm li. 12, 13; 
Acts iv. 31; 2 Timothy i. 14;. Acts vi. 4; 

1 Cor. ii. 12, 13. 

Peter was praying when he was sent to 
Cornelius. Paul was praying when the 
jailor came to him. 

*' Instant in prayer," should be our! 
motto if we would have power. j 

2. Boldness in use of God's word, i 
Confidence in our weapon. Rom. i. 15, 1 
16; I Peter iv. 11; Titus ii. 15; Jer. i. 6- 
10; (study Jeremiah's experience all the 
way through upon this point) i Cor. ii. 3 ; 

2 Cor. iv. 8-10 ; 2 Cor. vii. 4-6 ; 2 Cor. 
xii. 9, 10. 

3. As witnesses, — not in worldly 
wisdom or argument. I Cor. i. 17-19; I 
Cor. ii. 4, 5 ; 2 Tim. ii. 23-25. Christ 
as witness. John iii. 11, 32, 33; so 
apostles, Acts x. 39, 41, 42; xxii. 14, 15; 
Acts xxvi. 22, 23; 2 Tim. ii. i, 2; i Tim. 
iv. 12. 

4. Dependence upon Holy Spirit. Luke 
xxi. 15; I Thess. i. 5; Acts v. 32. 

5. With sense of responsibility to God. 
I Cor. iii. 9 ; Gal. i. 10 ; i Cor. iv. 3, 4 ; 
I Thess. ii. 4, 6. 

6. Adaptation to men. i Cor. ix. 20- 
22; xiv. 18-20; I Cor. X. 32-33. 

Keep in contact with men by engaging 
in personal work. The personal applica- 
tion of the gospel in contact with indi- 
viduals should go hand-ih-hand with 
preaching to audiences. In this way 
we keep in sympathy with men, know 
their needs and can adapt our public 
presentations of truth to them. Illus- 
trations to make the gospel clear should 
be freely used, always making them the 
back -ground of the picture that shows 
"Jesus only." 

7. In humility, i Cor. iy. 10-13; Acts 
XX. 19. 



8. In sincerity, 2 Cor. iv. 1, 2 , 2 Ccr. 
ii. 17 ; I Thess. ii. 3, 5. 

9. In love, 1 Cor. xiii. i; 2 Cor. v 
20 ; 1 Thess ii. 7-9. 

10. With joy, Luke x. 17 ; Isa. Ixiv. 5. 



FRUIT BEARING. 

(John >rv. 8.) 

Fruit of the old man. Rom. vi. 2J ; 

Rom. vii. 5. 
Fruit of the new man. Rom. vi. 22 j. 

Rom. vii. 4 ; Gal. v. 22, 23. 

Fruit, our Father expects. Luke xiii. 
6, 9 XX, 9, io. 

Fruit, a mark ol God's children, MatL 
vii. i6 ; xii. 33. 

Fruit, Secret oi. John xv. 45 ; Matt, 
xiii. 23 ; Col. 1. 5, 6. 

Fruit, Hindrance to. Matt. xiii. 22 ;. 
Luke viii. 14. 

Fruit, Progressive. Mark iv. 28, 29. 

Fruit, Subject of prayer. 2 Cor. ix.. 
10 ; Phil. 1. II , Col. i. ID. 

Fruit, Not necessarily working. 2 Pet. 
i. 5 ; Jas. iii. 17, 18 ; Phil. iv. 17; Heb. 
xiii- 15 ; Rom. xv. 28. 

Fruit, Under chasteninjj. Heb, xii. ii, 

Fruit, Not leaves, (profession). Mark 
xi. 13, 14 

Fruit, Resali ol Christ's death. Johni 
xii, 24. 

Fruit, Result of not bearing. Jno.xv.2. 



The God 
The God 
The God 
The God 
The God. 
The God 
The God 
The Go.d 
The God 
The God 



OUR GOD. 
of trutti. Deut. xxxii* 4. 
of all grace, i Peter v. \Ov 
of peace. Phil. iv. 9. 
of love. 2 Ccr. xiii. 11. 
of all comfort. 2 Cor. i. 3. 
of patience. Rom. xv. 5. 
of hope. Rom. xv. 13. 
of glory. Acts vii, 2. 
of judgment. Isa. xxx. 18. 
of mercies. 2 Cor. i. 13. 



MUCH FRUIT. 

John XV. 8. 

1st, Fruit of "conversion of souls." 
Rom. 13. 

2ndj -'Fruit unto hohness." Rom. vi. 
22. 

3rd, "The fruit of our lips, giving 
1 thanks." Heb. xiii. 15. 

4th, "The fruit of giving." Phil.iv. 17. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



135 



WINNING SOULS. 
He that winneth souls is wise. Pro. xi. 30. 

1. Our Prayer.— Acts ix. 6 ; Psa. 
cxliii. 10 ; Psa. li. 

2. Our Field. —Mark xvi. 15 ; John i. 
41, 42, 45 ; John iv. 28, 29 ; Mark v. 19, 
20 ; Acts viii. 26, &c. ; Acts xvi. 13-15 
and 30-34 ; Jas. v. 20. 

3. Our Time. — Matt. xxi. 28 ; 2 Cor. 
vi. 2 ; Ecc. ix. 10 ; 2 Thess. iii. 13 ; Rev, 
xxii. 7. 

4. Our Motive. — 2 Cor. v. 14 ; Col. 
iii. 23 ; John xxi. 15-17. 

5. Our Helper. — Matt, xxviii. 20 ; 2 
Cor. xii. 9 ; John xy. 5 ; Heb. xiii. 5. 

6. Our Theme.— John iii. 16 ; Gal. 
vi. 14 ; I Tim. i. 15 ; Rom. iv. 25 ; v. i, 
2 ; John V. 24. 

7. Our Message. — Ezek. xxxiii. 11 ; 
2 Tim. iv. 2 ; Rom. i. 16 ; i Cor. i. 18 ; 
I Thess. ii. 4 ; Eph. vi. 17. 

8. Our Strength (or Power.) — Zee. 
iv. 6 ; John xiv. 16, 17, 26 ; John xv. 
26 ; John xvi. 7-11, 13 ; Acts i. 8; ii. 

1-4 ; iv. 3i» 33- 

9. Our Example.— ^John ix. 4 ; Luke 
ii. 49 ; Rom. x. i ; Acts viii. 26, &c. 

10. Our Reward. — Matt. xxv. 23 ; 2 
Tim. iv. 8 ; Ps. cxxvi. 6 ; Rev. xxii. 12. 

S. R. Briggs. 



GOD'S THOUGHTS. 

Higher than your thoughts. Is. iv. 9. 

Thoughts of peace and not evil. Jer. 
xxix. II. 

Very deep. Psalm xcii. 5. 

Precious unto me. Psalm cxxxix. 17. 

Cannot be reckoned up. Psalm xl. 5. 

More than can be numbered. Ps. xl. 5. 

Prayer. — Think upon me, my God. 
Neh. V. 19. 

Assurance. — The Lord thinketh upon 
me. Psalm xl. 17. 



GOD'S WORDS. 
Every Word of God is pure. 
XXX. 5. 



Prov. 



The Word of God is a discemer of 
the thoughts and intents of the heart. 
Heb. iv. 12. 

Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet, and 
a light unto my path. Psalm ex ix. 105. 

Thy W^ord is truth. John xvii. 17. 

Thy W^ord v^ras unto me the joy and 
rejoicing of mine heart. Jer. xv. 16. 

How sweert are thy Words to my taste. 
Psalm cxix. 103. 



OUR WORDS. 

"What manner of communications are 
these that ye have one to another? " — 
(Luke. xxiv. 17.) 

I speak of things touching the King. 
Psalm xlv. I. 

His praise shall continually be in my 
mouth. Psalm xxxiv. i. 

I will speak of the honour of Thy 
majesty. Psalm cxlv. 5. 

My tongue shall talk of Thy righteous- 
ness all the day long. Psalm Ixxi. 24. 

I will speak of Thy testimonies. Psa. 
cxix. 46. 

I will mention the loving-kindness of 
the Lord. Isaiah Ixiii. 7. 

My tongue shall speak of Thy Word. 
Psalm cxix. 172. 

Ah, Lord God ! behold I cannot speak. 
Jer. i. 6. 

When I speak with thee I will open thy 
mouth. Ezek. iii. 27. 

It is not ye that speak, but the Spirit 
of your Father which speaketh in you. 
Matt. X. 20. 



GOD OUR ROCK. 

Salvation. — 2 Sam. xxii. 47. 
Stability. — Matt. vii. 24, 25 ; Matt. xvi. 
1,8. 
Security. — Psalm xciv. 22. 
Shelter. — Psalm Ixi. 3. 
Satisfaction. — i Cor. x. 4. 
Strength.— Psalm xxxi. 2. {Marg.) 
Shadow. — Isaiah xxxii. 2. 



TITLES OF GOD. 
Jehovah, I am, was, and shall be. 
Jehovah Elohim, the Lord God. Gen. 



The Word of God is quick and power- j ii. 14. Jehovah Jireh, the Lord will 
ful. Heb. iv. 12. [provide. Gen. xxii. 14. Jehovah Rophi, 



136 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



the I,ord that tiealeth thee, or thy 
physician. Ex. xv. 22 Jehovata Nissi. 
the IxiTd my banner. Ex. xvii 24. 
Jehovah Shalom, the Lord send peace. 
Judges VI. 25. Jehovah Tsidkenn. the 
Lord our Righteousness jer. xxih. 6. 
Jehovah Shammah, the Lord is there. 
Ezek. xlviii. 35. 



TWO THINGS TAUGHT BY GOD 

HIMSELF. 

1. CoNfiNG TO Christ. — It is written 
in the prophets, and they shall be all 
taught of God. Every man therefore 
that hath heard, and hath learned oj the \ 
Father, cotneti unto Me. John vi. 45. 

2. Brotherly Love. — But as teaching 
brotherly love, ye need not that I write 
unto you; for ye yourselves are taught 
of God to love one another, i Thess.iv.g. j 



GOD'S COVENANT. 

With David — 2 Sam. vti 1029 ^ 
Sam. xxiii. 1-5: Luke i 30-33, Luke i. 
67-75. ^'^cts ii. 29-36; Acts xiii. 32-39. 
Acts 1. 9-1 1 ; Isaiah xi. 32. . 

With Me. — i Tim. i. 15; i John i. 25 
I Peter 1. 3; John xiv. 1-3; John in. 16 . 
John iii. 36; i Cor. iii. 23 , John iii. 33 

Made by God. 

Sealed by Christ. 

Accepted by Me. 

Witnessed by the Holy Spirit 



THE SHINING OF GODS COUN- 
TENANCE GIVES 
Peace. — Numbers vi, 26. 
Savmg Health, — Psalm Ixvii. i. 2, 
Salvation. — Psalm Ixxx. 3, 7, rg. 
By which we are taught God s statutes 
Psalm cxix. 135, 



COVENANTS OF GOD WITH HIS 
PEOPLE. 

The covenant of law. Exodus xxxiv. 
10-28 ; Deut. V. 2-21 . 

The covenant of redemption Gen. 
iii. 15. 

The covenant of peace. Isaiah liv. 

10: Ez. xxxiv. 25, and xxxvii. 26. 

The covenant of possession Exodus 
xxix. 45-46; Deut. xxix. 13. 

The covenant of safety. Gen vi. 18 ; 
viii. 21-22, and ix. 9-17. 

The covenant of prosperity and bles- 
sing. Genesis vii. 1-13; xii. 1-3; xv. 18, 
and xxii. 17-18; Exodus xix. 1-6; Isgiah ' tus i. 9 ; Eph. iii. 17, 18 ; Eph. vi. 11. 



ABLE. 
Power of God's word as an instrument 
of spiritual transformation. 2 Tim. iii. 
15-17 ; 2 Cor. X. 4 ; Acts xx. 32 ; Jas. i. 

21. 

God able to do in and through us. 
Matt. ix. 28 ; Luke iii. 8. 

Even the most unpromising. Rom. iv. 

20, 21 ; Heb. xi. 19 ; Rom. xiv. 4 ; Heb. 

ii. 18 ; John x. 29 ; Rom. viii. 39 ; 2 Tim. 

i. 12 ; 2 Cor. ix. 8 ; Eph. iii. 20 ; Heb. 

vii. 25 ; Phil. iii. 21 ; Matt. ix. 26 ; Mark 
Mark ix. 23. 

Human "ables" when guided by Divine 
strength. 2 Tim. ii. 2 ; 2 Cor. iii. 6 ; Ti- 



lix 2;. 

The covenant of knowledge. 
zxxi. 31. 



Jer. 



COVENANTS OF MAN WITH MAN 
TOWARDS GOD. 
The covenant of union. Jer. I, 5. 
The covenant of separation. Ez. x.3. 

The covenant of search. 2 Chron.xv. 
12. 

The covenant of obedience. 2 Kings 
i;xiii. 3. 

The covenant of walk. Neh. x. 29. 

The covenant of service. Joshua 
xxiv. 25. 

The covenant of possession. 2 Kings 
5" 17. S. C. W. H. 



16 ; I Cor. X. 13 ; Jas. iii. 2 ; 2 Pet. 
15- 

—Mrs. M- 



GOD IS LOVE. 

He calls us sons, i John iii. 1, 

His love is everlasting. Jeremiah 
xxxi. 3. 

He is for us. Romans viii. 31. 

He gave His Son for us. John iii. 16 , 
JRomans viii. 32. 

Who shall separate us from the love. 
Romans viii. 35. 

Nothing shall be able, &c. Romans 
^'iii. 39- 

We are safe in His love (No aian, &c.) 
John X. 28. 

The extent of His love (Unto the end.) 
junn xiii. i. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



137 



He will come Again for us. John xiv. 3. 

He takes up His abode in us. John 
«iv. 23. 

He chastens us because He loves us. 
Hebrews xii. 6. 

He will never forsake us. Hebrews 
-xiii. 5. 

He sticketh closer than a brother to 
us. Proverbs xviii. 24. 

He has graven us on His hands. 
Isaiah xlix. 16. 

He has gone to prepare a place for us. 
John xiv. 2. 

His love gives peace. John xiv. 27. 

He loves us as the Father loves. 
John XV. 9. 

He cares for us. i Peter v. 7. 

He gives us rest. Matthew xi. 28. 



GOD'S GIFTS.— NEW TESTAMENT. 

Every good and perfect gift from God. 
James i. 17. 

The Gift. John iii. 16 ; 2 Cor. ix. 15 ; 
Gal. ii. 20. 

The living water. John iv. 10. 

The true bread. John vi. 32. 

All things freely. Rom. viii. 32. 

Eternal life. John x. 28 ; Rom. vi. 23. 

Rest. Matt. xi. 28. 

Peace. John xiv. 27. 

The Spirit. John xiv. 16 ; Rom. v. 5. 

Grace. Eph. ii. 8. 

More grace. James iv. 6. 

Whatsoever ye ask. John xvi. 23. 

Good things. Matt. vii. II. 

Exceeding great and precious promises. 
:2 Peter i. 4. 

Power to overcome. Luke x. 19. 

God's word. John xvii. 8, 14. 

The glory of Jesus. John xvii. 22. 

All things that pertain to life and godli- 
tiess. 2 Peter i. 3. 

All things richly to enjoy, i Tim. \i. 17. 

The crown of righteousness. 2 Tim. 
iv. 8. 

A crown of life. Rev. ii. 10. 

White robe. Rev. vi. 11. 



GOD'S "UNSPEAKABLE GIFT." 
(2 Cor. ix. 15.) 

Unto us a Son is given. Luke ii. 10, 
a I ; Isaiah ix. 6. 

Given for a " covenant, a light." Heb. 
; ii. 24 ; John viii. 12 ; Isaiah xiii. 6. 

Given for a ' ' witness, a leader, a com- 
■anander." Rev. i. 5 ; vii. 17 ; Isaiah Iv. 4. 

God . . gave His only begotten Son. 
Eph. i. 22 ; John iii. 16. 

None other name given among men 
whereby we must be saved. Acts iv. 12. 



The gift of God is eternal life through 
Jesus Christ. Rom, vi. 23. 

God hath given to us eternal life, and 
this lifi isin His Son. I John v. 11. 

A free gift. Rom. v. 15-18.. 

CHRIST GAVE HIMSELF. 

The good Shepherd giveth His life 
for the sheep. John x. 1.1. 

Christ hath loved us and given Him- 
self for us. Eph. V. 2. 

Christ also loved the Church, and 
gave Himself for it. Eph. v. 25. 

Who gave Himself for our sins. Gal. 
i. 4. 

Who gave Himself for me. Gal. ii. 20. 

Who gave Himself a ransom for all. 
I Tim. ii. 6. 

Who gave Himself for us, that He 
might redeem us. Titus ii. 14. 



GIFTS IN THE UNSPEAKABLE 
GIFT. 

I will give you rest. Matt. xi. 28. 

It is your Father's good pleasure to 
give you the kingdom. Luke xii. 32. 

He gave power to become sons of God. 
John i. 12. 

Living water. John vii. 37-39 ; John 
iv. 10, 14, 15. 

Bread of life. John vi. 51, 52 ; John 
vi. 27, 31.34. 

Eternal life. John xvii. 2 ; John x. 
28. 

An example, i Pet. ii. 21 ; John xiii. 

15- 
My peace. Rom. v. i ; John xiv. 27. 

Whatsoever ye shall ask. Luke xi. 9 ; 
John xvi. 23. 

The words which Thou gavest me. 
John xvii. 14 ; John xvii. 8. 

The glory which Thou gavest me. 2 
Cor. iii. 18 ; John xvii. 22. 

He shall give you another Comforter. 
Luke xi. 13 ; John xiv. 16. 

Ye shall receive the gift of the Holy 
Ghost. Acts V. 32 ; Acts ii. 38. 

God hath given unto us the earnest of 
the Spirit. 2 Cor. i. 22 ; 2 Cor. v. 5. 

God hath given unto us his Holy Spirit. 
I Thess. iv. 8. 

The Spirit which He hath given us. i 
John iv. 13 ; i John iii. 24. 

The Spirit that we might 

know the things freely given to us of 
God. I Cor. ii. 12. 

Gifts by the Holy Spirit. Rom. xii. 
6 ; I Cor. xii. 4-11. 



138 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



Love of God .... by the Holy Ghost 
whicli is given unto us. Rom. v. 5. 

God hath shined in our hearts to give 
the light of the knowledge of the glory of 
God, in the face of Jesus Christ. Luke i. 
77, 79; 2 Cor. vi. 6. 

Spirit of wisdom and revelation.' Eph. 
i. 17. 

Spirit of power, and of love, and of a 
sound mind. 2 Tim. i. 7. 

A Saviour, to give repentance and for- 
giveness of sins. Acts v. 31. 

Saved by grace through faith . . . the 
gift of God. Eph. ii. 8. 

His own purpose and grace given us in 
Christ Jesus. Eph. v. 7; 2 Tim. i. 9. 

Given us everlasting consolation and 
good hope through grace. 2 Thess. ii. 16. 

He giveth more grace — giveth grace 
unto the humble. James iv. 6. 

Wisdom. Every good and perfect gift, 
James i. 5, 17. 

. Understanding. 2 Tim. iii. 16. — Scrip- 
ture. I Jolin v. 20. 

With Him freely give us all things, i 
Tim. vi. 17; Rom. viii. 32. 

All things which pertain to life and 
godliness. 2 Peter i. 3. 

Exceeding great and precious promises. 
2 Peter i. 4. 

Ministry of reconciliation. Eph. iii. 7, 
8; 2 Cor. v. 18. 

Ability, i Cor. iii. 7. The increase. 
I Peter iv. 1 1 . 

Unto you it is given, not only to be- 
lieve, but to suffer. Matt. x. 19; Phil, i, 
29. 

To eat of tree of life. Rev. ii. 7. 

A crown of life. Rev. ii. 10. 

Hidden manna. Rev. ii. 17. 

A white stone, a new name. Rev. ii.17. 

Power over the nations. Rev. ii. 26. 

A crown of righteousness. 2 Tim. .iv.8. 

Victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 
I Cor. XV. 57. 

The Morning Star. Rev. ii. 28. 

White robes. Rev. vi. ii. 

Water of life freely. Rev. xxi. 6. 

Light. Rev. xxii. 5. 

Reward, according to work. Rev. xx. 
12. 



He hath sent Me to give unto 

them beauty for ashes, the. oil of joy for 

mourning, the garment of praise for the 

spirit of heaviness. Isaiah xli. 3. 

The Lord will give grace and glory. — 
Psalm Ixxxiv. 11. 

The Lord will give strength unto His- 
people. Psalm xxix. 11. 

He giveth grace unto the lowly. 
Proverbs iii. 34. 

He giveth power to the faint. Isaiah 
xl. 29. 

He shall give His angels charge over 
thee. Psalm xci. ii; Psalm Ixxi. 3. 

So He giveth His beloved sleep. Psalm, 
cxxvii. 2. 

I will give them an heart to know Me. 
Jer. xxiv. 7. 

A new heart will I give you. I will! 
give you a heart of flesh. Ezekiel xxxvi. 
26. 

Delight thyself in the Lord; and He- 
shall give thee the desires of thine hearts 
Psalm xxxvii. 4. 



THE WILL OF GOD. 

"Understanding what the will of God! 
is."— Eph. V. 17. 



Jesus our example. — John vi. 38;. 
John V. 30; John iv.-34; Johnix. 4; John 
xvii. 4; Psalm xl. 8; John viii. 28; Luke 
xxii. 44; I Peter ii. 21. 

His will towards us. — 2 Peter iii. 
9 ; Luke xiv. 42, 44 ; James i. 18 ; John 
vi. 40 ; John iii. 16 ; John xi. 25 ; Eph. 
i. 5; Eph. ii. 19 ; Phil. iii. 20; i Thess.. 
iv. 3; Eph. i. 4; John vi. 39; Matt. xvii. 
14; Joha x. 28 ; Luke xii. 32 ; i Sam. ii^ 
8 ; Rev. iii. 21 ; Eph. i. 9, 10 ; John x.. 
16; John xi. 52. 

How to learn his will. — Phil. ii. 
13; Heb. xiii. 21; 2 Cor. iii. 5; Rom. 
xii. I, 2; Rom. vi. 13; i Chron. xxix. 5;. 
I John V. 14; Rom. viii. 27; Ps. cxliii. 
10; Psalm ex. 3; John vii. 17; Psalmi 
cxi. 10; Psalm cxix. 99; Eph. v. 17;, 
John xvi. 13; Col. i. 9; Eph. iii. 19;. 
John i. 16. 

How TO DO HIS will. — Eph. vi. 6; 
I Peter iv. 2 ; Col. iii. 23 ; James iv. 15 ;; 
Acts xxi. 14 ; Rom. i. 10 ; Ezra vii. 18 ;. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



I 39" 



I Thess. V. i8; Psalm Ixix. 30; i Peter 
ii. 15 . Epk. ii. 10; John xiv. 23 ; Matt. 
vii. ai ; Luke xii. 47 ; James iv. 17. 

The end — Everlasting Life. — i 
Jokn ii. 17; Col. iv. 12; Eph. iv. 13; 
Heb. xiii. 20, 21; 2 Cor. ix. 8; John 
xvii 24 ; Rev. iii. 4 ; Rev. xxii. 3. 4 ; i 
Thess. iv. 17. 



Unbelief says. God hath forgotten : 
faith says, I will remember the past 

power of His right hand. Psalm Ixxvii. 
9, 10. 

His right hand upholdeth me from the 
enemy. Psalm Ixiii. 8. 

His right hand doth embrace me with 
j affection and love — giving security and 
I rest. Cant. ii. 6; viii. 3. 



SEPARATION. 

God's command. — 2 Cor. vi. 17 ; Rom. 
xii. 2; I John ii. 15, 16. 

Christ's declaration. — Matt. vi. 24 : 
Matt. vii. 21 i Matt. x. 34-40; John xv. 
.18-20 

The choice. — Heb. xi. 24, 25, 26. 

The promise to the faithful. — Mark x. 
29, 30. 2 Cor. vi. 18 ; Rev. ii. 10. 



THE GREAT THINGS OF GOD. 

O, the depth of the riches of God. 
Gift unspeakable. 2 Cor. ix. 15. Grace 
exceeding abundant. i Tim. i. 14 ; 
Eph. ii. 7. Greatness unsearchable. 
Psalm cxlv. 3. Joy unspeakable. i 
Peter i. 8. Judgments unsearchable. 
Rom. xi. 33. Love that passeth know- 
ledge. Eph. iii. ig. Peace that passeth 
all understanding. Phil, iv, 7. Power 
exceeding great. Eph, i. 19. Promises 
exceeding great and precious. 2 Peter 
i. 4. .Miches unsearchable. Eph. iii. 8. 
Ways past finding out. Rom. xl. 33. 
Weight of glory exceeding and eternal. 
2 Cor. iv. 17. 



THE NAMES THE APOSTLES 
GIVE TO GOD. 

God is light, i John i. 5. 

God is love i Jchri iv, 8. 

St. Matthew characterizes the Lord 
as the King 01 the Jews. 

St. Mark characterizes the Lord as 
the Perfect Servant, 

St. Luke characterizes the Lord as 
the Son of Man 

St. John characterizes the Lord as 
the Son of God. 



THE RIGHT HAND OF THE 
LORD. 

Power in redemption. Exodus xv. 6. 

The Lord is at my right hand — comfort 

for the desponding. Psalm xvi. 8. 



TWELVE THOUGHTS ABOUT 
GOD. 

1. The fatherhood of God 1 will be 

his Father, i Chron. xxviii. 6 ; Matt, 
vi. 9, 

2. The bounty of God. 1 will give 
thee riches. 2 Chron. i. 12; Eph, ii. 7. 

3. The most holy God, The most 
holy house, 2 Chron. iii. 8, Rev. iv, 8, 

4. The covenant-keeping God, Per- 
formed His word. 1 Kings viii. 20; 
Psalm Ixxxix. 34, 

5. The prayer-hearing God. Hear 
thou in heaven, i Kings viii. 30; Isaiah 
Ixv. 24. 

6. The ever-loving God, Loved Israel 

forever, r Kings x. 9 ; John iii. 16. 

7. The self-revealing God. I will make 
known. Prov, i. 23; Exodus xxxiv. 6.7, 

8. The law giving God. Forget not 
my laws, Prov iii. i ; James iv. 12. 

5. The sin-hating God. These dctb 
the Lord hate. Prov, vi. id, Zech. 
viii, 17. 

10. The kindly-warning God. Look 
not thou, Prov. xxii. ; Ezk. iii. }-j 

11. The virtue-loving God. Above 
rubies. Prov xxxi. 10 ; Psalm xxiv, 4. 

12. The judgment rending God. Bring 
into judgment. Ecc. xii. 14; Acts xvii, 
31. 

GOD OUR GUIDE. 

We need a guide. Rom. iii. 12; Isaiah 
Ii. 18; Isa. liii. 6; i Peter ii. 25; Luke 
XIX. 10. 

God desires to guide us. Jer. iii. 4 ; 
Isaiah Iv. 4 ; Psalm xxv. 9 ; Psalm Ixxx. 
I ; Isaiah xlviii. 27; xlii. 16; xlviii. 17, 

Why? Isaiah Ixiii. 14. 

God must be our only guide. Deut, 
xii. 12. 



f40 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



The only ground on which we can i 
seekguidance. Psalmxxxi.3, andxxiii. 3. 

HOW GOD GUIDES US. ' 

( 

By His Word. Psalm cxix. 105 ; 2 
Tim. iii. 16. 

By His Spirit. Eze. xxxvi. 27 ; xi.ig; 
John xvi. 13 ; Rom. viii. 14. 

By His Providence. Psalm xxxvii.23; 
Pro. xvi. 9. 

By His eye. Psalm xxxii. 8. 

By His counsel. Psalm Ixxiii. 24. 

By His hands. Psalm Ixxviii. 72. 

By His voice. Isaiah xxx. 21 ; Pro. 
viii. 4 ; Psalm Ixxxi. 11 ; John x. 3-5. 

By His strength. Exodus xv. 13. 

On every side. 2 Chron. xxxii. 22. 

By trial. Deut. xxxii. 10-11; Isaiah 
xlii. 16 ; Jer. xxxi. 9 ; Cant. viii. 5 ; Prov. 
xvi. 9. 

WHERE GOD GUIDES US. 

Into all truth. John xvi. 13; Psalm 
xliii. 3. 

Into the way of peace. Luke i. 79 ; 

Psalm cxxxix. 24 ; Prov. viii. 20. 

To repentance. Rom. ii.4: Prov. i. 23. 

In the wilderness. Psalm Ixxviii. 52. 

By springs of water. Isaiah xlix. 10; 
Psalm xxiii, 2 ; John iv. 10. 

How long? Psalm xlviii. 14; Exodus 
xii'2i, 22; Isaiahlviii.il. 

Even when straying. Isaiah Ivii. 17-18. 

In heaven forever. Rev.vii. 17; xiv. 4. 

Other guides lead to destruction. 
Matt. vii. 13 : xv. 14 ; xxiii. 16. 



GOD GIVES TO ALL. 

Breath, spirit. Isaiah xlii. 5. 

The sun for a light. Jer. xxxi. 35. 

Seed-time and harvest. Gen. viii. 22 

Food to all flesh. Psalm cxxxvi. 25. 

Life, breath, and all things. Acts xvii 

25- 
Openest thy hand. Psalm cxlv. 15, 16 

To all men liberally. James i. 5. 

Every man according to his works 

Rev. ii. 23. 

Tender merices over all. Ps. cxlv. 9. 

GOD GIVES TO BELIEVERS. 
The living bread. John v. 51. 
Giveth liglit. Ps. cxix. 130. 
A mouth and wisdom. Luke xxi. 15. 
Songs in the night. Job xxxv. 10 
Sufficient grace. 2 Cor. xii, 8, 9. 
All things. 1 Tim. vi. 17. 
The victory. 1 Cor. xv. 55, 57. 
Crown laid up. 2 Tim. iv. 8. 
To sit on His throne. Rev. iii. 21. 
A lively hope. 1 Pet. i. 3, &c. 
More grace. James iv. 6. 



GOD S KNOWLEDGE OF MAN. 

Read cxxxix Psalm. 

I Chron. xxviii. 9; jer. xvii. 10 ; Psa. 
xliv. 21 ; Acts XV. 8-18 ; Heb. iv. 12-13 : 
John xxi. 17; John ii. 24-25; i Sam. xvi. 
7 ; 2 Chron. vi. 30 ; Jer. xxxii. 18-19; Job 
xxxiv. 21-22 ; Psalm xvi. 7 ; Prov. v. 21; 
Prov. XV. 3 ; Acts i. 24 ; Matt. ix. 4; John 
vi. 64 ; John xvi. 30 ; i Thess. ii. 4; Rev. 
ii. 23. 



Rom 
iii. 14, 
John X. 
31, 39 



GOD THE GIVER. 
vii. 23 ; 1 John v. 11-13 ; John 
16 ; 2 Cor. ix. 15 ; Gal. ii. 20 ; 
27-29 ; Eph. ii. 4-10 ; Rom- viii. 

I Cor. iii. 21-23 ; Rom. xi. 29 ; 



Acts xxvi. 18 

Rom. vi. I4. 
ii. I. 



Num. xxiii. 19. 



GOD DELIVERS HIS PEOPLE 
FROM 

The power of Satan. 
Ps. cxxiv. 7. 
The dominion of sin. 
Spiritual death. Eph. 
The horrible pit. Ps. xl. 2 ; xxxii. 5 
The unrest of the wicked, Isa. Ivii, 20. 
The fear of death. Heb. ii. 15. 
The wrath to come. 1 Thess. i. 10. 
A11 evil. Gen. xlviii. 16. 
The fear of man. Prov. xxix. 25. 
The love of money, i Tim. vi. iO,il. 
Out of trouble, Rs. Uv. 7. 
Anxious care. Phil. iv. 6. 

GOD CALLS HIS PEOPLE TO 
Marvellous light. i Pet. li. 9; v. 10 
Consecration and holiness. Rom. xii 
I ; 2 Thes. iv. 7. 
Liberty. Gal. v. 13. 
The fellowship of Christ, i Cor. i. 9. 
Heavenly inheritance. I Pet. i. 4. 
Patience and suffering, i Pet. ii. 20. 
Eternal glory. I Pet. v. lO. 
Peace. Col. iii. 15. 
By name. Isa. xliii. i ; John x. 3. 
According to his purpose. 2 Tim. i. 9 
To walk before him. Gen. xvii. i. 
To the fight of faith, &c I Tim- vi. 12. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



141 



THE LORD OUR HELPER. 
Vain is the help of man. Ps. Ix. 11. 
Fear not, I will help. Isa. xli. 10. 
My helper, I will not fear. Heb. xiii. 6. 
Very present. Ps. xlvi. i ; Ixxii. 12. 
Help of His countenance. Ps. xlii. 5. 
Shield of thy help. Deut. xxxiii. 29. 
Power to 'help. 2 Chron. xxv. 8. 
Hitherto, i Sam. vi. 12 ; Actsxxvi. 22. 
Thy judgments. Ps. cxix. 173, 175. 
Lord, help me. Matt. xv. 25. 
Name of the Lord. Ps. cxxiv. 8. 



THE LORD OUR STRENGTH. 

Our refuge and strength. Ps. xlvi. I. 

Strength of heart and life. Ps. xxvii. 
1 ; Ixxiii. 26. 

Strength in my soul. Ps. cxxxviii. 3. 

Everlasting strength. Isa. xxvi. 4. 

Perfect in weakness. 2 Cor. xii. 9. 

By waiting on Him. Isa. xl. 31. 

According to Thy word. Ps. cxix. 28. 

Take hold of. Isa. xxvii. 5. 

Saving strength. Ps. xxvii. 8. 

The strength of Israel, i Sam. xv. 29. 

The joy of the Lord. Nehem. viii. 10. 



GOD'S PEOPLE-FARMERS. 

Break up fallow. Jer. iv. 3. 

Plough, break clods. Hos. x. 11-12. 

In the morning sow. Eccl. xi. 6. 

They that sow in tears. Ps. cxxvi. 5. 

Bearing precious seed. Ps. cxxvi. 6. 

The seed is the Word of God. Luke 
vii. II. 

The field is the world. Matt. xiii. 38. 

Sow beside all waters. Isa. xxxii. 20. 

In righteousness. Hos. x. 12. 

Sow to spirit — in due season reap. 
Gal. vi. 8, 9. 

Planteth — watereth. i Cor. iii. 6 to 8. 

Whatsoever a man soweth. Gal. vi. 7. 

Receive th wages. John iv. 36. 

Fields white to harvest. John iv. 35. 

Sower and reaper — rejoice. John iv. 
36. 

The vineyard is house of Israel. Isa. 
V. 7- 

Son, go work to-day. Matt. xxi. 28. 

Labourers together with God. i Cor. 
iii. 9. 



Harvest plenteous- labourers few. Mat. 
ix. 37. 

Pray the Lord of the Harvest. Matt, 
ix. ^58. ' 



GOD'S PEOPLE-TRADERS. 
With Master's money. Matt. xxv. 14,. 

15- 

Consider diligently. Ps. Ixxvii. 5, 6. 

Use good merchandise. Pro. iii. 14-15. 

If diligent, prosperous. Pro. xii. 14 ; 
xiii. 4. 

Stand before kings. Pro. xxii. 29. 

Do it with thy might. Eccl. ix. 10. 

Prepared with all thy might, i Chron. 
xxix. 2. 

He giveth wisdom and might. Dan. ii. 
20 to 23. 

Diligently done for God. Ezra vii. 
23 to 28. 

Labours to be accepted. 2 Cor. v. 9 ; 
Rev. ii. 2, ^. 

Striving according to his working. Col. 
i. 29. 

In all labour there is profit. Prov. xiv. 

23- 

Profit of the earth for all. Eccl. v. 9. 

Wisdom is profit, defence. Ecc. vii. 11. 

On credit — The faith. Heb. xi. i . 

Promptly — Redeeming the time. Eph. 
V. 16. 

Now — To-day. 2 Cor. vi. 2 ; Heb.. 
iii. 13. 

Gains now. i Tim. vi. 6. 

Hast gained thy brother. Matt, xviii. 

Gains in death. Phil. i. 21. 
Gains hereafter. Matt. xxv. 2d'; Dan. 
xii. 3. 

Labour not in vain, i Cor. xv. 58. 



GOD'S PEOPLE— PILGRIMS. 

Get thee out of thy country. Gen. xii. 

IH. 
No city to dwell in, Ps. cvii. 4. 

Not your rest — polluted, Mic. ii. 10. 

Ask way to Zion, Jer. 1. 5. 

Shall come to Zion, Isaiah xxxv. 10. 

Go forth out of the land, Jer. 1. 8. 

Dwelling in tents, Heb. xi. 9. 

The Lord leads. Psalm cvii. 6, 7. 

From strength to strength. Psalm: 
Ixxxiv. 7. 

Through the enemy's world, i John v- 
19. 

Snares laid for them, Ps. cxl. 1-5. 



14^ 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



Revived amid trouble, Ps. cxxxviii. 7. 

Pilgiim? and strangers, Heb. xi. 13. 

A city prepared for them, Heb. xi. 16. 

Affections on things above, Col. iii. 2. 

Abstain from fleshly lusts, i Pet. ii. 11. 

Walk worthy of God, Col. i. 10. 

Sojourning here in fear, i Pet. i. 17. 

Conversation in heaven, Phil. iii. 20. 

Find streams in the desert, Isaiah 
XXXV. 6. 

A highway — wayfarer — not err, Isaiah 
>xxxv. 8. 

With supplications will I lead, Jer. 
:xxxi. 9. 

God himself be with them, Josh. i. 9. 

Hear a word — This is the way, Isaiah 

XXX. 21. 

Come thou with us. Num. x. 29. 



THE GREAT THINGS OF GOD. 
" O the depth.... of the riches of God." 
Gift unspeakable. 2 Cor. ix. 15. 
Grace exceeding abundant. i Tim. 
\. 14 ; Eph. ii. 7. 

Greatness unsearchable. Psa. cxlv. 3. 
Joy unspeakable, i Peter i. 8. 
Judgments unsearchable. Rom. xi. 33. 

Love that passeth knowledge. Eph. 
tii. 19. 

Peace that passeth all understanding. 

Phil. iv. 7. 

Power exceeding great. Eph. i. 19. 

Promises exceeding great and precious. 
2 Peter i. 4. 

Riches unsearchable. Eph. iii. 8. 
Ways past finding out. Rom. xi. 33, 

Weight of glory exceeding and eternal. 
^ Cor. iv. 17. 



DEPENDENCE ON GOD. 
Phillippians iv. 13 ; Proverbs iii. 5, 6 ; 
Jeremiah x. 23 ; John xv. 5 ; 2 Chron. 
-XX. 12 ; 2 Chron. xvi. 9; 2 Chron. xiv. 
II ; Ephesians vi. 10. 



FATHER. ■ 

Our Father, Matt. vi. 9 ; Luke xi. 2 ; 
Isaiah Ixiv. 8. 

A Father, Psalm ciii. 13. 

My Father, John xx. 17. 

Abba Father, Rom. viii. 15 ; Gal. iv. 6. 

Everlasting Father, Isaiah ix. 6. 



THE DEEP THINGS OF GOD. 

His unspeakable gilt, 2 Cor. ix. 15. 

Joy unspeakable, I Pet. i. 8. 

The unsearchable riches of Christ, 
Eph. iii. 8. 

How unsearchable are his judgments, 
Rom. xi. 33. 

His ways past finding out, Rom. xi. 33. 
The love of Christ which passeth 
knowledge, Eph. iii. 19. 

The peace of God which passeth all 
understanding. Ph. iv. 7. 

Thoughts which are to us-ward more 
than can be numbered, Ps. xl. 5. 

Unspeakable words, which it is not 
possible for a man to utter, 2 Cor. xii. 4. 

Intercession for us with groanings that 
cannot be uttered, Rom. viii. 26. 
• Him that is able to do exceeding 
abundantly above all that we ask or 
think, Eph. iii. 20. 

The Spirit searcheth all things ; yea, 
the deep things of God, i Cor. ii. 10. 



«'I BELIEVE IN GOD." 

I. — I BELIEVE. 

"I believe" is the one source of all 
spiritual knowledge, Heb. ii. i. 

"I believe " is the test of discipleship. 
It was the one requirement which Philip 
demanded of the Ethiopian, the one 
condition on which he was baptized. 
Acts viii. 37. 

" I believe" is the spirit and the ground 
of all true worship, John ix. 38 ; com- 
pare John XX. 28. 

*' I believe" is the source of strength, 
the secret of obtaining Divine help, 
Mark x. 23, 24. 

"I believe" brings hope and comfort 
to the troubled, John xi. 27. 

"I believe " is the power of preaching 
and witnessing for Jesus, 2 Cor. iv. 13. 

II. — IN GOD. 

This must be the first article of our 
belief, Heb. xi. 6. 

There is a witness in our hearts, a 
something within every man that testifies 
that God is. 

There is a witness in nature. The 
design, harmony, and beauty which are 
so manifest in all created things, prove 
the existence of God, Acts xiv. 17. By 
these visible things, the invisible things 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READ I NX 3. 



H3 



of God, even His eternal power and ; 
'Godhead, are clearly seen, Rora. i. 19, 
20 ; Ps. xix, I. ' 

But, above all, it is by His Word that 
God hath fully revealed his character 
-and will to all men. "In these last 
•days" God hath spoken unto us by His 
Son, (Heb. i. i.) who both declares the 
Father (John i. 18), and shows him 
unto us.— John xiv. 8, 9. The purpose 
of this revelation is that we may be- 
<come wise unto salvation, (2 Tim. iii. 
15) , that we may know the only true 
God, which is life eternal. John xvii. 3. 

Our word " God ' means " good." We 
have the same word in the first syllable 
>of "gospel," which means " good news." 

To the Jews he especially revealed 
himself by his name Jehovah, which ex- 
presses the self-existence and unchange- 
ableness of God. " He that was, and 
that IS, and that shall be." the great " I 
AM " (Ex. iii. 14 ; vi. 3), Jesusclaimed 
this divine name (John viii. 58). Com- 
pare Heb. xiii. 8 ; Rev. i. 4, 8 ; iv. 8 ; 
Ki, 17. He is Jehovah-Jireh, Who pro- 
videth (Gen, xxii. 14) ; Jehovah-Rophi, 
vVho healeth (Ex. xv. 26) ; Jehovah- 
.Nissi, Who defendeth (Ex. xvii. 15) ; 
Jehovah-Shalom, Who giveth peace 
Judges vi. 24) ; Jehovah-Tsidkenu, Who 
vs our righteousness (Jer. xxiii. 6) ; Jeho- 
'vah-Shammah. Who dwelleth with us 
(Ezek. xlviii. 35) ; Immanuel, ' God 
^ithus" (Matt, i, 23; Rev. xxi. 3; xxii. 3, 

III. 1 BELIEVE IN GOD. 

That is, not, I believe that there is a 
'God, This the devils believe (James ii. 
19). Only fools deny it (Ps. xiv. i). 
Nor is it merely I believe God. There 
may be intellectual belief m revelation, 
•which leaves the heart untouched and 
the conscience unenlightened. But it is 
"I believe in God." Abraham "believ- 
'cd m the Lord" (Gen. xv. 6). And the 
-very expressive Hebrew word literally 
amplies, to be carried, sustained as a 
•child m Its mother's arms Such is true 
< th the clmgmg of the child in its 



helplessness and simplicity to the Love 

of the Father. We must thus become 
as little children (Matt, xviii. 3). 



MY FATHERS 
House, (earthly.) T^^lin a. 6. 
Name. John v. 43. " 
Will. John vi. 39. 
Hand. John x. 29. 
Hotise. (heavenly.) John xiv. 
Word. John xiv. 24. 
Commandment. John xv. 10. 



2. 



THE EYE OF GOD EVERYWHERE. 

1. For the ways of man are before the 
eyes of the Lord, and He pondereth all 
His goings. Prov. v. 21 ; xv. 3. 

2. All things are naked and open unto 
the eyes of Him with whom we have to 
do. Heb. iv. 13 ; John iv, 24; 1 Sam.xvi.7.. 

3. His eyes are upon the ways of man 
and He seeth all His goings. Jobxxxiv. 
21 ; I John iii. 20. 

4. Thine eyes are open upon all the 
ways of .the sons of men. &c. Jer.xxxii. 
19 ; Psalm cxxxix. 12. 

5. Can any hide himself in secret 
places, &c., &c. Jer- xxiii. 24. Proper 
effect on us. Psalm ii, 11. 

6. Sinners try to forget that God 

sees them, but Ecc. xii. 14 ; Psalm 
cxxxix. II. 

Illustrations. Adam, (Gen. iii. 10.) 
Israel, Jonah. 

7. Thou God seest me. Gen. xvi. 13 , 
A source of joy. 2 Chron. xvi. g. 



GOD'S PRESENCE. 

(ExOdus xxxiii. 14.) 
The secret of- — 

1 . Wisdom in daily life. Exodus 
xxxix. 2 ; I Sam. xvi. 18; i Sam. xviii. 14 

2. Power for testimony, i Sam.iii. 19, 
Jer. i. 8; Acts xvii. 9-10. 

3. Strength in suffering. Gen. xxxi.\. 

21; Psalm xci. 15; Isaiah xliii. 2: ; 
Tim. iv. 17. 

Lo. I am with you alway. Malt 
xxviii. 20. 



THINGS PREPARED BY GOD. 

1 Cor ii. 9. 
in grace (For those who dont love 
Him) salvation for lost. Luke ii. 31 ; 
Matt xxii. a '■ Psalm Ixviii. 10 : Rev. xxi. 



144 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



6 ; Isaiah Iv. i ; Rom. iii. 24 ; Rom. vi. 
23; Johniv. 14. 

For the hungry and unsatisfied. John 
vi. 

In glory (For those who love Flim.) 
Matt. XXV. 33, 34 ; xx. 23 ; Heb. xi. 16; 
John xiv. 3. 

Heaven a prepared place for a prepared 
people. Now. Psalm xxiii. 5 ; Jonah iv. 
6, 7, 8; Eph. ii. 10. 

Rough path, but the loving hand 
places each stone. Exod. xxxiii. 20 ; 2 
Kings V. 18 ; Prov. ix. 23; 2 Tim. ii. 21; 
Prov. kix. 29; Psalm ix. 7; Acts xiii. 46; 
Psalm vii. 13 ; Matt. xxv. 41 ; Amos iv, 
12 ; Prov. xvi. i ; Psalm x. i ; 2 Chron. 
xxix. 36; Luke xiii. 47. 



GOD'S HAND. 

Touched. Jobxix. 21. 

Cleansing. Matt. viii. 3. 

Withering. Gen. xxxii. 25. 

Comforting. Rev. i. 17. 

Consecration. Eyes. Matt. ix. 29. Ear. 
Tongue. Mark vii. 33. 

No other may "touch." Zech. ii. 8; 
I John V. 18. 



S tm. PERFEtF, 



Deut. xxxii. 34; Psalm, xviii. 30; Rom. 
xii. 2. 



GOD'S SOVEREIGNTY. 
Luke XV. 4 ; Prov. i. 24 ; John vi. 37 ; 
John vi. 44 ; Eph. ii. 5 ; James i. 18; 
John XV. 16 ; Acts xiii. 38 ; Eph. i. 4 ; 
Prov. i. 23. 

MAN'S RESPONSIBILITY. 
Luke XV. 19; Prov. i. 24; John vi. 37; 
John V. 46 ; Jer. xxix. 13 ; James iv. 8 ; 
Eph. V. 14 ; Isaiah xlv. 22 ; Prov. i. 23 ; 
Rom. i. 21-22; 2 Thess. ii. 10; Zech. ix. 
12; I Thess. i. 9. 



THE LORD'S PEOPLE ARE 
Round about Him. Psalm Ixxvi. ii. 
After Him. Num. xxxii. 15; Song i. 4. 
Before Him. 2 Chron. xxix. 11. 
Behind Him. Luke vii, 38. 
By Him . Deut, xxxiii. 12. 



In Him. i John iii. 24. 
With Him. i Thess. v. 10. 
In His hand. Deut. xxxiii. 3. 



"OUR FATHER." 

One of the many titles of God. See 
Isaiah Ixiv. 8. 

We are taught by Jesus Himself to- 
call God "Our Father." Matt. v. 16,. 
45. 48. 

Twelve references to God as "Our 
Father." Matt. vi. See also Matt. vii. 
11; John XX. 17. 

How do we become His children ? 

By adoption. Eph. i. 4, 5 ; Romans- 
viii. 15. 

By His word. Johni. 12; i Pet. i. 2, 3. 

By the Spirit of God. Rom. viii. 14. 

By faith in Christ Jesus. Gal. iii. 26. 

God's love is shown in permitting us tO' 
be called the sons of God. i John iii. i \ 
2 Cor. vi. 18. 

" How do we know we are children? 
By the witness of the Spirit. Romans 
viii. 16; Gal. iv. 6. 

If we have such a loving Father, we 
may be sure He will take care o-'' us. 
Psalm ciii. 13; Isaiah xlix. 15. . 

He will give us all things that He see& 
good for us. Psalm xxxiv. 9, 10 ; Rom. 
viii. 31, 32; Rom. viii. 28. 

We may pray to Him and ask Him. 
for all we need. Matt. vii. 7-1 1 ; Eph. 
iii. 20. 

We may tell Him all our sorrows. 
Matt. vi. 6,Z\ I Peter v. 7. Read John 
xvii. 21, 22, 23, 24. 



LOVE IS OF GOD. 

" Beloved, let us love one another r 
for love is of God; and every one that 
loveth is born of God, and knowetb 
God." (I John iv. 7, 8.) 

Love is the evidence of life in Christ. 
I John iii. 14. 

Love is the first "fruit of the Spirit."" 
Gal. v. 22. 

Love is the activity of faith. Gal. v. 6. 

Love is the "fulfilling of the law." 
Rom. xiii. 10. 

Love is the "new commandment." 
John xiii. 34. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



^45 



Love IS the debt we owe one another. 
Rom. xiii. 8. 

Love IS the proof of true " disciple- 
ship." John xiii. 35. 

Love is the test of pastoral qualifica- 
tion. John XXI. 15. 

Love IS the "bond of perfectness. " 
Col. lii. 14. 

Love is more precious than earthly 
riches. Cant. viii. 7. 

Love is strong as death. Cant. viu. 6. 

Love is not to be in word only. Love 

is to be in dged and in truth, i John iii. 18. 

Love is to be fervent, out of a pure 
heart. 1 Peter i. 22. 

Love is to abound yet more and more. 

1 Thess. iii. 12. 

Love constrains to self-denying service. 

2 Cor, V. 14. 

Love becometh "dear children." 
Eph. V. I, 2. 

Love will cover a multitude of sins, 
Prov. X. 12. 

Love sufifereth iong, and is kind. 

Love envieth not. Love vaunteth not 

itself. Love is not puffed up. Love 

doth not behave itself unseemly. Love 

seeketh not her own. Love is not easily 

offended. Love thinketh no evil. Love 

re]oiceth not in iniquity. Love rejoiceth 

in the truth. Love beareth all things. 

Love believeth all things. Love hopeth 

all things. Love endureth all things. 

Love never faileth. i Cor. xiii. 

" This IS love, that we walk after His 

commandments." 



THE LOVE OF THE INFINITE 
GOD. 

The love of the Father, i John iv. 8 ; 
John ill. 16; I John iv, 9, 10. 

The love of the Son. Gal. ii. 20; 
Eph. V. 2 ; John xv. ig. 

The love of the Spirit. Rom. xv. 30. 



WAITING. 

Should I wait tor the Lord any 
longer ? 2 Kings vi. 33, 

Rest m the Lord, and wait patiently 
lor him. 

My soul, wait thou only upon God. 
Psalm ixii. 5. 

I will wait upon the Lord, tnat hideth 
his face. Isaiah viii. 17. 

It is good that a man both nope and 
quietly wait for the Lord. Lam. iii. 26. 

They that wait upon the Lord shall 
r-enew their strength. Isaiah xl. 31. 

9 



They shall not be ashamed that wait 
for Me. Isaiah xlix. 23. 

Our soul waiteth for the Lord, He is 
our help and our shield. Psa. xxxiii. 20. 

I waited patiently for the Lord ; and 
He heard my cry. Psalm xl. i. 

Blessed are all they that wait for Him 
Isaiah XXX. 18. 

The Lord direct your hearts into 

the patient waiting for Christ 2 Thess. 
lii. 5. 

Since the beginning of the wcria men 

have not heard, nor perceived by tne 

ear, neither hath the eye seen. O God, 

beside Thee, what He hatti prepared 

for him that waiteth for Him. Isaiah 

Ixiv, 4. 



THE KING. 
Who is this King ? Psalm xxiv. 8. 
The Lord is King forever. Psalm x, 16. 
God is the King. Psalm xlvii. 6. 
The Lord the King. Psalm xlviii. 6. 
The holy one of Israel is our King. 
Psalm Ixxxix. 18. 

My God, my King, Psalm Ixviii. 22. 
My King and my God. Psalm v, 2. 
The Lord shall be King Zech. ix 3. 
The Lord is our King. Isaiah xxxii.22. 
God is my King, Psalm Ixxiv i 2, 

Where is He that is born King ? 
Matt ii. 2. 

Jesus the King. Matt, xxvii. 37,* 
Acts xvii. 7, 

King of saints. Rev, xv, 3. 

King of kings. Rev. xvii. 14 ; i Tim. 
vi. 15. 

HIS FACE 

Make thy face to shine upon tby 
servant. Psalm xxxi. 16. 

Cause thy face to shine and we shali 
be saved. Psalm Ixxx. 7. 

I will behold thy face, Psalm xvii. i 5. 

His face did shine as the sun. Man 
xvii. 2. 

His face has the appearance of light- 
ning. Daniel x. 

His countenance is as Leoanon. 
Song V. 15. 

He IS altogether lovely. Song v. i5. 

HIS voict:. \Song ii. S.) 
As the sound cl many waters. Rev. 

i. 15. 

Like the noise of many waters. £ze. 

xliii. 2. 



146 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



Like the voice of a multitude. Dan. 
X. 16. 

Full of majesty. Psalm xxbc. 4. 

HIS FEET. 

Like unto fine brass. Rev. i. 15. 

The clouds dust of His feet. 

Nahum i. 3. 

Shall stand upon the Mount of Olives. 
Zech., xiv. 4. 

Held Him by the feet. Matt, xxviii.3. 

Began to wash... with tears. Luke 
vii 38. 

Sat at Jesus' feet. Luke x. 39. 

Behold My hands and feet. Luke 
xxiv. 39. 

They pierced My hands and feet. 
Psalm xxii. 16. 

Hath put all things under His feet, 
Eph. i. 22, 

HIS MOUTrf. 

Most sweet. Song v. 16. 

The kisses of .... Song i. 2. 

No deceit m .... Isaiah liii. 9. 

We. . . .have heard of. . . .Luke xxii.71. 

They filled a sponge with vinegar and 
put it to His mouth. John xix. 29, 

A sharp two edged sword, went out 
of .... Rev. i. 16. 

Gracious words that proceeded out 
of ... . Luke iv. 22. 

His EYES. 

As the eyes of doves. Song v, 12. 
As a flame of fire. Rev. xix. 12 ; 1. 14. 
As a lamp of fire. Daniel x, 6. 

HIS HEAD. 

As the most fine gold. Song v. n. 

Had not where to lay His head. 
Matt. viii. 20, 

They smote Him on the head. Matt, 
xxvii. 30. 

Platted a crown of thorns and put it 

upon His head. Matt, xxvii. 29. 

On His head were many crowns Rev. 
xix 12. 

His HANDS, 

As gold rings set with the beryl. 
Song v, 14. 

None can stay His hand. Dan. v 35 

Hath given all things into His hands, 
johc iii. 35. 
Savest by thy right hand them which 

put their trust in Thee. Psalm xvii. 7. 

Thy nght nand holdeth me. Psalm 
sviii. 35, 

Thev pierced mv hands Psalm xxii. lo. 



He lifted up His hands and blessed 
them. Luke xxiv. 50. 

I have graven thee upon the palms of 
My hands. Isaiah xlix. 16. 

HIS LIPS. 

Like lilies. Song v. 13. 
Grace is poured into thy lips. Psalm 
xiv. 2. 

As the honeycomb. Song iv. 2. 

His lips are full of indignation. 
Isaiah xxx. 27. 

HIS NAME. 

As ointment — ned forth. Song i. 3. 
driven by Go<. Phil. ii. 9. 

His name shall be called, &c. Isaiah 
ix. 6. 

Is called the word of God. Rev.xix.13; 
John i. I. 

His name shall be in their foreheads. 
Rev. xxii. 4. 

Thou shalt call his name Jesus. Matt. 
i. 21. 

HIMSELF. 

Not for himself. Dan. ix. 26. 
Gave Himself for me. Gal. ii, 10. 
Gave himself for us. Gal. i. 4. 
Offered up himself. Num. xvi. 9. 
He himself hath suffered. Heb. ii. 18. 
Things concerning himself. Luke xxiv. 
27 

The Lord Himself shall descend from 

heaven, i Thes. iv. 16. 



THEY SAW THE FACE OF THE 
KING. 
(Jer. Iii. 25.) 
The King.— Deu. xvii. .15 ; Heb. ii. 

14-17. 

King's Robe. — Isa. Ixi. 10; i Sam. 
jfviii. 4. 

King's Sons. — 2 Sam. ix. 2 ; i Sam. 
xviii, 23 ; i Jo. iii. i ; 2 Sam. xix. 28 ; 
Eph. ii. I ; Judg. viii. 18 ; i John iv. 

16, 17. 

King's Throne. — Rev. iii. 20 ; Acts 
xii. 16 ; Luke xix. 5-7 ; Col. ii. 6 ; i 
Pet. iii. 15. 

King's Face. — John vi. 40 ; xii. 21 ; 
Luke xxiv. 42 ; Ex. xxxiii. 20 j 2 Cor. iv. 
6; ui. 18. 

King's Table. — Ps. Xxiii ; I Kg. iv. 
27 ; X. 5 ; Song ii. 4; i. 12 ; 2 Sam. ix ; 
Esther i. 7 ; li. 18 ; John xii. 2 ; Eph. 
ii. 1-7 ; Phil. iv.. 19. 

King's Friendship.— Prov. xxii. 11 ; 
Jer. xxxviii. 5 ; Mat. v. 8. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



My 



King's Power. — Prov. xx. 8 ; Ecc. viii. 
4 ; 2 Chron. iii. 2, 8. 

King also a Shephei'd. — Ps. xxiii ; i 
Sam. xii. 2 ; Deut. i. 30 ; John x. 4. 

Personal love to the King.— 2 Sam. iv. 
36 ; XV. 21 ; 2 Sam. xx. 2. 

King's work. — i Sam. xxi. 8 ; Luke 
ii. 49 ; Num. xvi. 9. From the Bosom — 
John i. 18 ; I John i. 23 ; Rev. xxii. 4 ; 
Ps. Ixxxix. 15. Absalom — 2 Sam. 
xjv. 28 ; 2 Cor. iv. 4 ; i Chr. iv. 23 ; 
I Cor. vii. 24 ; i Chron. xii. 38 ; Heb. 
xi. 27 ; Acts vii. 55 ; vi. 15. 

King's reward. — 2 Sam. xix. 32-36 ; 
Mat. xxv. 40. 

King's presence. — Neh. ii. i ; Esth. iv. 
a ; V. I ; Ps. xvi. 11 ; Ezek. xlvi. 10 ; 2 
Sam. iii. 17, 18.— E. H. H. 



JESUS LOVED US, AND GAVE 
HIMSELF 

For our sins. Gal. i. 4. 

For me. Gal. ii. 20. 

For us. Eph. v, 2." 

For the church. Eph. v. 25, 

For all. I Tim. ii. 6. 



GRACE ABOUNDING. 
(Psa. ciii. 3-5 ) 
Forgiveth. Luke vii. 36-50 
Healeth. Luke viii. 43-48. 
Redeemeth. Luke viii. 49-56. 
Crowneth. Luke xv, ii-24. 
Satisfieth. Luke xv. 19-20. 



JESUS THE PRINCE OF PEACE, 
OR GOD OF PEACE. 

Isa. ix. 6 ; 2 Cor. xiii. 11 ; Micah v, 
5 ; I Thess. v. 23 ; Eph. ii, 14 ; Heb. 
xiii. 20 ; Rom. xv. 33 ; Rom. xvi. 20 ; Heb. 
vii. 2. 



GIVES HIS PEOPLE PEACE. 
John xiv. 27 ; John xvi. 33 ; Phil. i. 2 ; 
Gal. V. 22 ; Eph. ii. 15 ; Col. i. 2 ; Col. 
iii. 15 ; Acts x. 36 ; Gal. i. 3 ; Rom. v. 

1 ; Rom. xiv. 17 ; Eph. vi. 15 ; i Thes. 
*. I ■ Rev. i. 4 ; Rom, i. 7 ; Eph. i. 2 ; 
Rom. viii. 6 ; Rom. x. 15 ; Phil. iv. 7 ; 

2 Tim. i. 2 < I Cor. i. 3 ; 2 Cor. i. 2 ; 
Rom. XV. 13 ; i Cor. vii. 15 ; i Cor. xiv. 
33 ; 2 John iii. 



CHRIST THE PERFECT MINIS- 
TER. 

2 Cor. VI. 4-10. 
In much patience. Heb. xii. 3. 
In afflictions. Isa. Ixiii. g. 
In necessities. Lul<;e ix. 58. 
In distresses, Isa. liii. 34. 
In stripes. Mark xv. 15. 
In imprisonmenis. Isa. liii. 8. 
In tumults. Luke iv. 28, 29. 
In labours, John xvii. 4. 
In watchings. Luke vi. 12. 
By fastings. Matt. iv. 2. 
By purity. Heb. vii. 26. 
By knowledge. Jno. ii. 24, 25. 
By longsuffering. i Pet. ii. 23. 
By kindness. Titus iii. 4. 
By the Holy Ghost. Acts x, 38. 
By love unfeigned. John xv. 13. 
By the Word of Truth, John ix. 45. 
By the power of God. Luke iv. 14. 
By armour. Isa. liv. 17. 
By honour. Luke xix, 35, 38. 
By dishonour. Mark xv, 19. 
By evil report and good. John x. 19, 21. 
As a deceiver. John vii. 12. 
As yet true. John xiv. 6. 
As unknown — yet well known. John 
i. 26-31. 

As dying — behold he lives. Rev. i. 18. 
As chastened — not killed. Isa. liii. v. 
As sorrowful yet rejoicing. Heb, xii. 2. 
As poor — making rich. 2 Cor. viii. 9. 
As having nothing. Phil. ii. 6, 7. 
As possessing all. Matt, xxviii.- 18. 

AT HIS FEET. 

For healing. Matt. xv. 30. 

For life. Mark v. 22. 

For cleansing. Mark vii. 25. 

For pardon. Luke vii. 38. 

For protection and redemption. 
Ruth iii. 8. 

For rest. Luke viii. 35. 

For teaching. Deut. xxxiii. 3 ; Luke 
X. 39. 

For comfort. John xi. 32. 

For blessing, i Sam. xxv. 27, 41, 42, 

In worship. Luke xvii. 16; Rev.i.17. 

IN HIS BOSOM. 

The lambs. Isaiah xl. 11. 
John, (the gentle childlike spirit.) 
John xiii. 25 ; Song ii. 6. 

IN HIS HAND. 

All His saints. Deut. xxxiii, 3. 
The seven stars. Rev. i. 16. 
The sheep. John x. 28. 
Thee. Isaiah Ii. 16. 

ON HIS SHOULDERS. 

The lost sheep. Luke xv. 5 ; Exodus 
xxviii. 12 ; Isaiah ix. 6. 



148 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



ON HIS HEART. 

. Exodus xxviii. 29, 30 ; Deut.xxxiii.27. 

ON HIS FOREHEAD. 

Exodus xxviii. 38; Jer. xxix. 11; 
Psalm xl. 17. 

IN HIS ARMS. 

Deut. xxxiii; Mark x. 15, 16. 

UNDER HIS WINGS. 

Psalm xci. 4. 

NEAR THE KING'S PERSON. 

They saw the King's face. Jer. lii.25. 



THE ROCK. 

(Christ. I Cor. x. 4.) 

Gave forth — 

Water (Ex. xvii. 6.) — Mesas (the law) 
smote the Rock (Christ), and there 
flowed forth the water of life. Psa. 
xxviii. 15 ; Num. xx. 8. 

The Rock once smitten in answer to 
the law's demands, now yields abundantly 
the water of life to them that ask it. Jno. 
iv. 10-14; Matt, vii, 7; Rom. v. 10; 
Rom. X. 13 ; Psa. Ixxviii. 16. . 

FiRi!,. (Judges vi. 21) — The Rock itself 
supplied the fire that consumed the sacri- 
fice. Gal. i. 4 ; Gal. ii. 20 ; Titus ii. 14 ; 
Jno, x. 17, 18. 

Oil (Deu. xxxii. 13 ; Job xxix. 6.) It 
s like the precious ointment upon the 
head, that ran down upon the beard, even 
Aaron's beard, etc, Psa. cxxxiii, 2 ; see 
Ex. XXX. 25-31 ; Isa. Ixi. i; Luke iv. 18, 
19 ; John xvii. 19. 

Honey. — The perfection of earth's 
sweetness. Judges xiv. 18 j Ps. xix. 10 ; 
Eze. iii. 3. 

But it must not be mixed with the 

offering of the Lord. Lev. ii. 11, Christ 
is the perfection of God's sweetness. 

A sweet smelling savor. Eph. v. 2 ; 
Lev. i. 9; Col. i, 19. 

The conclusion. — "Their Rock is not 
our Rock, even our enemies themselves 
being judges." Deu. xxxii. 31. 



CHRIST— THE ROCK. 

1. Salvation.^— 2 Sam. xxii. 47 ; Jon. 
ii 9 ; Acts iv, II, 12. 

2. Foundation. — Matt. vii. 24, 25 ; i 
Cor. iii. 11 ; Is. xxviii. 16; Lph. ii. 19, 
20 ; I Pet. ii- 1-8. 



3. Refuge. — Ps. xciv. 22 ; Ps. Ixii 
1-8 ; Ps. xxvii. 1-5. 

4. Shelter. — Ps, Ixi, 2, 3; Job xxiv. 
8 ; Ps. Ixxiii. 26 (margin); Prov. xviii. 10 

5. Satisfying. — Ex. xvii. 6 ; 1 Cor. 
X. 4 ; Ps, xxxvi. 7, 8 ; Ps. Ixxxi, 13-16 ; 
John iv. 14. 

6. Strength. — Ps, xxxi. 2, 3 ; Is. 
xxvi. 4, (margin) ; Ps. xXviii. 7, 8. 

7. Rest. — Is. xxxii. 2; Matt. ii. 28- 
30; Heb.iv. 3. S. R. B. 



THE GOOD SHEPHERD. 

A meditation and example. 

Example. — John x. 11, 15. 

Precept. — i John iii. 16. 

Illustration. — 2 Cor. xii. 15 ; Rom. 
xvi. 4. 

Reward. — John x. 17 ; Matt. x. 39.. 

Example. — He gathers the lambs. 
Isaiah xl.ii. 

Precept. — Psalm 1. 5. 

Illustration. — Heb. x. 25. 

Reward. — Matt, xviii. 20. 

Example. — He feedetn the flock. 
Isaiah xi. 11. 

Precept. — i Peter v. 2; 

Illustration. — i Cor. iii. 2. 

Reward. — i Peter v. 4. 

Example. — He carries them in His 
bosom. Isaiah xl. 11. 

Precept. — Eph. vi. 18. 

Illustration. — Phil. i. 7. 

Reward. — Matt. vi. 4, 6. 

Example. — He layeth it on His 
shoulders. 

Precept. — Gal. vi. 2. 

Illustration. — Col. vi. 3. 

Reward. — Col. iv. 12. 

Example. — He goeth after that which 
was lost. 

Precept. — Mark xvi. 15. 

Illustration. — Mark xvi. 20. 

Reward. — Isaiah Iv. 11. 

Example. — He gently leads the 
burdened ones. Isaiah xl. 11. 

Precept. — i Thess. v. 15. 

Illustration. — Genesis xxxiii. 13, 14 ; 1 
Thess. ii. 7. 

Reward.- i Thess. ii. 19, 20. 

Leaving us an example. Lovestthou 
Me? 



JESUS CHRIST. 

1. Jesus Christ the Son of God. Acts 

viii. 37- 

2. Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, 
to-day, and forever. Heb. xiii 8. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGb. 



149 



3. Jesus Christ crucified, i Cor. ii. 2. 

4. Jesus Christ in you. 2 Cor. xiii. 5. 

5. Jesus Christ the righteous, i John 
ii. I. 

6. Jesus Christ the chief comer-stone. 
li!ph. ii. 20. 

7. Jesus Christ, Lord to the glory of 
God. Phil. ii. 11. 



JESUS ONLY. 

The light of heaven — is the face of 
Jesus. 

The joy of heaven — is the presence of 
Jesus. 

The melody of heaven — is the name of 
Jesus. 

The harmony of heaven— is the praise 
of Jesus. 

The theme of heaven — is the work of 
Jesus. 

The employment of heaven— is the 
service of Jesus. 

The fulness of heaven — is Jesus 
Himself. 



JESUS CHRIST. 

His Divinity — Col. ii. 9; i Tim. iii. 16; 
John i. I, 14, 18; Col. i. 15-19; i Cor. 
XV. 47; Heb. i. 2, 3; i Cor. ii. 8; John 
i- 3; X. 30, 36; xiv. 8, 9, 10, 13, 14; 
Phil. ii. 2, 6, 10, II; Isaiah xlv. 21-23. 

His Incarnation — Heb. ii. 16; Gal. iv. 
4, 5; Isaiah vii. 14; ix. 6; Heb. ix, 26; 
Matt. i. 18. 

His Life as Son of Abraham — Gospel 
of Matthew. 

His Life as perfect Servant and Sacri- 
fice — Gospel of Mark. 

His Life as Son of Man — Gospel of 
Luke. 

His Life as Son of God — Gospel 'of 
John. 

His Baptism — Luke iii. 21, 22. 

His Temptation — Lake iv. i. 2; Mark 
i. 12, 13; Heb. iv. 15. 

His Death — Heb. ix. 15. 

His Resurrection — i Peter iii. 18. 

His Ascension- Acts i. 9 ; Luke xxiv. 51. 

His Mediation — i Tim. ii. 5 ; Heb. 

ix. 24 ; vii. 25 ; Rom. viii. 34 ; I John 

ii. I. 

His Coming Again — Acts 1. 11 ; Mark 
xiv. 62 ; I Thess. iv. 16, 17 ; Mark xiii. 
25, 26; Matt. xxiv. 30; Mark viii. 38; 
2 Thess. i. 7, 8, 10 ; Rev. xxii. 20. 



THE EPISTLE TO THE 
PHILIPPL\NS. 

You have the gospel mind, and Christ 
the life. Chap. i. 

You have the humble mind, and 
Christ the pattern. Chap. ii. 

You have the earnest mind, and Christ 
the object. Chap. iii. 

You have the peaceful mind, and 
Christ the strength. Chap. iv. 



THE MAN CHRIST JESUS. 

Behold the Man. John xix. 5. 

The Man Christ Jesus, i Tim. ii. 5. 

The Preferred Man. John i. 30. 

The Discerning Man. John iv. 29. 

The Gracious Man. John vii. 46. 

The Friendly Man. Luke xv. 2. 

The Faultless Man. Matt. iii. 17; 
Luke xxiii, 22. 

The God Man. John xix. 7 ; Mark 
XV. 39. 

The Rejected Man. Luke xix. 14 ; 
John xviii. 40. 

The Risen Man. Acts ii. 32 ; i Cor. 
XV. 21. 

The Glorified Man. Acts vii. 56; 
Rev. i. 13. 

The Heavenly Man. Heb. x. 12; i 
Cor. XV. 47. 

The Coming Man. Matt. xvi. 27. 

Wilt thou go with this Man ? Geu. 
xxiv. 58. 



CHRIST FOR US, TO US, AND 
IN US. 

There are three ways in which we are 
benefited by Christ ; three bonds be- 
tween us and Him. 

1. He '\sfor us. The Holy One bears 

the sins of the unholy ; the Just One 

dies for the unjust. Thus the cross of 

Christ, or rather Christ upon the cross, 

is our peace. His body was broken 
for us. 

2. He is given to us. He who gave 
Himself for us, gives Himself to us ; 
and so He Himself and all that He is 
and has becomes ours. It is this gift of 
Himself to us that we are reminded of 
in the supper : " He took bread, and 
gave it, saying, Take, eat." 

3. He dwells in us. He in us, and 
we in Him ; He our temple, we His ! 
"Christ in you the hope of Glory." 
••We will come unto him, and make 
OUT abode with him." (John xiv. 2^.) 



150 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



HOURLY THOUGHTS OF JESUS. 

1. Jesus. Matt. i. 21, 

2. Our Lord. 2 Thess. ii. 16. 

3. Christ our life. Col. iii. 4. 

4. He is our Peace. Eph. ii. 14. 

5. Christ hath made us free. Gal. v, i. 

6. For ye serve the Lord Christ. 
Col. iii. 24. 

7. Ncnv ye are the body of Christ 
I Cor. xii. 27. 

8. He vias nianifested to take away 
^ur sins, i John iii. 5. 

9. And your life is hid with Christ in 
God. Col. iii. 3. 

ID. I live, yet not I, but Christ Irveth 
•« me. Gal. ii. 20. 

.11. It pleased the Father that in Him 
should all fulness dwell. Col. i. 19. 

12. Christ, in whom are hid all the 
treasures of wisdom, and knowledge. 
Col. ii. 3. 

How precious also are Thy thoughts 
unto me, O God ! Ho7v great is the sum 
of them. Psalm cxxxix. 17. 



'NEVER MAN SPAKE LIKE 
THIS MAN.' 

Jesus said, I am the resurrection and 

the life. John xi. 25. 

Jesus said, Ye cannot serve God and 
mammon. Matt. vi. 24. 

Jesus said, Take no thought for the 
morrow. Matt. vi. 34. 

Jesus said, Blessed are the poor in spirit. 
Matt. V. 3. 

Jesus said. He that loveth his life shall 
lose it. John xii. 25. 

Jesus said. Be of good cheer : it is I ; 
be not afraid. Mark vi. 50. 

Jesus said, Come unto Me, I will give 
you rest. Matt. xi. 28. 

Jesus said, I am among you as He that 
serveth. Luke xxii. 27. 

Jesus said, The Father loveth the Son. 
John iii. 35. 

Jesus said, I have glorified Thee on the 
earth. John xvii. 4. 

Jesus said. Let your loins be girded 
about. Luke xii. 35. 

Jesus said, The Son abideth ever. John 
vii. 35. 

Jesus said. Take heed what ye hear. 
Mark iv. 24. 

Jesus said. Watch ye and pray, Mark 
xiv. 38. 

Jesus said. Let not your heart be 
troubled. John xiv. i. 

Jesus said, I go to prepare a place for 
you. John xiv. 2. 



Jesus said, They are not of the world. 
John xvii. 16. 

Jesus said. Why are ye fearful ? O ye 
of Httle faith. Matt. viii. 26. 

Jesus said, In your patience possess 
ye your souls. Luke xxi. 19. 

Jesus said, I receive not honor from 
men. John v. 41. 

Jesus said, Without Me ye can do 
nothing. John xv, 5. 

Jesus said. My peace I give unto you. 
John xiv. 27. 

Jesus said, Lo, I am with you alway. 
Matt, xxviii. 20. 

Jesus said, He that gathereth not with 
Me, scattereth. Luke xi. 23. 

Jesus said, Why do thoughts arise in 
your hearts ? Luke xxiv. 38. 

Jesus said, He that seeth Me seetb 
Him that sent Me. John xii. 45. 

Jesus said, If any man serve Me, let 
him follow Me. John xii. 26. 

Jesus said. It is written. Luke iv. 8. 

Jesus said. Go thy way ; thy faith hath 
made thee whole. Mark x. 52. 

Jesus said, Sufficient unto the day is 
the evil thereof. Matt. vi. 34. 

Jesus said, Let the dead bury their 
dead. Matt. viii. 22. 



JESUS HIMSELF. 

Himself took our infirmities, and bare 
our sicknesses. Matt. viii. 17. 

He saved others, himself he cannot 
save. Matt, xxvii. 42. 

Jesus, immediately knowing in himself 
that virtue [power] had gone out of him, 
Mark v. 30. 

To receive for himself a kingdom, and 
to return, Luke xix. 12. 

Saying that he himself is Christ a king. 
Luke xxiii. 2. 

He expounded unto them in all the 
scriptures, the things concerning himself. 
Luke xxiv. 27. 

Jesus did not commit himself imto them. 
John ii. 24. 

Making himself equal with God. John 
V. 18. 

The Son can do nothing of himself, but 
what he seeth the Father do. John v. 19. 

So hath he given to the Son to have 
life in himself. John v. 26. 

Jesus knew in himself that the disciples 
murmured at it. John vi. 61. 

Jesus therefore, again groaning in him- 
self, Cometh to the grave. John xi. 38. 

He took a towel, and girded himself. 
John xiii. 4. 

God shall also glorify him in himself. 
John xiii. 32. 



NOTES FOR LIBLE READINGS. 



5^ 



He made himself the Son of God 
John xix. 7, 

To whom also he shewed himself alive 
after his passion. Acts i. 3. 

Even Christ pleased, not himself. Rom. 
XV. 3. 

Who gave himself for our sins. Gal. 
i. 4. 

Who loved me, and gave himself for 
me- Gal, ii. 20. 

Christ also hath loved us, and hath 
given himself for us. Eph. v 2. 

Christ also loved the Church, and gave 
himself for it. Eph. v. 25. 

Who gave himself a ransom for all. 
I Tun. ii. 6. 

Who gave himself for us, that he might 
redeem us from all iniquity. Tit. ii. 14. 

To make in himself of twain one new 
man. Eph. ii. 15. 

That he might present it to himself. 
Eph. V. 27. 

He made himself of no reputation. 
Phil. ii. 7. 

He humbled "'•■mself. Phil. ii. 8. 

He is able -to subdue all things 

unto himself, fml. iii. 21. 

He can not deny himself. 2 Tim. ii. 13. 

And purify unto himself a peculiar peo- 
ple. Tit. ii. 14. 

When he had by himself purged our 
sins. Heb. i. 3. 

Christ glorified not himself to be made 
an high priest. Heb, v. 5. 

This he did once, when he offered up 
himself, Heb. vii. 27, 

Who through the eternal Spirit offered 
himself. Heb. ix. 14. 

Nor yet that he should offer himself 
often. Heb. ix. 25. 

To put away sin by the sacrifice of 
himself, Heb, ix. 26, 

Endured such contradiction of sinners 
against himself, Heb. xii. 3. 

Who his own self bare our sins in his 
own body on the tree, i Pet. ii. 24. 



HIMSELF. 

1. He saved others, himself he can- 
not save, (Matt, xxvii, 42.) Such was 
the taunt of the chief priests and scribes 
and elders when the Son of God was 
dying between two thieves, and without 
knowing it, they uttered a profound 
truth. Gal. iii. 21 ; John xii. 24 ; John 
It. 18 ; Matt, xxvi. 53. 

2. After these things Jesus showed 
HIMSELF again to the disciples at the sea 
of Tiberias. John xxi. i. 

3. To whom also he showed himself 
alive after his passion, by many infallible 



proofs, being seen of them forty days> 
and speaking of the things pertaining to 
the kingdom. Acts i. 3. 

4. Beginning at Moses, and all the 
prophets, he expounded unto them in all 
the scriptures the things concerning 
HIMSELF, and on the evening of the 
same day of His resurrection. He an- 
nounced to the assembled disciples, "that 
all things must be fulfilled, which were 
written in the law of Moses, and in the 
prophets, and in the psalms, concerning 
ME." Luke xxiv. 27, 44. 

5. Who gave himself for our sins, 
that He might deliver us from this pre- 
sent evil world. Gal. i. 4. 

6. Who loved me, and gave himself 
for me. Gal, ii. 20. 

7. When he had by himself purged 
our sins, sat down on the right hand o> 
the Majesty on high. ^Heb. 1. 3. 

8. Made himself of no reputation, 
[or rather, emptied Himself] and hum- 
bled Himself. Phil. ii. 7, 8. 

9. Who gave himself for us, that he 
might redeem us from all iniquity, and 
purify unto Himself a peculiar people, 
zealous of good works. ^ Tit. ii. 14. 

10. The Lord himself shall descend 
from heaven with a shout, i Thes. iv. 
16. J. H. Brookes. 



77- 



CHRIST OUR SALVATION. 
The God of salvation. Chron. xvi. 35. 
The Captain of salvation. Heb. ii. 10. 
The Author of salvation. Heb. v. 9. 
The Rock of salvation. Deut. xxxii. 15. 
The Tower of salvation. 2 Sam. xxii.51. 
The Horn of salvation. Luke i. 69. 
The Way of salvation. Acts xvi. 17. 
The Heirs of salvation. Heb. i. 14, 
The Voice of salvation. Ps. cxviii. 15. 
The Word of salvation. Acts xiii. 26. 
The Gospel of salvation. Eph. i. 13. 
The Hope of salvation, i Thes. v. 8 
The Knowledge of salvation, Luke i. 

The Day of salvation. Isa. xHx. 8. 
The Wells of salvation. Isa. xii. 3. 
The Cup of salvation. Ps, cxvi. 13. 
The Token of salvation. Phil. i. 28. 
The Garments of salvation. Isa. Ixi.io. 
The Helmet of salvation. Isa. Ix. 17. 
The Chariots of salvation. Hab. iii.8. 



152 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



THE BENEFITS OF CHRIST'S 
DEATH. 

Heb. ii. 14 ; Heb. ix. 14 ; Heb, ix. 26; 

• Gal. iii. 13 ; Rev. v. 9 ; Heb. ii. 17 ; 

Acts xiv. 39 ; I Cor. vi. 20 ; Rom. v. 19 ; 

Isa. liii. 6 ; Gal. v. 4-22 ; Rom. v. ii ; 

I Pet. iii. 18 ; Luke xxii. 20 ; Titus ix, 

29 ; 2 Cor. V. 18-21 ; 2 Tim. i. .10. 

■ CHRIST FOR HIS OWN. 
He gave Himself for trieir sins. Gal. 

i 4- 

He quickens them by His voice. Jno. 
V. 25. 

He seals them by His Spirit. Eph,i.i3. 

He feeds them with His flesh and 
blood. John vi. 56, 57. 

He cleanses them by His word. John 
xiii. 5 Eph. V. 26. 

He maintains them by His intercession. 
Rom. viii, 34 ; Heb. vii. 25 ; i Jno. ii. i. 

He takes them individually to Him- 
self. Acts vii. 59 ; Phil. i. 23. 

He watches over their ashes. John vi. 
39, 40. 

He will raise them by His power, 
[ohn vi. 39, 40 ; i Cor. xv. 52 j i Thes, 
iv. 16. 

He will come to meet them in the air. 
I Thes. iv. 17. 

He will conform them to His image. 
Phil. iii. 21 ; I John iii. 2. 

He will associate them with Himself 
in His everlasting kingdom. John xiv, 
3 ; xviii. 24. 

Thus the activities of Christ on behalf 
of His people, take in, in their range, the 
past, the present, and the future. They 
stretch, like a golden line, from everlast- 
ing to everlasting. Well may it be said, 
*' Happy is the people that is in such a 
case ; yea, happy is the people whose 
God is the I.,ord." 



CHRIST OUR LIFE. 

I am come that they might have life, 
and that they might have it more abun- 
dantly. John X. 10, 

I am the way, the truth and the life. 
John X. 6. 

I am the resurrection and the life : he 



that believeth in me, though he were 
dead, yet shall he live. John xi. 25. 

I give unto them eternal life; and they 
shall never perish, neither shall any pluck 
them out of my hand. John x. 28. 

Because I live, ye shall live also. John 
xiv. 19. 

I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless 
I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me. 
Gal. ii. 20. 

Ye are dead, and your life is hid with 
Christ in God. Col. iii. 3. 

When Christ, who is our life shall ap- 
pear, then shall ye also appear with him 
in glory. Col. iii. 4. 



JESUS THE LIGHT. 

Ln Him was life, and the life was the 
light of men. John i. 4. 

That was the true light which lighteth 
every man that cometh into the world. 
John 1.9, 

I am the light of the world. Johnviii.12. 

Yet a little while is the light with you, 
&c. John xii. 35. 

I am come a light into the world that 
whosoever believeth on me should not 
abide in darkness. John xii. 46. 

A light to lighten the Gentiles and the 
glory of my people Israel. Luke ii. 32. 

There shall come a star out of Jacob, 
&c. Num. xxiv. 17. 

I am the bright and morning star. 
Rev. xxii. 16. 

The day-star shall arise in your hearts. 
2 Peter i. 19. 

The day-spring from on high hath 
visited us. Luke i. 78. 

But unto you. which fear My name 
shall the sun of righteousness arise with 
healing in his wings. Mai. iv. 2. 

The people that walked in darkness 
have seen a great light, &c. Isaiah ix. 2. 



THEIR FACE SHONE. 
Moses. Exodus xxxiv. 29, 35. 
Stephen. Acts vi. 15. 
Jesus. ]Matt. xvii. 2 ; Luke ix. 28 
Rev. i. 16. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



153 



HIS PEOPLE.— LIGHTS.— (Lesser ?) 

Ye are the light of the world. Matt. 
•V. 14, 16. 

Take heed, as unto a light that shineth 
in a dark place. 2 Peter i. 19. 

Ye are all the children of light and 
the children of the day. i Thess. v. 5. 

They shall be mine saith the Lord of 
Hosts in that day when I make .up my 
jewels. Mai. iii. 17. 

They that be wise shall shine as the 
brightness of the firmament, and they 
that turn many to righteousness as the 
stars for ever and ever. Dan. xii, 3. 

. . . Among whom ye shine as 
lights in the world. Phil. ii. 15. 

The path of the just is as the shining 
.light that shineth more and more unto 
the perfect day. Prov. iv. 18. 

I will give thee . . for a light of the 
Gentiles. Isa. xlii. 6. 

The children of light, (acknowledged 
•as such. ) Luke xvi. 8. 

Walk as children of light. Eph. v 8. 

THE "ME'S" OF JESUS. 

Without Me ye can do nothing. 
John XV. 5. 

Look unto Me. — Isaiah xlv. 22 ; Num. 
3cxi. 8; connect with John iii. 14-16; 
2,ech. xii. 10 ; Heb. xii. 2. 

Come unto Me. — John i. 35-39. What 
a blessed visit ! Jesus invites every one 
to come and see Him. 

Him that cometh to Me I will in no 
rjvise cast out. John vi. 37 ; Matt, xi.28; 
Isaiah i. 18: Iv. 1-3-; John vii. 37 ; Rev. 
xxii. 17. 

Even backsliders are invited. Isaiah 
xxxi. 6; xliv. 22 ; Jer. iii. 12 ; Hosea vi. 
I ; Rev. ii. 5. 

Is that true of Me ? John v. 40. 

Lovest thou Me ? John xxi. 17. Can 
we answer as Peter did ? 

Marks of love to Jesus. — ^John xiv. 15; 
ocv. 12 ; I John iii. 14; (Psalm cxix, 63 ; 
2 Cor. vi. 14-17) ; I John iii. 8-10 ; iii. 3; 
■V. 4 ; iv. 13 ; Rom. viii. 14-16 ; i John 
•V. 10 (first clause). 

Abide in Me. — ^John xv. 1-7, 10; i 



John iii. 24; Col. ii. 6, 7 ; Eph. iv. 15, 
16; Col. ii. 20. 

Learn of Me. — Matt, xi.29; John xiii. 
13-15. Go and do thou likewise. — Luke 
X. 37; xiv. 21-23; Phil. ii. 5-8 ; 1 Peter 
ii. 21-24. 

Song. — I gave My life for thee. 

Folljyw Me. — Matt. iv. 19 ; viii. 21,22, 
ix. 9 ; xix, 21. Follow thou Me. — ^John 
xxi. 22; Mark xvi. 15, 16; Matt. xxi. 28. 
Peter followed afar off. — Matt. xxvi. 58, 
69-75 '' Luke ix. 61, 62, 63 ; John viii. 12. 

Watch with Me. — Matt. xxvi. 40, 41 , 
Mark xiii. 33-37 (note verse 37) ; Eph. 
vi. 18 ; I Peter iv. 7 ; v. 8. Blessed is he 
that watcheth. — Rev. xvi. 15. 

Be with Me. — John xiv. 1-3 ; xii. 26 
xvii. 24; I Th. V. 9-1 1. Ever with tjie 
Lord. — I Th. iv. 13-17. 

Believeth on Me. — John vi. 35, 40, 4-: 

xi. 25, 26; xii. 46; xiv. 12; iii. 18, 30, 
i. 12. 

How are we to believe ? Rom. x. 10. 

Warning to unbelievers. John viii. 24. 

3y faith these precious Me's of Jesus 
may be ours (Heb. vi. 12), then we can 
say with Paul : I can do all things 
through Christ which strengtheneth me, 
Phil. iv. 13. 

In Me is thy help, saith the Lord. 
Hosea xiii. 9. 

Come to Me. — Matt, xi, 28. Learn 

of Me. — Matt. xi. 29. Abide in Me. — 

John XV. 4. Lovest thou Me ? — John 

xxi. 17. Follow thou Me. — ^John xxi. 22. 

Watch with Me. — Matt. xxvi. 40. Be 

with Me. — John xvii. 24. 



"I." 

1 . I am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer, 
Isaiah Ix. 16. 

2. I am the Way, the Truth, and the 
Life. John xiv. 6. 

3. I am the Good Shepherd. John 
X. 14. 

4. I am the Door. John x. 9. 

5. I am the True Vine. John xv. i 

6. I am the Light of the World. 
John viii. 12. 

7. I am the Bread of Life. John vi. 33 



154 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



"COME UNTO ME'S," OF JESUS. 
Jesus saith come unto Me — 
For pardon. Eph. i. 5-7. 
For comfort. Isaiah li. 2-3. 
For health. Matt, viii. 16-17. 
For strength. Phil. iv. 13. 
For holiness. John xv. 4-5. 
For peace. John xiv. 27. 
For joy.. John xv. 10, 11. 
For rest. Matt. xi. 28. 
For Inppiness. Prov. xiii. 17, 18. 
For eternal life. John vi. 47. 
In Jesus, dwelleth the fulness of God. 
He is the chiefest among ten thousand. 
And ye are complete in Him. 
Make Him, then, your all in all. 



THE WORDS OF JESUS. 

Jesus said, if any man serve Me let him 
follow Me. John xii. 26. 

Follow Me. Mark viii. 34. 

Follow that which is good, i Thess. 
V. 15. 

Follow righteousness, i Tim. vi. ii. 

Follow peace with all men. Hebrews 
xii. 14. 

Follow after charity, i Cor. xiv. i. 

Follow His steps, i Peter ii. 21. 

Promises to those who follow Jesus : — 
He that followeth Me shall not walk in 
darkness, but shall have the light of life. 
John viii. 12. 

Where I am, there shall My servant be. 
John xii. 26. 



JUST LIKE JESUS, TO 
Love. — Greater love hath no man than 
this, that a man lay down his life. John 

XV. 

Pity. — In His love and in His pity He 
redeemed them. Isaiah Ixiii. 9. 

Sympathize. — In all their affliction He 
was afflicted. Isaiah Ixiii. 9. 

Forgive. — I say unto you, all sins 

shall be forgiven. Mark ix. 27. 

Help. — ^Jesus took him by the hand, 
and lifted him up. Mark ix. 27. 

Comfort. — I will not leave you com- 
fortless : I will come unto you. John 
xiv. 18. 

Guide. — He will guide you into all 
truth. John xvi. 13. 

Deliver. -^He hath sent me to preach 



deliverance to the captives. Luke iv. 18. 

Reward. — Where I am there ye may 
be also. John xiv. 3. 

Who was made in the likeness of men, 
and became obedient unto death, for our 
salvation. 



LOOK TO JESUS, WHEN 

Teippted. —He Himself suffered, being 
tempted. Heb. ii. 18. 

Afflicted. — In all their affliction He was 
afflicted. Isaiah Ixiii. 9. 

Troubled. — Come unto Me, and I will 
give you rest. Matt., xi. 28. 

Sick. — Himself took our infirmities and 
bare our sicknesses. Matt. viii. 17. 

In Health. — The health of my counte- 
nance, and my God. Psalm xlii. 11. 

Rich, — Riches and honour come of 
Thee, i Chron. xxix. 12. 

Poor. — Who for our sakes became poor. 
2 Cor. viii. 9, 

Oppressed. — He was oppressed and He 
was afflicted, Isaiah liii. 7. 

Forsaken. — I will never leave thee^ 
nor forsake thee. Heb. xiii. 5. 

Dying. — Lord Jesus, receive my spirit* 
Acts vii. 59. 

Always, under all circumstances. 



LOOK TO JESUS. 

As the open fountain — Look, wash> 
and be clean. Zech. xiii. i. 

As the Antitype of the brazen serpent 
— Look and live. John iii. 14. 

As the light of the world — Look and 
be enlightened. John viii. 12. 

As the great Physician — Look and be 
healed. John v. 6. 

As the bread of life — Look and par- 
take. John vi. 35. 

As the way to heaven — ^Look and walk 
in Him. John xiv. 6. 

As the sure foundation — Look andi 
build. Isa. xxviii. 16. 

As the ark — Look and enter. Gen. 
vii. I. 

As the friend of sinners— Look and 
trust. Matt. xii. 19. 

As the only Saviour — Look for salva- 
tion. Acts iv, 12. 

As the author and finisher of our faitb 
— Look for evermore. Pleb. xii. 2, 

Arranged by J, H. E. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



155 



BIBLE INVITATIONS. 

[Arrajtged Alphabetically.) 

Ask of Me. Ps. ii. 8. 
Abide in Isle. John xv. 4. 
Believe Me. John xiv. 1 1 . 
Call upon Me. Jer. xxxiii. 3. 
Cleave unto Me. Jer. xiii. ii. 
Cry unto Me. Jer. xi. 11. 
Come unto Me. Matt. xi. 28. 
Find Me. Jer. xxix. 13. 
Follow Me. Matt. iv. 19. 
Glorify Me. Ps. 1. 15. 
Hearken to iSle. Mark vii. 14. 
Know Me. Jer. xxiv. 7. 
Learn of Me. Matt. xi. 29. 
Listen unto Me. Isa. xlix. i. 
Look unto Me. Isa. xlv. 22. 
Love Me. John xiv. 15. 
Pray unto Me. Jer. xxix. 12. 
Receive Me. Luke ix. 48. 
Rejoice with Me. Luke xv. 6. 
Return unto Me. Jer. xxiv. 7. 
Seek Me. Jer. xxix. 13. 
Search for Me. Jer. xxix. 13. 
Trust in Me. Jer. xlix. 11. 



THE LORD'S HANDS FOR HIS 
PEOPLE. 

Pierced for their sin. Psa. xxii. 16. 

Graven with their names. Isaiah xlix. 
16. 

Healing their infirmities. . Mark i. 41. 

Filled for their needs. Ex. xxviii. 14. 

Opened for their supply. Psalm cxlv. 
16. 

Uplifted for their blessing. Luke xxiv. 

5- 

Strong for their defence. Psalm 
cxxxviii. 7. 

Sustaining their weariness. Song ii. 6. 

Cunning for their fashioning. Song 
vii. I ; Prov. ix. 8. 

Re-assuring for their fears. Rev. i. 19. 

Hiding for their preparation. Isaiah 
xlix. 2. 

Power- giving for their service, i Kings 
xviii. 15. . 



IV 



"I WILLS" OF CHRIST. 

I will make you fishers of men. Matt. 

. 19. 

I will : be thou clean. Matt. viii. 3 ; 
Mark i. 41 ; Luke v. 13-21. 

I will come and heal him. Matt. viii. 7. 

Him will I confess. Luke xii. 8 ; 
Matt. X. 32. 

I will give you rest. Matt. xi. 28. 

Not as I will but as tftou wilt. Matt. 
xxxvi. 32-39. 



16. 
John 



Not what I will, &c. Mark xiv. 36. 
I will in no wise cast out. I will give 
my flesh. I will raise him up. John vi. 

37. 5i> 53, 54. 

I will come again. John xiv. 3. 

I will pray the Father. John xiv. 

I will not leave you comfortless, 
xiv. 18. 

Whom I will send. John xv. 21-26. 

I will that they be with me. John 
xvii. 24. 

If I will that he tarry. John xxi. 22. 

I will make thee ruler over many 
things. Matt. xxv. 21-23. 

I will give you a mouth. Luke xxi. 15. 

Whatsoever ye ask that will I do. Joha 
xiv. 13. 

I if I be lifted up will draw all men. 
John xii. 32. 

I will see. . I will send. I will pray^ 
John xvi. 7, 22, 26. 



THE "I AM'S" OF CHRIST. 

I am a sinfiil man, O Lord. Luke v. 8, 

I a?n thai I ain. Ex. iii. 14. 

I am counted with them that go down 
into the pit. Psalm Ixxxviii. 4. 

I am the bread of life. John vi. 35. 

I am undone. Isaiah vi. 5. 

I am the light of the world. John viii. 12. 

I am a stranger with thee, and a 
sojourner. Psalm xxxix. 12. 

I am the door. John x. 9. 

I am weary. Psalm xi. 6. 

I am the Good Shepherd. John x. 11. 

I am carnal, sold under sin. Rom. vii. 
14. 

I am the resurrection and the life. John 
xi. 25. 

I am as a man that hath no strength. 
Psalm Ixxxviii. 4. 

lam the way, the trtith, and the life ^ 
John xiv. 6. 

I am weak. Psalm vi. 2. 

I am the true vine. John xv. i. 

I am but a little child, i Kings iii. 7. 

I am meek and lowly of heart. Matt, 
xi. 29. 

I am afraid. Job xxiii. 15. 

I am Alpha and Omega. Rev. i. 8. 

I am the Lord's. Isaiah xliv. 5. 

/ am He that liveth, and was dead. 
Rev. i. 18. 

I am Thy servant. Psalm cxvi. 16. 

/ am He which searcheth the reins and 
the heart. Rev. ii. 23. 

I am my beloved's. Cant. vii. 10. 

/ avi the root and offspring of David, 
and the bright and morning star. Rev 
xxii. 16. 



*5C> 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



JEHOVAPI JIREH.— PROVIDER. 
(Gen. xxii. 14.) 

I am by nature. 

" Wretched and miserable and poor 
%iid blind and naked." Rev. in. 17. 

But Jesus Christ is : — 

My Saviour, 2 Pet. iii. 18. 

My Sacrifice, Heb, ix. 14. 

My Peace, Eph. ii. 14. 

My Passover, i Cor. v. 7. 

My Resurrection, John i. 25. 

My Life, i John v. 11, i2.' 

My Light, John i. 9. 

My Truth, John xiv. 6. 

My Wisdom, i Cor. i. 30. 

My Righteousness, Phil, iii, 9. 

My Sanctification, i Cor. i. 30, 

My Meat, John vi. 35. 

My Drink, John vii. 37. 

My Hope, i Tim. i. i. 

My Redemption, i Cor. i, 30. 

My All, Col. iii. 2. 



JESUS "SAT DOWN" AS 

Sin purger, Heb. i. 3. 
High Priest, Heb. viii. i. 
Priest and sacrifice, Heb. x. 12. 
Author and finisher of faith, Heb. xii. 2. 



"NO OTHER NAME." 

Hymn—*' All hail the power of Jesus' 
name." 

Thou shalt call his name Jesus, Matt. 
'. 21 ; Isa. ix. 6 ; Isa. vii. 14. 

Must be saved by Him or perish, 
Acts iv. 12. 

May be saved, Acts x. 43. 

Jesus after his resurrection, Luke xxiv. 
27, 44. 

Mediator, i Tim. ii. 5,6. 

God with us, Matt. i. 23. 

A prince and a Saviour, Acts v. 31. 

Humiliation and exaltation, Phil. ii. 
"6-11. 

"He that believeth," John iii. 18; 
John vi. 40, 47. 

Peter teaching, Acts ii. 38. 

Jesus' words, Luke xxiv. 46, 47. 

Work in His name, Col. iii. 17. 

Peter again. Acts iii. 6. 

Full consecration of all to His name, 
Acts XV. 26. 

The right to become the sons of God, 
John i. 12 ; xii. 20. 

What we may do, Mark ix. 41. 

Glory and doiranion, Rev. i. 5, 6. 

WMiy saints are in heaven, Rev. vii. 14. 

Are you a believer? Will you have 
cxeflasting life ? W^here will you spend 
ttemity? "What think ye of Christ?" 



John iii. 16. " For God so loved the 

world, that he gave his only begotten 

Son, that whosoever believeth on him 

should not perish, but have everlasting 
life." 

Hymn, "O! for a thousand tongues 
to sing." W. M. G. 

GRACE. 

1. Its source, John i. 14-17 ; Rom. v. 
15 ; I Cor. i. 3, 4. 

2. All grace comes from God, i Peter 
v. 10. 

3. To whom does he offer grace. Matt, 
xxi. 31 ; Hosea xiii. 9 ; John viii. 4-12. 

4. Not of works, Eph. ii. 8, 9 ; 2 Tim 
i. 9 ; Rom. xi. 6. 

5. It bringeth salvation, Titus ii. 
11-14. 

6. We are justified freely by his grace, 
Titus iii. 7 ; Rom. iii. 24. 

7. Sin reigned unto death, but grace 
unto life eternal, Rom. v. 20, 21 ; vi. i, 2, 

8. We are not under law, but under 
grace, Rom. vi. 14, 15. 

9. The difference between the law and 
grace, Deut. xxi. 18, Lukexv. 12-24. 

10. How are we to get it? Heb. iv. 16. 

11. His grace sufficient at all times, 
2 Cor. ix. 8 ; xii. 9. 

12. Who have it more freely ? Eph. 
vi. 24 ; James iv. 6. 

13. We are to sing with grace in our 
hearts, Col. v. 16. 

14. What is falling from grace ? Gal. 
V. 1-5. 

15. Differences between government 
and grace. 

(No texts ; but retributive dealings widi 
Lot, Jacob, David, brought out, as con- 
trasted with the Prodigal Son, and the 
surpassing love revealed in the Gospel.) 

16. Last words of Peter and John, 2 
Peter iii. 18 ; Rev. xxii. 21. 

D. L. Moody. 

AT FAMILY PRAYERS. 

Subject, Growth in Grace. Passages 
to be read with brief comment : — Pro v. 
iv. 18 ; Eph. iv. 14, 15 ; Psa. Ixxxiv. 5, 
7 ; I Cor. iii. 18 ; 2 Peler iii. iS ; Phil, 
iii. 12, 14. H. B. Chamberlin. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



^^7 



WHAT CHRIST HAS DONE. 

Taken our nature, John i. 14 ; Heb. 
ii. 14. 

Offered sacrifice of self, Heb. ix, 14, 
26 ; X. 12, 

Just for unjust, i Peter iii. 18. 

Redeemed us. Gal. iii. 13 ; Rev, ▼. 9. 

Made reconciliation, Heb, ii. 17, 

Justified believers, Acts xiii. 39. 

Bought His people, i Cor. vi. 20. 

Wrought out righteousness, Rom. iii. 
22. 

Given citizenship, Eph. ii. 19. 

Appointed kingdom, Luke xii, 32, 

Wherefore, &c. Heb. sii. 28. 



WHAT CHRIST IS DOING. 

•Knowing us personally, John x. 14 j 
2 Tim. ii. 19. 
. Sympathizing,. Heb. iv. 15, 

Succouring, Heb. ii. 18, 

Guiding, John x. 3, 4, 

Blessing, Acts iii. 26. 

Upholding all things, Heb. i. 3, 

Imparting gifts, Eph. iv. 8, 11. 

Interceding, Heb. vii. 25 ; ix. 24. 

Preparing a people, Titus ii. 14. 

Preparing a home, John xiv. 3, 

Receiving worship. Rev. v. 12-14. 



WHAT CHRIST WILL DO. 

Come in the clouds, Matt. xxvi. 64. 

Raise us up, Jno. vi. 39-44. 

Make alive, i Cor. xv, 22. 

Receive to Himself, John xiv. 3, 

Say, come ye blessed. Matt, xxv. 34. 

" Give new name," Rev. ii. 17. 

Give crown of righteousness, 2 Tim. 
iv. 8. 

" Confess His name," Rev. iii. 5. 
" Present you faultless," Jude 24. 
Lead to living fountains. Rev. vii. 17. 
Take vengeance on ungodly, 2 Thess. 
i. 7, 8. 



FAITHFUL. 

1. Faithful and just to forgive us our 
sins, I John i. 9. 

2. Faithful word, Titus i. 9. 

3. Faithful High Priest in things per- 
taining to God, Heb. ii. 17. 

4. Faithful and true witness. Rev. 
iii. 14. 

5. Faithful that promised, Heb. x. 23. 

6. Faithful Creator, i Peter iv. ig. 

7. Faithful saying, for if we be dead 
with Him we shall also live with Him^ 
2 Tim. ii. 11. 



THE CRIES OF JESUS. 

1. The awakening cry, John vii. 28, 

2. The inviting cry, John vii. 37. 

3. The life-giving cry, John xi, 43. 

4. The testifying cry, John xii. 44-50. 

5. The agonizing cry. Matt, xxvii. 46. 

6. The satisfying cry, Matt, xxvii. 50. 
- The -"ictorious cry, i Thess. iv. 16. 



VOICES OF JESUS. 

Shepherd's voice — Follow me. 
Master's voice — Occupy. 
Saviour's voice — Come unto me. 
Teacher's voice — Learn of me. 
feridegroorn's voice — Open to mo. 
Friend's voice — Counsel thee. 
Physician's voice — Wilt thou be made- 
whole ? 



CHRIST, THE WHOLE ARMOUR 
OF GOD. 

Let us put on the armour of light, 
Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, Rom. 
xiii. 12, 14. 

Truth, Eph. vi. 14. I am the truth, 
John xiv. 6. 

Righteousness, Eph. vi. 14. Christ 

Jesus, who of God is made unto us . . . 

Righteousness, i Cor. i. 30. 

Peace, Eph. vi. 15. He is our peace,. 
Eph. ii. 14. 

Shield of faith, Eph. vi. 16. Behold, 
O God, our shield, Ps. Ixxxiv. 9. 

Salvation, Eph. vi. 17. Mine eyes- 
have seen Thy salvation, Luke ii. 30. 

Word of God, Eph. vi. 17. His name 
is called the Word of God, Rev. xix. 13. 

CHRIST THE WHOLE ARMOUR OF GOD. 

1. The whole armour : Light, Rom. 
xiii. 12 ; I am the light, John viii: 12 ;, 
Righteousness, 2 Cor. vi. 7 ; Christ for 
everything, i Cor. i. 30. . 

2. -Loins girt — Christ for .service. 

3. Breastplate — Christ for the affec- 
tions. 

4. Feet shod — Christ for the \yalk. 

5. Shield against fiery darts — Christ 
for temptation. 

6 Helmet — Christ for protection. 

7 Sword — Christ for warfarfi- 



158 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



THE LORD'S HANDS. 

Pierced for the sins of His people. 
Psalm xxii. i6; John xx. 25. 

Graven willi their names. Isa. xlix. 16. 
Healing for their infirmities. Mark i. 

41. 

Filled for their needs. Exodus xxviii. 
14; xxix. 9, marg. 

Opened for their supply. Psalm cxlv. 
16. 

Uplifted in blessing. Luke xxiv. 50. 

•Strong for their defence. Psalm 
•cxxxviii. 7. 

Sustenance for their weariness. Cant, 
ii. 6. 

Cunning for their fashioning. Cant. 
vii. I ; Psalm cxix. 73 ; Phil. iii. 21. 

Re-assuring for their fears. Rev. i. 19. 

Upholding for their weakness. Isaiah 
xli. 10. 

Hiding in preparation for service. 
Isaiah xlix. 2. 

Power-giving for their service. Neh. 
ii. 18. 



HEBREWS I. AND II. 

In chap. i. we have the true Son of 
'God, the Heir of all things, the Creator 
of the world, higher than the angels. In 
■chap. ii. we have Jesus as true Man, 
made lower than the angels. The con- 
trast is brought out by a reference to the 
following verses connected together : — 

CHAP. I. — AS SON OF GOD. 

The brightness of His glory, and ex- 
press image of His person, v. 3. 

Made so much better than the angels. 
V. 4. 

Sat down at the right hand of the 
Majesty on high. Equality, v. 3. 

Thy years shall not fail. Eternal. 
v. 12. 

CHAP. II. — AS SON OF MAN. 

Partaker of flesh and blood, v. 14. 
Made a little lower than the angels, 
'v. 9. 

Suffered, being tempted, v. 18. 
Tasted death for every man. v. 9. 



THE THREE COMMANDS OF 

JESUS WITH REFERENCE TO 

HIMSELF. 

Come unto Me. 
Follow Me. 
Abide in Me. 

COME UNTO ME. 

Come unto Me. Matt. xi. 28-30. 

If any man thirst let him come. John 
vii. 37. 

I am the way — no man cometh. John 
xiv. 6. 

Him that cometh unto me. John vi. 37. 

Come after me. Marki. 17. 

Come, for all things are ready. Luke 
xiv. 17. 

Compel them to come in. Luke xiv. 23. 

The Master is come and calleth for 
thee. John xi. 28. 

The Spirit and the bride say come. 
Rev. xxii. 17. 

FOLLOW ME. 

Jesus saith, follow Me. Matt. iv. 19 ; 
vii. 22; ix. 9; Mark xi. 14; John i. 43; 
xxi, 2. 

Take up thy cross and follow Me. 
Matt. xvi. 24; Mark x. 21; Luke ix. 25. 

Sell that thou hast and follow me, 
Matt, xix. 21 ; Luke ix. 23. 
My sheep follow me. John x. 27. 

A stranger will they not follow. John 
x. 5. 

If any man serve Me let him follow 
Me. John xii. 26. 

They that follow the Lamb. Rev. 
xiv. 4. 

He leadeth me beside the still waters. 
He leadeth me in the paths of righteous- 
ness for His name's sake. Ps. xxiii. 

ABIDE IN ME. 

I must abide at thy house. Luke xix. 

5- 

Abide with us. Luke xxiv. 29. 

Abide in Me. John xv. 4. 

If a man abide not in Me. John xv. 6. 

Abide in My love. John xv. 10. 

Except these abide in the ship. Acts 
xvii, 3. 

Abide — Continue in the Son. i John 
ii. 24. 

Ye shall abide in Him. i John ii. 27. 

Little children abide in Him. i John 
ii. 28. 

Promises to those who aljide in Jesus. 
John XV. 5, 7. • 

He abideth faithful. 2 Tim. ii. 13. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



159 



THE BELOVED. 

Accepted in the Beloved. Eph. i. 6. 

Opening to the Beloved. Song of Sol. 
V. 6. 

Leaning on the Beloved. Song of Sol. 
viii. 5. 

Listening to the Beloved. Song of 
Sol. ii. 8. 

Speaking well of the Beloved. Song 
of Sol. V. 10-16. 

Fruit-bearing for the Beloved. Song of 
Sol. iv. 16. 

Longing after the Beloved. Song of 
Sol. viii. 14. 



CONFESSING CHRISF. 
Mark viii. 38 ; Rom. x. 9, 10 ; Matt. 
X- 32> 33 ; I Peter iii. 18. 



OUR DUTY TO CHRIST THE 
MEDIATOR. 

To know Christ. Phil. iii. 10. 
To honour Christ. John v, 23. 
To walk in Christ. Col. ii. 6. 
To love Christ, i Pet. i. 8. 
To trust in Christ. Eph. i. 12. 
To rejoice in Christ. Phil. iii. 3. 



OUR EXAMPLE. 
Christ, our example, Matt. x'l. 29 ; 1 
Pet. i. 15 ; Phil. ii. 5 ; i John ii. 6 ; i 
Peter ii. 21 ; John xiii. t^.x^THow did 
Christ observe the Sabbath : — Luke iv. 
16 ; Matt. xiii. 54 ; John xviii. 20 ; Luke 
vi. 6. Where did Christ teach : — Mark 
vi. 2-6 ; Mark i. 38 ; Matt. iv. 23 ; Mat. 
v. I ; Matt, xiii. 2-3 ; Mark ii. 13. How 
did Christ teach ; — Matt. yi. 29 ; Luke 
iv. 17 ; Luke xx. 22 ; Luke vi. 5 ; Mark 
iv. 12 ; Matt. xiii. 3 ; John iv. 7-10. 
What is Christ's example regarding pray- 
er : — Matt. xiv. 23 ; Mark i, 35 ; Luke 
V. 16 J Luke ix. 28-29 ; John xi. 41-42 ; 
|ohn xvi. 15 ; Matt. xxvi. 44-46 ; John 
xii. 27 ; Luke xxii. 32 ; John xvii. 9-20. 
Charactei-istics of Christ as a man :— 
John iv. 34 ; Matt. iv. 8-10 ; Rom. xv. 
3 ; 2 Cor, viii. 9 ; Matt. xi. 29 ; John 
xiii. 14-15 ; Luke xxii. 27 ; Matt. xv. 32; 
John xi. 33-35 ; Luke vii. 13 ; John viii. 
12 ; Luke xxiii. 34 ; Matt. xxvi. 38 ; 
Matt, xxiii. 13-19 ; Luke xix. 45-46 ; 
John ii. 14-15 ; John xiii. 23 ; Johnxxxv. 
36 ; Luke x. 38 ; Mark xiv. 3 ; Luke 
xiv. I ; Luke xix. 5, In conclusion : — 
[ohn viii. 12 ; Col. ii. 6, 7 ; Rom. xv. 5 ; 
I Pet. iii. 3, 13 ; 2 Peter iii 17-18. 

M. W. H. 



A STUDY OF CHRIST AS THE 
MODEL TEACHER. 
It is important to success in any enter- 
prise that we should have the most per- 
fect example in every particular as our 
model. 

In the Bible we have a perfect model 

of a teacher placed before us. We direct 
your attention — 

First, to the fact, Jesus did teach ! 
He gave an example. See John xiii. 13, 
15. He is called "the Word," John i. 
I, &c. ; and a word is a channel of com- 
munication of thought from one mind to 
another. John i. 18; "declared" ihe 
Father, Gen. xlix. 10 ; Deut. xviii. 15, 
19 ; Psalm xl, 6, 10 ; Isa. Ixi, i, 3. 
Applied by Jesus Himself, Luke iv. 16, 

I 24. 

; Succession and contrast. Heb. i. i, 2; 

Repeatedly spoke of his mission thus, 

John xviii. 37 : Luke iv. 42, 43. 

Why did Jesus teach ? i. Work given 

him of God. Matt. xvii. 5 ; John v. 30 ; 

John vii. 16, 18 ; John viii. 2, 6. 

2, Because he loved it for the truth's 

sake and souls . Psalm x. 4-8 ; John iv. 

31, 34 ; Mark vi. 34 ; Mark x. 21 ; Matt, 
xxiii. 37. 

Whom did he teach ? Generally his 
own people. Matt. xv. 24, 25, 28 ; Matt. 
X. 5, 6 ; Matt. viii. 10, 13. 

All whom he could reach. Matt. iv. 
X2, 23, 24, 25 ; Matt. xi. I ; Mark i. 33. 

Where did he teach ? In the syna- 
gogue, sea-side, &c. John iii. 17 ; John 
iv. 6, 19 ; Luke x. 38, 42 ; Luke xxiv. 
13, 15- 

Where greatest need — most teachable 
spirit. Matt. ix. 13 ; John xvi. 12. 

Even his enemies. John ix. 39, 41. 

What did he teach ? Moral and scrip- 
tural truths of the Old Testament. Mat. 
XV. 2, 6 ; Matt. iv. 4, 7, lo ; Mati. xii. 
3, 5 ; Matt. xxii. 29, 32 ; Luke x. 25, 
28 ; Matt, xxvi. 53, 56 ; Luke xxiv. 25. 
27, 44, 48 J Matt, xv., xxiii. 



i6o 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



Taught of Himself. Matt. x. 27, 30' ; 
John ui. 14, 16 ; John v. 17, 29 ; John vi. 
26, 40 ;John X. I, 18 ; John xi. 25, 27 ; 
John xiv. 15, 16. 

How? I. After ample previous pre- 
paration ? Luke ii. 40, 52. Lived and 
practised the truth thirty years. Luke 
iii. 23. 

2. Out of a large human experience. 
Heb. iv. 14, 16 ; Heb. ii. 17, 18 ; Heb. 
V. I, 2 ; Heb. x. 7, 9. 

3. Fulness of Spirit. Isa. xli. i, 3 ; 
Isa. xi. I, 5 ; Luke i. 35 ; Luke iii. 21, 
22; Luke iv. I, 2, 14; John iii. 34; i 
Cor. ii. 4, 16. 

4. Weight and certainty. Matt. v. 22, 
28, 32, 34, 39 ; Matt. vii. 28, 29 ; John 
iii. II, 13 ; Jbhn ix. 4, 5 ; i Cor. xiv. 37. 

5. With all his might ? John ix. 45 ; 
John xi. 8, 9 ; Matt. xiv. 13, 25. 

6. With loving kindness. Isa. xl. 11 ; 
Psalm Ixxii. 12, 14 ; Luke iv. 22 ; Mark 
x. 15, 16 ; Matt, xviii. 10, 14 ; Luke vii. 
35, 60 ; John xi. 33, 36. 

7. Fearless and faithful. Matt. xi. 20 ; 
Matt, xxiii. 13 ; Matt. xv. 7, 14. 

8. It was steeped in prayer. Luke iv. 
21, 22 ; Luke vi. 12, 13 ; Maft. xiv. 22, 
23 • Luke ix. 28 ; John xi. 41, 43 ; Luke 
xxii. 31, 32 ; Heb. v. 7, 8 ; John xvii. 
12 ; John ix. ii, 17. 

9. Plain and simple. Matt. xi. 26 ; 
Mark xii. 27 ; John vii, 14, 15 ; John iii. 
12 ; John xvi. 12, 13 ; Matt. xvi. 6, 12. 

10. Abounded with illustration. Matt. 
vi. I, 4 ; Matt. v. 15 ; Matt. xvi. 18 ; 
Matt. xxvi. 30 ] Matt. vii. 24, 27 ; Matt, 
xiii. I, 8. 

11. Object lesson. Little child in 
midst of disciples. "Penny." " Seest 
thou this woman." 

12. Employed questions. Addressed 
reason. , Luke ii. 46, 49 ; Luke vi. 8, 9 ; 
Luke X, 25, 37 ; Matt. xxii. 15, 52. 

13. Much repetition. • Isa. xxviii. 9, 
13; Matt. xiii. 51, 52; Matt. vi. 2, 15, 
16 ;■ Matt. vii. 7 ; Mark ix. 43, 48. 

14. Very flexible and various. John 
iv. ; Mott. xxii. 



15. The word was accompanied with 
works of grace. Matt. iv. 23, 24 ; Matt.. 
xi. 1,6; Mark vi. 54, 56 ; Mark iii. 7,. 

10. 

16. What followed his teaching ? 

1. Popular attention and interest. Matt, 
vii. 28, 29 ; Matt. xxi. 7, Ii ; Mark vL 
2 ; Mark xi. 18 ; Luke ,iv. 32 ; Luke xix. 
47, 48 ; John vii. 11, 13, 45, 49. 

2. Many souls won, John iv. I ; Johi:ki 
i. 40, 41, 43, 49 ; John x. 25, 27 ; John, 
xii. 10, II ; Matt. xvi. 13, 17. 

3. Many hardened — Some " went, 
back." Luke ii. 34, 35 ; Luke iv. 28,, 
29 ; Mark ii. 5, 6 ; John v. 16, 18 ; Luke 
vii. II. 

4. Noble band of helpers was raised 
up. Matt. X. I ; Luke vi. 12, 17 ; Luke 
X. I, 2 ; Luke ix. 49, 50 ; Acts iv. 27,. 
33 ; Acts i. 4, 8. 

5. Teaching with power. John xii. 23,. 

24 ; John iv. 10, 13, 14 ; John vii. 37,, 

39; Johnvi. 47, 51. . 

F. H. Marling. 



THE DAY OF THE LORD. 

" He shall stand at the latter day upon> 
the earth." — ^Job xix. 25. 

Appointed a day. Acts xvii. 31. 

Day is near — a cloudy day. Ezek.. 
XXX. 3. 

Day of darkness — not light. Amos v. 
18. 

Day of destruction. Isa. xiii. 6, 9, 13 > 

Of darkness and gloom. Joel i, 15. 

Great and very terrible. Joel ii. 11. 

Wonders in heaven and earth. Joel ii. 

30-31- 

Darkness — smoke — fire. Joel ii. 30-31.. 

Near at hand. Zeph. i. 14. 

Of wrath— of the trumpet. Zeph. i, 
15-18, 

Of the Lord's anger. Zeph. ii. 2, 3. 

Who may abide the day. Mai. iii. 2. 

Shall burn as an oven. Matt, iv. i. 

Wonderful chapter. Zach. xiv. 



How shall Christ come ? 

In the glory of His Father. Matt. xvi.. 
27. 

With angels. Matt. xxiv. 30. 

With power and great glory. Matt.. 
xxiv. 31. 

Shall sit on His throne. Matt. xxvi. 31, 
• On the right hand of power. Matt. 
xxvi. 31. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



i6i 



111 the clouds of Heaven. Matt. xxvi. 
64. 

V,'ilh the voice of the archangel, and 
the trump of God. I Thess. iv. 16-17. 

With ten thousand saints. Jude i. 

14-15- 

When? 

As a thief in the night, i Thes. v. I -2. 

Heaven shall pass away. 2 Peter iii. 
10-12. 

Draweth nigh. James v. 7-8. 

Cometh quickly. Rev. xxii. 12-17-20. 

Visions of it. Rev. vi. 12-17 ; Rev. 
XX. 11-15. 

Exhortations. 2 Cor. v. lo-ii; i Cor. 
iii. 8; 2 Thess. i. 6-9; 2 Tim. iv. 1-8; 
Heb. ix. 27-28; I Pet. iv. 5-7-17-18; I 
Pet. V. 4: I John iv. 17. 

C. P. J. 



CHRIST IS ALL AND IN ALL. 

Christ is the Saviour of men. Receive 
Him. 2 Tim. i. 10. 

Christ is the Door, Enter and be 
saved. John x. 9. 

Christ is the Way, Walk ye in Him. 
John xiv. 6. 

Christ is the Light of the World. 
Walk in the Light. John viii. 12. 

Christ is the Bread of Life. Eat and 
be satisfied. John vi. 35. 

Christ is the Smitten Rock. Drink of 
the living streams, i Cor. x. 4. 

Christ is our Peace. Rest in Him. 
Eph. ii. 14. 

Christ is our Shepherd, Hear His 
voice. John x. ii. 

Christ is our Example. Follow Him. 
John xiii. 15. 

Christ is our High Priest. Look up to 
Him. Heb. vii. 26. 

Christ is our Lord. Obey Him. John 
xiii. 13. 

Christ is the King of kings. Wait for 
His appearing. Rev. xix. 16. 



THE " ALL THINGS " OF THE 
BIBLE. 

IN RELATION TO THE BELIEVER. 

They are of God, as to their source. 
2 Cor. V. 18. 

Are for the sake of believers, as to their 
object. 2 Cor. iv. 15. 

Work together for good, as to their 
purpose. Romans viii. 28. 

Christ head over the Church, as to 
their arrangement. Eph. i. 22. 

l"he believer may know, hence his 
privilege. I John ii. 20. 

The believer can do, hence liis power. 
Phil. iv. 13. 

10 



Granted in answer to prayer, .hence 
his det)endence. Matt. xxi. 22. 

Only possible to faith, hence his 
respojisibility . Mark ix. 23. 

Are to be proved, hence his diligence. 
I Thess. v. 21. 

Thanks to be given for, hence his 
gratitude. Eph. v. 20. 

Their end at hand, hence his watch- 
fulness, I Peter iv, 7. 

To be inherited by the believer, hence 
h\s,hope. Rev. xxi. 5. 

"All Things" occurs 221 times in 
the Bible. 



PSALM CXLV.— KEYWORP : ALL. 

The Lord is good to all, and his tender 
mercies are over all his works. — Verse g. 

The Lord is righteous in all his ways, 
and holy in all his works. — Verse 17. 

The Lord is nigh unto all them that 

call upon him, to all that call upon him in 

truth. — Verse 18. 

The Lord upholdeth all that fall, and 
raiseth up all those that be bowed down. 
—Verse 14. 

The Lord preserveth all them that 
love him. — Verse 20. 

The eyes of all wait upon thee ; and 
thou givest them their meat in due 
season. — Verse 15. 

" All thy works shall praise thee, O 
Lord, and thy saints shall bless thee." 



ALL THINGS IN CHRIST. 

All things are delivered unto me of 
my father. — Matt. xi. 27. 

All things, whatsoever ye shall ask 
in prayer, believing, ye shall receive. — 
Matt. xxi. 22. 

All things are possible to him that 
believeth. — Mark ix. 23. 

All things work together for good to 
them that love God. — Rom. viii. 28, 



SINGLE WORDS OF WONDROUS 
MEANING.—" ALL." 

Air have sinned, and come short of 
the glory of God. Rom. iii. 23. 

They are all gone aside, they are all 
together become filthy ; there is none 
that doeth good, no, not one. Psa. xiv.3. 

The Scripture hath concluded all 
under sin, that the promise by faith of 
Jesus Christ might be given to . them 
that believe. Gal. iii. 22. 



e62 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



The blood of Jesus Christ His Son 
cleanseth us from all sin. i John i. 7. 

Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; 
who healeth all thy diseases. Psa. ciii. 3. 

In all their affliction He was afflicted, 
and the Angel of His presence saved 
them. Isaiah Ixiii. 9. 

My God shall supply all your need 
according to His riches in glory by 
i'^Virist Jesus. Phil. iv. 19. 

Son, thou sirt ever M?ith me, and all 
that I have i3 thine. Luke xv. 31. 

Vv'Jaether — the vsrorld, or life, or death, 
or things present, or things to come : 
all are yours ; and ye are Christ's : and 
Christ isi God's, i Cor. iii. 22. 



THE GOOD SHEPHERD 
John X, 11-18. 

1. Bible Shepherds, Gen. Ixvii. 3 ; 

Exod. ii. 17 , Luke ii. 8, 20 ; i Sam. 
xvi. II, 19; Matt. XV. 24. 

2. The Lord my Shepherd, Psa. xxiii. 
I, 4; I Pet. ii. 25 ; v. 4 ; Heb.xiii. 20, 21, 

3. He kno\^j his Sheep, John x. 14 ; 

Ezek. XXXV. 11 13 ; 2 Tim." ii, 19 ; John 
X. 27. 

4. He proviocs for his sheep, John x, 
9; Psa. xviii. i, 2; Isa. Ixv. 11; Psa. 
xxxiv. 10; Roiw. viii. 28. 

5. He guides his sheep, John x. 3, 16 . 

Psa. xxiii. 3 ; Prov, viii. 28 ; Psa. xlviii. 
14 ; John xvi, 13. 

6. He gives His life for his sheep, 
John xviii. 11, 15 ; Isa. liii. 6; Rom. v. 
8 ; Eph, V. 2 ; Tit. ii, 14. 

7. He delights in his sheep, John x. 
28-30 ; Mai. iii. 17 ; i Pet. ii. 9 ; Rev. 
vii. 17; Psa, ciii. 13. 

J. H. Vincent, D,D. 



SEVENFOLD TESTIMONY TO 
CHRIST. 

The Father's. Luke iii. 22 ; Mark 
ix. 7 ; Rom. i. 4. 

The Spirit's. John xv. 26 ; Acts v. 32. 

Angel's. Birth. Lukeii. 10 ; Death. 
Dan, ix. 26; Resurrection. Luke xxiv. 

4—7- 

Man's. Acts x. 43 ; John i. 7, 32 ; 
John vi. 69 ; Acts v. 32, 

Devils'. Mark v. 12 ; Luke iv. 41. 

Works'. John v. 36 ; x. 25 ; 

Scripture's. John v. 39; Luke xxiv. 44. 



THE MIND OF JESUS 
Compassion. Mark viii. 2. 
Resignaticn. Luke xxii. 42. 
Devotedness. Luke ii. 49, 
Forgiveness. Luke xxiii. 34, 
Meekness. Matt. xi. 29. 
Thankfulness. Matt. xi. 25. 
Unselfishness. Rom. xv. ^. 
Submission, Matt. iv. 7. 
Prayerfulness. Luke vi. 12, 
Love. Eph. V. 2. 
Sympathy. John xi. 35. 
Reprover. Luke xxii. 61. 
Gentleness. John xxi. 15. 
Endurance. Heb. xii. 3. 
Pleasing. John viii. 29. 
Grief. Mark iii. 5. 
Humility, John xiii. 4-5. 
Patience. Isaiah xiii. 7. 
Subjection. John xiv. 31. 
Forgiving, i Peter ii. 23. 
Bearing the Cross. John xix. 17. 
Zeal. John ii. 17. 
Benevolence. Acts x. 38. 
Firmness. Matt. iv. 10. 
Receiving sinners. Luke xv. 2. 
Guilelessness. i Peter ii. 22. 
Industrious. John ix. 4 
Confidingness. i Peter ii, 23. 
Love of Unity. John xvii. 21. 
Not of the World. John xvii. 14. 
Calmness in Death. Luke xxiii. 46. 



THE SECOND COMING OF 
CHRIST. 

It is named in God's word as that 
which believers should long for, 2 Tim. 
iv. 8 ; Titus ii. 13 ; Heb. ix. 28 ; Rev, 
xxii. 20. 

ATTITUDE OF THE EARLY CHURCH. 

I Thess. i. 10; Phil. iii. 20; 2 Thess.ii.i. 

PRACTICAL DUTIES TAUGHT BY THE 
DOCTRINE. 

Watchfulness. — Matt. xxiv. 42-51 ; 
Mark xiii. 33-37 ; Luke xxi. 28, 34-36 ; 
Rev. iJi. 3 ; Luke xii. 45, 46. 

Faithfulness. — Matt, xxv, 14-20; Matt, 
xxiv. 48-51 ; Luke xix. 13-15. 

Wajcefulness. — Matt. xxv. 1-13 ; i 
Thess. i. 8. 

Joy. — Acts i. II. Compare with Luka 
xxiv. 52 ; Col. iii. 4 ; Phil. iv. 4, 5 ; r 
Pet. i. 7, 8 ; Rom, v. 2 ; viii, 24. The 
hope is in Christ's coming.- 

Patience. — Heb. x. 36, 37 ; i Cor. iv. 
5 ; James v. 7, 8, In anticipation of 
trouble. — ^John xiv. r-3. In actual 
trouble — i Thess. iv. 13-18. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS, 



163 



MOTIVES ARISING FROM THE DOCTRINE. 

For holiness of believers. — i Thess. 

iii. 13 ; I Thess. v. 23 ; Titus ii. 11-15 ; 

2. Peter iii. 11-13. For abiding in Christ. 

— I John ii. 28. For perseverance, — 

Rev. iii, 11. . For mini.sters preaching it. 

— I Peter v. 2-4 ; 2 Tim. iv. 1-4 ; i Thess. 
ii. 19. 

WARNING AGAINST APOSTASY. 

Luke xvii, 24-37; 2 Thess. ii. 1-12 ; 
I Tim. iv. I, 2 ; 2 Tim. iii, 1-5 ; 2 Peter 
iii. 1-4 ; 2 John i. 7. 

AN APPEAL TO SINNERS. 

2 Thess. i. 6-10 ; Acts iii. 19-21. 

A PERSONAL, NOT A SPIRITUAL COMING. 

Matt. X. 7 ; Matt. xiii. 11-52; Matt. 

xxiv. 30 ; xii. 44, 48 ; John xxi. 19-23 ; 

Luke xix. 11-15 ; John xiv. 1-3; Luke 
xii. 35-40 

V/hat the angels say. — Acts i. 9-11. 

What Peter by the Holy Ghost says. — 

Acts iii. 19-21. What Paul says by the 

Holy Ghost. — i Cori. 7; i Thess. iv.i6. 

What Christ said to John. Rev. xxii. 

7, 12, 20. 

RELATION OF THE COMING TO ISRAEL, 
THE CHURCH, AND THE WORLD. 

Israel (the Jews) to be restored to the 
Holy Land. The land promised uncon- 
ditionally. — Gen. xiii. 14-17. Its boun- 
daries not yet fully occupied. — Gen. xv. 
17, 18. An everlasting possession. — 
<jen. xvii.3-8; Deut. xi. 12; Lev.xxv.23. 
An everlasting throne.— i CHron. xvii. 
4-17. Their restoration. — Isaiah i. 25- 
^7 ; Isaiah ii. 2, 3; Isaiah xi. 10-13; 
Jer.iii.3-8 ; Jer.xxxiii.7-16 ; Ezek.xxxvii. 
.21-28: Jer. iii. 16-18. To the church. — 
JR.om. viii. 23 ; i Cor. i, 7 ; Phil. iii. 20 ; 

Heb. ix. 28 ; 2 Tim. iv. 8 ; Titus ii. 13 ; 
1 Thess. i. 10. 

Coming of the Lord in the air for 

believers. Christ seen only by believers 

after the resurrection. Acts i. 2, 3, 10 ; 

John xiv. 19; I Thess, iv. 16; Acts x. 

41 ; I Cor. XV. 18. Shout, word of 
■command. 

Saints only will understand the word 

of command, — John xii. 28, 29 ; Acts ix. 

7 compared with Acts xxii. 9 ; Dan. x. 



7 ; I Cor. XV. 51, 52. The looking for 
Christ is not death. — i Thess. iv. 14-18 ; 
Phil, iii, 21; I Cor, xv. 23, 49-54. With 
Christ, — John xii. 26; John xiv. 3, 19: 
John xvii. 24; i Thess. v. 10. 

BELIEVERS AND THE JUDGMENT. 

Their persons and sins do 'not come 
into judgment ; but their works do. — 
Rom, xiv, 10; I Cor, iii. 8, 13-17; 2 Cor, 
V. 10 ; Eph, vi, 8 ; Rev, xxii. 12 ; James 
i, 12; 2 Tim, iv. 7, 8; I Peter v, iv; Col. 
iii, 25. 

COMING OF THE LORD TO THE EARTH, 

Coming of the Lord is when He comes 
for His saints. Day of the Lord is the 
day of judgments, visitations, and the 
thousand years of His reign. 

For His saints. — Matt. xxiv. 29, 30; 
Mark xiv. 62 ; 2 Thess. i. 7 ; Rev. i. 7 ; 
Zech, xiv, i, 4, 5; Rev. xvii. 14, Com- 
pare with Rev, xix. 14; Jude 14; Col. iii; 
4; I Thess. iii, 13; i Thess. iv. 14. 

THE BELIEVER REIGNS WITH CHRIST. 

Rom. viii. 17 ; i Cor. vi. 2, 3 ; Matt. 
xix. 28 ; Luke xii. 25-37 ; 2 Tim. ii, 12 ; 
Rev, i, 6; Rev. iii. 21; Rev. v. 9, 10. 

ORDER OF EVENTS IN CHRIST'S COMING. 

1. The dead in Christ arise, and those 
who are alive and remain are caught up 
together with them in the clouds, i Thess, 
iv. 14, 18, 

A literal restoration of the Jews to their 
own lan^. Part of them return in unbe- 
lief, — Isaiah vi, 9, 13; Isaiah xvii. 10-14; 
Dan, ix. 24-27. Compare with Zech, xi. 
14-17. Zech. xii. 8-14; Isaiah xviii. 3-7; 
Ezek. xxii. 1-9; Zech. xiii. 1-9. 

2. The temple will be rebuilt. 2 Thess. 
ii. 4; Rev. xi. 1-8. 

3 . The Jews will enter into a covenant 
with antichrist. Dan. ix, 27; John v. 43. 

4. After three and a half years anti- 
christ reveals his true character. Dan. 
vii. 19-25 ; Dan. viii. 23-25 ; Dan. ix. 
27; Dan. xi. 36 ; 2 Thess. ii. 3, 9 ; Rev. 
xiii. 

5. He stops the sacrifice in the temple 
and sets up his own image for worslii}>. — 
Dan. ix. 27; Dan. xi. 31; Matt. xxiv. 15; 
Rev. xiii. 14-17; Dan. xii. ii. 



164 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



6. The two witnesses are killed. Rev. 
XI. 7. 

7. The devil cast out of the air into 
the earth. Rev. xii. 7-12. 

S; The Holy City (Jerusalem) trodden 

down. Dan. ix. 26 ; Rev. xi. 2 ; Luke 
xxi. 24. 

9. Great tribulations come upon the 
world, Jer, xxx. 7 ; Dan. xii. i ; Matt, 
xxiv. 21; Rev. vii. 14; Rev. iii. 10; 
Luke xxi. 34-36; Zech. xiv. 12. 

10. Israel is saved from these tribula- 
tions by the personal appearance of 
Christ. Zech. xiv. 1-3 ; Rev. xix ; 2 
Thess. ii. 4-7. 

THE RESURRECTIONS. 

Difference in character of the resurrec- 
tions of the believer and unbeliever. 
John V. 28, 29 ; i Thess. iv. 13-18 ; i 
Cor. XV. 42, 54, 55- 

Difference in the time of resurrections 

of believers and unbelievers. Rev. xx. 

4-6 ; Luke xiv. 14 ; Isaiah xxvi. 6-9 ; 

Isaiah xxvi. 12, 14, 19, 21 ; Ezek. xxxvii. 

1-14: Dan. vii. 17-27; Dan. xii. 1-3; 

Matt. xiii. 38-43 ; Psalm xlix. 14, 15 ; 

Matt. xxii. 30 ; Luke xx. 35, 36 ; i Cor. 

XV. 23; Phil. iii. 11 j Acts xxiv. 14, 15. 

J. H. B. 

•• UNTIL HE COME." 

When we eat the Lord's supper we 

show forth His death, until He come. 
I Cor. xi. 26. 

We are using our talents until He 
come. Luke xix. 13. 

We are fighting the good fight of faith, 
until He come. • i Tim. vi. 12- 24. 

We are enduring tribulation, until 
He come. 2 Thess. i, 7. 

We are to be patient, until He come. 
James v, 8. 



We are to wait for a crown of righteous- 
ness, until He come. 2 Tim. iv. 8. 

We wait for a crown of glory, until 
He come, i Peter v. 4, 

We wait for a reunion with departed 
friends, until He come, i Thess.iv.r3-i8. 

We wait for Satan to be bound, until 
He come. Rev. xx. 3. D. L. Moody. 



JESUS IS MINE. 

Now I have found a Friend. Cant, 
v. 16. Jesus is mine. 

His love shall never end. Hebrews 
xiii. 8. He is divine. 

Though earthly joys decrease. Hab. 
iii. 17, 18. 

Though human friendship's cease. 
Psa. xxvii. 10. 

Now I have lasting peace. John xiv.27, 
Jesus is mine. 

Though I grow poor and old. Isa 
xlvi, 4. Jesus is mine. 

He will my faith uphold. I'sa. lxviii.26. 

Jesus is mine. 
He shall my wants supply. Psa. xxiii.i 

His precious blood is nigh. Eph. i. 7 

Naught can my hope destroy, Heb 
vi. 19, Jesus is mine, 

When earth shall pass away. 2 Peter 
iii. 10. Jesus is mine. 

In the -great judgment day. John v. 
28, 29. Jesus is mine. 

Oh what a glorious thing, i John iii. 2. 

Then to behold my King. Isaiah 
xxxiii. 17. 

On tuneful harp to sing. Rev. v, 8. 

Jesus is mine. 
Farewell mortality, Phil, i, 21, 

Jesus is mine, 
Welcome eternity, 2 Cor, v, i, 

Jesus is mine. 
He my Redemption is. i Cor. i. 3a 

Wisdom and Righteousness, i Cor 
i. 30. 
Life, Light, and Holiness, i Ccr. i. 30 
Jesus is mine. 



NOT£S FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



1^)5 



THE HOLY SPIRIT. 



THE NAMES OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. 

Spirit. Eph. v. i8. 
Holy Spirit. Luke xi. 3. 
Spirit of Truth. John xiv. 17. 
Spirit of Adoption. Rom. viii. 15. 
Spirit of God. Rom. viii. 9. 
Spirit of Christ. Rom. viii. 9. 
Spirit of Glory, i Peter iv. 14. 
Spirit of Grace. Heb. x. 29. 
Spirit of Promise. Eph. i. 13. 
Spirit of Wisdom. Eph. i. 17. 
Good Spirit. Neh. ix. 20. 
Spirit of the Lord. Luke iv. 18. 
Holy Ghost. Acts i. 5. 
Comforter. John xiv. 16. 

THE OFFICES OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. 

Comforter. John xiv. 16. 
Teacher. John xiv. 26. 
Guide. John xvi. 13. 
Witness. Rom. viii. 16. 
Intercessor. Rom. viii. 26, 27. 
Sanctifier. i Cor. vi. 11. 
Reprover. John xvi. 8. 
Revealer. Eph. iii. 5. 
Giver. Rom. v. 5. 
Jnstifier. i Cor. vi. 11. 
Inspirer. 2 Tim. iii. 16. 
Author of our Life. John iii. 5-8. 
•Quickener. i Peter iii. 18. 
Searcher, i Cor. ii. 10. 
Way of Access. Eph. ii. 18. 
Renewer. Titus iii. 5. 

SYMBOLS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. 

Wind. John iii. 8. 

Fire. Acts ii. 3, 4. 

Fire. Matt. iii. 11. 

Rivers of Water. John vii. 38, 39. 

Dove. John i. 32. 

Oil. I John ii. 20. 



THE DWELLING PLACE 
SPIRIT. 

John xiv. 17. 
I Cor. iii. 16, 17. 
I Cor. vi. 19; 
Eph. ii. 22. 



OF THE HOLY 



THE SPIRIT. 

Restsnng the Spirit. — Refusing to ac- 
cept the testimony of Christ, as Acts 
vii. 51. 53 — the sin of the unconverted. 

Grieving the Spirit. — ^Yielding to things 

forbidden, as Eph. iv. 29 — the sin of 
the saints. 

Quenching the Spirit in others by 

despising prophesyings, i.e., the Spirit 

speaking by others, as in 2 Thess. v. 19,20. 



THE OFFICE OR WORK OF THE 
HOLY SPIRIT. 

To Strive. Gen. vi. 3 ; Acts vii. 51. 

To send forth. Psalm civ. 30 ; John 
XV. 26 ; Gal. iv. 6. 

To move. Gen. i. 2. 

To speak. John xvi. 13 ; Acts x. 19 ; 
Rev. xxii. 17. 

To guide. John xvi. 13. 

To lead. Rom. viii. 14. 

To help our infirmities. Rom. viii.26. 

To testify. Rom. viii. 16 ; John xv.25. 

To reveal. Eph. iii. 5. 

To search, i Cor. ii. 10. 

To possess a mind. Rom. viii. 27. 

To prophecy. John xvi. 13 ; i Tim. iv.i. 

To intercede. Rom. viii.. 26. 

To sanctify, i Cor. vi. ii. 

To quicken. John vi. 63 ; i Peter 
iii. 18. 

To be pleased. Acts xv. 28. 

To be vexed. Isaiah Ixiii. 10. 

To work in the soul. i Cor. xii. 11 ; 

I Peter i. 20 ; Matt, xxviii. 19 ; 2 Cor. 
xiii. 4 ; 2 Peter i. 21. 



PERSON AND WORK OF THE 
HOLY SPIRIT. 

I. The personality of the Holy Spirit 
as revealed {a) in the Old Testament. 
Gen. i. 2 ; Psalm xxxiii. 6 ; civ. 30 ; Job 
xxvi. 13; Isaiah xxxii. 14, 15; Ezek. 
xxxvii. 9. [b] In the New Testament. 
Matt. iii. 16; xxviii. 19; Mark i. 10; 
Luke iii. 22 ; John i. 33 ; i Cor. xiii.14 ; 
Eph. iv. 30. 



1 66 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



2. Character and work of the Holy 
Spirit. — ^John xiv. 16-26 ; xvi.6.7 ; Rom. 
viii. 26; XV, 30; Acts xiii. 2. Agent {n) 
of Christ's birth. — Matt. i. 18, 20 ; Luke 
i. 35 ; John iii. 6 ; i John v. 6, 8. {/>) 
Agent of the resurrection of Christ and 
of believers. — Rom. i. 4'; viii. 11 ; i 
Peter iii. 18. 

From whom the Spirit proceeds. 
John XV. 26 ; xvi. 7-14. 

Dwelling of the Spirit in Christ. Luke 
iv. I, 14; John iii. 34 ; Col. ii. 9. 

Regeneration by the Spirit. John iii. 
3, 5 ; iv. 10, 14 ; vi. 63 ; Titus iii. 5, 7. 

Dwelling of the Spirit in believers. 
I Cor. ii. 9-16; vi. 17; xii.13 ; Gal.iii.9; 
iv. 6; v. 25; Eph. ii, 22; iii.i6; v.i-18; 

1 Peter i. 11 ; i John iii. 24. 

The Spirit given to the disciples. 
Acts ii. 1-4; vi. 3. 

The Spirit to be received by faith. 
John vii. 37-39 ; Luke xi. 13 ; Gal. iii. 2; 
Eph. i. 13, 14. . . 

Sanctification by the Spirit. Rom .viii. 

6 ; I Cor. vi. 11; Gal. v. 22-26 ; 2 Thess, 
ii. 13 ; I Peter i. 2. 

The Spirit dwelling in the Church. 
Rom. viii. 9-1 1 ; i Cor. iii. 16, 17; yi. 
13-19 ; 2 Cor. vi. 14-16 ; Eph. i. 22, 23 ; 
iii. 19 j iv. 12-16; Col, i. 18, 24; i Tim. 
iii. 15 ; Heb. iii. 6. 

Prophesied in the Old Testament as a 
Gospel blessing. Isaiah xxxii, 15 ; xliv. 
3 ; Ezek. xxxvi. 27. 

When the dispensation of the Spirit 
began and when it will end. Matt, iii, 
II ; John vii. 39 ; xiv. 16; xv. 26 ; xvi. 

7 ; XX. 22 ; Acts i. 8; ii. 1-4 j iii. 21 ; 2 
Thess. ii. 7 ; Rev. iv. 5. 

Names and Titles of the Spirit. 
Holy Spirit or Holy Ghost. — Psalm xli. 
11; Isaiah Ixiii. 11 ; Matt, xxviii. 19; 
Mark iii. 29 ; Luke xi. 13. Spirit of God. 
— Gen. i. 2 ; Exodus xxxi. 3 ; Num.xxiv. 

2 ; I Sam. x. 10 ; 2 Chron. xv. i ; Matt, 
iii. 16 ; I John iv. 2. My Spirit. — Gen. 
vi. 3 ; Prov. i. 23 ; Isaiah xxx. i ; Zech. 
IV. 6 ; Matt. xii. 28. Spirit of the Lord. 
— Num. xi. 29 ; Jud. vi. 34. , 2 Chron. 



XX. 14 ; Acts V. 9, Spirit of Christ. — 
Rom. viii. 9; i Peter i, 11. The Com- 
forter. — John xiv. 16 ; xvi. 7. Spirit of 
truth. — John xiv. 17 ; xvi. 13, Spirit of 
holiness. — Rom. i. 4. Spirit of grace. 
— Zech. xii. 10; Heb. x. 29. Spirit of 
wisdom, might, counsel. — Isaiah xi. 2. 
Spirit of promise. — Eph. i. 13. Spirit 
of glory. — I Peter iv. 14. Good Spirit ► 

— Neh. ix. 20 ; Psalm cxliii. 10, 

H, W.Brown. 



THE HOLY SPIRIT. 

Co-equal with Father and Son, Gen» 
i. 2 ; Psa. xxxiii. 6 ; Job, xxvi. 13. 

Author of the Word, i Pet. xx. 21 ; 2 
Tim. iii. 16 ; i Thess. ii. 13. 

Author of the Atonement, Heb, ix. 14. 

Author of the Resurrection, i Peter 
iii. 18. 

Spiritual knowledge, John xvi. 8 ; i. 
32-33; Rom. viii. 15-16 ; Jno. iii, 5-6; 
Eph. V. 26 ; John xv. 3 ; Luke iv. 1-2 ; 
Heb. ii. -17-18 ; Rom. viii. 26-27 ; i John 
V. 14 ; Acts xiii. 3-5 ; Acts xvi. 6-7 ; Eph. 
i. 13-14. Dr. L, W. Munhall. 



WHAT THE COMFORTER 
SHALL DO. 

(*' I will send him unto you.") 

Shall dwell with you and be with yoiu 
Jno. xiv. 17. 

Shall teach you all things, Jno. xiv. 26. 

Shall bring all things to your remem- 
brance, Jno. xiv. 27. 

Shall testify of me, John xv. 26. 
, Will guide you into all truth, John 
xvi. 13. 

Shall show you things to come, John 
xvi. 13. 

Shall glorify me, John xvi. 14. 

Shall take of mine and show it unto 
you. John xvi. 15. 



WHAT THE HOLY SPIRIT DOES. 
John xvi. 8, II ; John iii. 5, 6 ; John 
xiv. 26 ; I Cor. xii. 8 ; Rom. v. 5 ; Rom. 
XV. 13; 2 Cor. iii. 17; Rom. xiv. 17; 
John xvi. 13 ; i John ii. 20 ; 2 Cor i. 
21, 22 ; I John ii. 17, 28. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



167 



EMBLEMS OF THE HOLY 
GHOST. 

1. Wind or breath, Cant. iv. 16 ; Ez. 
xxxvii. 9 ; John iii. 8 ; xx. 22 ; Acts ii. 2. 
Mysterious, sovereign, mighty. 

2. Water, Isa. xliv, 3 ; Ez, xxxvi. 25 ; 
John vii. 38, 39. Pure, cleansing, re- 
freshing, fertilizing, free. 

3. Fire, Matt. iii. 11. Penetrating, 
illuminating, warming, consuming. 

4. Oil, Isa. Ixi. I ; Heb. i. 9. Heal- 
ing, comforting, consecrating. 

5. Seal, Eph. i. 13 ; iv, 30. Authen- 
ticating, marking, securing. 

6. An earnest, Eph. i. 14. The pledge 
of future and full possession. 

7. A dove. Matt, iii. 16. Gentle, 
peaceful, pure. 

8. A guide, John xvi. 13. Tender, 
faithful, unfailing. 



WHAT IS A CHRISTIAN? 
(Acts xi. 26.) 
The word rendered called in the text 
is found eight times elsewhere in the 
New Testament, Matt. ii. 12, 22 ; Luke 
ii. 26 ; Acts x. 22 ; Rom. vii. 3 ; Heb. 
viii. 5 ; xi. 7 ; xii. 25. This indicates 
the divine origin of the name. It is con- 
nected with the first missionary work of 
the church. (The chapter following the 
text is a parenthesis.) See Acts xxvi. 28 ; 
I Pet. iv. 16, ["on this behalf" should 
be "in this name;" Alford] ; James ii. 
7, [worthy, or beautiful] ; Eph. iii. 15 ; 
I Cor. xii. 12,] " //^^ Christ, " like Gen. 
V. 2.] 

1. In faith he is a believer in Christ, 
John i. II, 12 ; iii. 14-18, 36 ; iv. 13, 14 ; 
V. 21-25 ; vi. 28, 29, 40, 47, 50-54 ; vii. 
37-39; viii. 24; ix. 35-39; X. 7-11; xi. 
25, 26 ; xii. 24, 32, 44-48 ; Acts x: 36, 
43 ; xiii. 39 ; xvi. 31 ; Rom. iv.5, 16 ; v. 
I ; Gal. ii. 16 ; i John v. 10-13. 

2. In relationship he is a child, John 
i. 13 ; iii. 3-7, connected with verse 16 ; 
Rom. viii. 3, connected with verses 14- 
t^ ; Gal. iii. 26 ; iv. 1-7 ; i John v. i ; 
V. 17. 



3. In character he is a saint. [The 

word means, "separate from common 

condition and use ; dedicated."] Acts ix. 

13 ; xxvi. 10 ; Rom. i. 7 ; viii. i, 27 ; i 

Cor. i. 2; vi. II ; Eph. iii. 8; Heb. ii. 

II ; x, 10, 14 ; xiii. 12 ; I Pet. i. 15 ; 

Lev. xi. 44, 45 ; xx. 24-26 ; Matt. v. 
14-16. 

4. In communion a friend, John xv. 
15 ; XX. 17 ; Heb. ii. ii, 12 ; James ii. 
23 ; Gen. xv. 6; xviii. 17, [communion 
is better than prayer] ; i John i. 3, 
["fellowship," the same as "partner- 
ship " in Luke v. 7, 10]. 

5. In conflict a soldier, 2 Tim. ii. 3; 
Matt. X. 24, 25, 32-42 ; John xiii. 16 ; 
XV. 18-20 ; xvi. 33 ; xvii. 4-8 ; i Cor, ix. 
24-27 ; 2 Tim. iv. 7, 8. 

6. In experience a pilgrim, Phil. iii. 
20, 21 ; Heb. xi. 13 ; » Pet. ii. 11 ; Gal. 
vi. 14 ; 2 Cor. v. i. 

7. In expectation an heir, Rom. viii. 
17, [joint-tenancy for eternity]; Gal. iii. 
29 ; iv. 1-7 ; Tit. iii. 7 ; James ii. 5 ; 
Matt. xiii. 43 ; Rev. xx. 5, 6 ; xxi. 3, 4. 
To sinners. Rev. xxi. 6. 



WHAT THE CHRISTIAN MAY 
BE. 2 Timothy ii. 

1 . A son in the faith, verse i . 

2. A teacher, verse 2. 

3. A soldier, verse 3. 

4. A labourer, verse 6. 

5. A wrestler — striving not about 
words, but strive for mastery, ver. 14, 15. 

6. A workman, verse 15. 

7. A vessel, verse 21. 

EXAMPLES. 

1. Onesimus — A son, Philemon 10. 

2. Epaphras — A teacher. Col. i. 7. 

3. Paul — A soldier, 2 Tim. iv. 7. 

4. Nehemiah— A laborer, Neh. iv. 21. 

5. Jacob — A wrestler (Gen. xxxii. 24) 
too strong in the flesh. Abraham, the 
man of faith, quelling the strife of his 
servants, Gen. xiii. 8. 



THE CHRISTIAN'S STATE. 

Has received the spirit of God, Rom. 
viii. 9, 

Is alive unto God, Rom, vi. Ii. 
Is born of God, John i. 13. 
Is born of the Spirit, John iii. 6. 
Is born again, I Peter i. 22. 



i68 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



Is a new creature, 2 Cor. v. 17. 

Old man put off, Col. iii. 10. 

Was in darkness now in light, I Pet. 
u. 9. 

Now in the glorious liberty, Romans 
viii. 21. 

Under no condemnation, Rom. viii. I. 

Has peace, Romans, v. i. 

Christ living in Him, Gal. ii. 20. 

Has everlasting life. Has passed from 
death to life, John v. 24. 

The sting of death is taken away, i 
Cor. XV. 57. 



THE CHRISTIAN'S BLESSED- 

. NESS. 

Pardoned through Christ, Acts x. 43. 
Crucified with Christ, Gal. ii. 1-6. 
Risen with Christ, Eph. ii. 20. 
Accepted in Christ, Eph. i. 6, *]. 
Blessed in Christ, Eph. i. 3. 
Complete in Christ, Col. ii. 9, 10. 
One with Christ, i Cor. vi. 17. 
Preserved in Christ, Jude i . 
Devoted to Christ, Phil. i. 21. 
Working for Christ, Phil. ii. 16. 
Worshipping Christ, Rev. v. 7? 8. 
Separated to Christ, John xvii. 16. 
Fellowship with Christ, i John i. 3. 
Loved by Christ, Eph. v. 25 . 
Witness for Christ, John xvii. 18. 
Waiting for Christ, i Thess. 1. 9, lO. 
Glorified with Christ, John xvii. 22-24. 
Eternally with Christ, i Thess. iv. 17. 

THE CHRISTIAN'S THREE R'S. 



A SPIRITUAL AND SCRIPTURAL GRAMMAR 
LESSON. 

The great business of life, to a 
Christian, is, to know and declare the 
character of God. 

To show how flhe Word may enable 
him to do this is the object of this 

GRAMMAR LESSON. 

God's name or character, as He was 
pleased to reveal it to Moses was "I am 
that lam." — Exodus iii. 14. Saying, in 
effect, whatever I am, that am I at this 
moment — now. Thus all God's "I am's " 
are true just now. 

The lesson proposed is simply to 
connect a fragment of the verb "to be " 



with three aspects of Christian character, 
Thus : 

' ' I AM, ) Teach us we i Receivers. 
Thou art, > are to be * Responders. 

He IS." ) towardsGod, ^ Reporters. 

1. *'I am," is God's frequent and 
varied revelation of Himself in Old or 
New Testament : for instance : — 

I am the Lord thy God. Exodus xx 

2 ; Lev. xix. 

I am the Lord that healeth thee. 
Exodus XV. 26. 

I am the Lord which sanctify you. 
Lev. XX. 8. 

I am thy salvation. Psalm xxxv. 3. 

I am the Light of the world. John viii. 
12 ; ix. 5. 

I am the way, the truth, and the life. 
John xiv. 6. 

These revelations we are to take in^ in 
their simple and full meaning, adding 
nothing ; taking nothing away. This 
is ^<t first lesson. When God says '*I 
am," we are to be 

RECEIVERS. 

2. We may then answer, with our 
lips, to God's revelation of Himself: 
saying — 

" Thou art," where He has said 
"lam." 

This is simple faith ; just to appro- 
priate, or set our seal to, what God says, 
(Heb. xi. 6 ; John iii. 33), and not to 
make Him a liar (i John v. 10) but to 
reply to his "I am," 

"THOU art." 

Thus: — Thou art the Lord my God. 

Thou art the Lord that healeth me, 

etc., etc. 

We are thus led to converse with the 
living God, and are 

RESPONDERS. 

3. There remains one other lesson, from 

"HE IS " — 

The duty of telling others what He is 
— what we find Him to be ; this is " The 
fruit of lips confessing His nantey Heb. 
xiii. 15, margin. 

This is the duty of all who know Him ; 
and thuSy we are, to our God, witnesses or 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



169 



REPORTERS. 

Just as the luoon tells, in the absence 
©f the visible sun, that he is still existing 
And shining, so the Christian with open 
face (beholding as in a glass the glory of 
his Lord) gives out that light to others, 
«ven the light of the knowledge of the 
^lory of God as seen in the face of Jesus 
■Christ. 2 Cor. iii. 18 ; iv. 6. 

Thou art my God, and I will praise 
thee. 

Thou art my God, and I will exalt 
thee ! 

O give thanks vmto the Lord, for He is 
;good, for His mercy endureth for ever. 
Psalm cxviii. 28, 29. 

The exercise may be varied by taking 
the passages of Scripture where "I am," 
"Thou art," "He is," "God is," "The 
L,ord is," etc., occur, and interchanging 
them. Thus each Scripture " Thou art " 
■will afford us an "I am " of God ; and 
thus the experience of all saints becomes 
to others so much blessed Revelation of 
God ; and thus, also, becomes the proper- 
ty of all. Take, for example ' * Thou 
^rt," in Neh. ix. or Psalm Ixxxvi. 

Another thought now suggests itself: — 
That each of us has a special manifesta- 
tion in our lives of what God is, which 
■^ve alone can tell forth for His praise. 

O Lord open Thou our lips ; and our 
TOOUth shall show forth Thy praise. G. S. 



COMFORTS FOR THE CHRISTIAN 
TRAVELLER. 

Man's goings are of the Lord. Pro v. 
XX. 24. 

Thou, oh Lord, art a shield, &c. Psa. 
iii. 3. 

I am with thee. Gen. xxviii. 15. 

I will never leave thee, &c. Heb. xiii. 

S- 

Be strong and of good courage, &c. 
Josh. i. 9. 

Fear not, neither be faint hearted. Isa. 
Tii. 4. 

There shall no evil befall thee. Psa. 
xci. 10, II. 

Thy shoes shall be as iron. Deut. 
■xxxiii. 15. 

The eternal God is thy refuge, &c. 
Deut. xxxiii. 27. 

lie shall cover thee with His feathers. 
Psalm xci. 4. 

Fear not, I am thy shield. Gen. xv. i . 



THE CHRISTL^N'S HIDING ♦ 
PLACE. 

1. Where and how to get hid. Psa. 
cxliii. 9. 

2. With whom. Ps. xxxii. 7, 

3. The Word in us. Ps. cxix. 1 1. 

4. In thy W^ord. Ps. cxix. 114. 

5. Under His wings. Ps. xvii. S, 

6. The God-man. Isa. xxxii. 2. 

7. With Christ in God. Col. iii. 3. 

S. R. B. 



WHAT WE HAVE BY BELIEVING 
IN CHRIST. 

Eternal Life — i John v. 11. Forgive- 
ness of sins — Eph. i. 7. Peace with God 
— Rom. V. I. Made new creatures— 2 
Cor. V. 17. Partakers of the Divine 
Nature — 2 Pet. i. 4. Children and hiMis 
of God — Gal. iii. 26, and Gal. iv. 7. Our 
old man crucified with Christ — Rom. vi. 
6. Made free from the power of sin — 
Rom. vi. 4, and Rom. vi. 22. Victory 
through Christ — i Cor. xv. 57, and i 
John V. 4. More than conquerors 
through Him— Rom. viii. 37. One with 
Christ — ^John xvii. 21, and Eph. v. 30. 
One with Christ in the Father's love — 
John xvii. 23. We have His joy— John 
XV. II. His peace — John xv. 27. His 
glory — ^John xvii. 22. Complete in Him 
— Col. ii. 10. As He is, so are we in 
this world — i John iv. 17. All things 
are yours — i Cor. iii. 21, 22. He that 
spared not His own Son, but delivered 
Him up for us all, how shall He not with 
Him, also, freely give us all things — 
Rom. viii. 32. 



THE PORTRAIT OF A CHRISTIAN 
LADY. 

DRAWN FROM THE WORD OF GOD. 

She is one of the family whom Jesus 
loves — ^John xi. 5. She has had her 
heart " opened," like that of Lydia, "to 
attend" — to take heed — to . the Lord's 
Word. Acts xvi. 14, 

She has, through the Spirit, and by the 
Word, the same unfeigned faith which 
dwelt in Lois and Eunice — 2 Tim. i, 5, 
whereby, like Hannah, her heart rejoices 



I/O 



NOTES ON BIBLE READINGS. 



in the Lord, because she rejoices in His 
salvation. I Sam. ii. i ; Isa. Ixi. lo. 

She sits at Jesus' feet, like Mary, to 
hear His word — Luke x. 39, and to have 
her understanding opened to understand 
the Scriptures— Luke xxiv. 45 ; and with 
"the other Mary," she keeps His say- 
ings, and keeps also all that is said con- 
cerning Him, pondering it in her heart — 
Luke ii. 19, 51. 

She desires, and seeks, like Anna, to 
serve the Lord with self-denial, both by 
night and day — Luke ii. 36, 37 ; aiming 
to be holy both in spirit and body. And 
she is ever ready to speak good of His 
name, to speak of Him to all that are 
looking for redemption- through Him 
alone. Luke ii. 36, 37 ; i Cor. vii. 34. 

She has a heart to labour for the Lord, 
like Tryphena and Tryphosa — Romans 
xvi. 12; and like "those women also 
laboured in the Gospel," and whose 
names are in the Book of Life — Phil. iv. 3. 

She seeks out and ministers to the 
necessities of the Lord's people, especially 
of the fatherless and widows, as Dorcas 
did. Acts ix. 36-39 ; Jas. i. 27. 

She bestows "much labour" upon 
them, as Mary did. Rom. xvi. 6. 

She is "a succourer of many," and 
" a servant of the Church, " like Phebe. 
Rom. xvi. I, 2. 

And thus, like Joanna and Susanna, 
who ministered to the Lord with their 
substance, she ministers to Him now in 
persons of His people. Luke viii. 3 ; 
Matt. XXV. 40. Such is she who is blessed 
among women because she hath believed 1 
Luke i. 42-45. Such is she who " hath 
chosen the good part that . shall not be 
taken away from her ! " Luke x. 42. 

F. R. R. 



THE CHRISTIAN'S CALLING. 

Called by God. Rom. viii. 30 ; 2 
Thess. ii. 14. 

Called of Jesus Christ. Rom. i. 6 ; i 
Peter v. 10. 

Called according to His purpose. Rom. 
viii. 28, 29-30 ; 2 Tim. i. 9. 



Called the sons of God. i John iii. i; 
Gal. iv. 6, 7. 

Called in one body. Col. iii. 15. 

Called to be saints. Rom. i. 7 ; i Cor. 
i. 2 ; I Thess. iv. 7. 

Called into fellowship, i Cor. i. 9. 

Called into the grace of Christ. GaL 
i. 6. 

Called out of darkness into light, i 
Peter ii. 9. 

Called in hope. Eph. i. 18 ; iv. 4 ; 
Rom. V. 2. 

Called to virtue. 2 Pet. i. 3. 
Called by the Gospel. 2 Thess. ii. 14. 
Called to eternal life, i Tim. vi. 12. 
Called to an eternal inheritance. Heb. 
ix. 15 ; I Peter i. 4. 

Called to blessing, i Peter iii. 9. 
Called to liberty. Gal. v. 13. 

Called to peace, i Cor. vii. 15 ; CoL 
iii. 15. 

Called to suffer, i Peter ii. 21 . 

Called to glory, i Thes. ii. 12 ; 2 
Thes. ii. 14 ; i Peter v. 10 ; 2 Peter i. 3. 

A heavenly calling. Heb. iii. 1. 

A holy calling, i Thes. iv. 7 ; 2 Tim» 
i. 9. 

That worthy name by which ye are 
called. Acts xi. 26 ; James ii. 7. 

Ye see your calling, brethren, i Cor. 
i. 26. 

The prize of the high calling. Phil. 
iii. 14. 

Faithful is He that calleth you. i Cor. 
i. 9 ; I Thes. v. 24. 

Walk worthy of. Eph. iv. i ; CoL i. 
10 ; I Pet. i. 15, 16 ; 2 Peter i. 10. 



THE BELIEVER'S POSITION IN 
CHRIST. 

As many as received Him to them gave 
He power to become the sons of God^ 
even to them that believe on His name. 
John i. 12. 

Now in Christ Jesus ye, who sometimes 
were far off, are made nigh by the blood 
of Christ. Eph. ii. 13. 

Accepted in the Beloved. Eph. i. 6. 

Ye are complete in Him. Col. ii. 10. 

There is therefore now no condemna- 
tion to them which are in Christ Jesus. 
Rom. viii. I. 

Heirs of God and joint heirs with 
Christ. Rom. viii. 17. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



171 



ABIDING. 

Abide in Me, and I in you. John xv. 4. 

If ye abide in Me and My words abide 
in you, ye shall ask what ye will and it 
shall be done unto you. John xv. 7. 

If ye keep My commandments ye shall 
abide in my love. John xv. 10. 

He that abideth in Me, and I in him, 
the same bringeth forth much fruit. John 
XV. 5. 

He that loveth not his brother, abideth 
in death, i John ill. 14. 

And he that keepeth His command- 
ments dwelleth in Him, and He in him, 
and hereby we know that He abideth in 
us, by the Spirit which He hath given us. 
I John iii. 24. 

Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth 
not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not 
God. He that abideth in the doctrine of 
Christ, he hath both the Father and the 
Son. 2 John ix. 



THE BELIEVER'S WALK. 
He that saith he abideth in Him ought 
himself also so to walk, even as He 
walked, i John ii. 6. 

As ye have therefore received Christ 
Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in Him. Col. 
li. 6. 

I therefore beseech you that ye walk 
worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are 
called^ with all lowliness and meekness, 
with long suffering, forbearing one 
another in love. Eph. iv. 1,2. 

Walk in love. Eph. v. 2. 

See that ye walk circumspectly. Eph. 
v. 15. 

Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not 
fulfil the lust of the flesh. Gal. v. 16. 



SERVICE. 

No servant can serve two masters. 
Luke xvi. 13. 

The kingdom of God is not meat and 
drink, but righteousness and peace and 
joy in the Holy Ghost, For he that in 
these things serveth Christ is acceptable 
to God, and approved of men. Rom. 
xiv. 17, 18. 

By love serve one another. Gal. v. 13. 

Not with eye service, as men pleasers, 
but as the servants of Christ, doing the 
«\'ill of God from the heart. Eph. vi. 6. 



PROMISES TO BELIEVERS. 

Lo, I am with you alway, even unto 
the end of the world. Matt, xxviii, 20. 

Fear thou not, for I am with thee, be 
not dismayed for I am thy God ; I will 
strengthen thee, yea, I will help thee •,. 
yea, I will uphold thee with the right 
hand of my righteousness. Isaiah xli. 10. 

He hath said, I will never leave thee 
nor forsake thee. Heb. xiii, 5. 

God is able to make all grace abound 
toward you ; that ye, always having all 
sufficiency in all things, may abound to- 
every good work. 2 Cor. ix. 8, 

Now the God of peace that brought 
again from the dead our Lord Jesus, 
that Great Shepherd of the sheep, 
through the blood of the everlasting 
covenant, make you perfect in every 
good work to do His will, working in. 
you that which is well-pleasing in His 
sight through Jesus Christ, to whom be 
glory for ever and ever. Amen. Heb.. 
xiii. 20,21. 



THE STANDING AND DUTIES 
OF BELIEVERS. 

I Thess. V. 8. 

1. They are children "of the day."" 
(i) They walk in the light, vrs. 4-7, r 
John i. 6-8, as He is in the light, Eph. v. 
1-15, avoiding thus the works of dark- 
ness, Eph. iv. 17-24, and following Him. 
who is the world's only light, John viii^ 
12, and xii. 35, 36. (2) They wait for 
the day, Rom. xiii. 12-14 ; Heb. x. 25 ; 
Psalm XXX. 5 ; Mai. iv. 2 ; Psalm cxxx^ 
5,6. 

2. They stand prepared. — Be sober ; 
or, as in verse 6. They watch and are 
sober, not sleeping as others do, vrs. 6,. 
7 ; Matt.. XXV. 5 ; Eph. v. 14, not care- 
less, 2 Peter iii. 4, but sober ; i Cor- 
ix. 24-27 ; Eph. v. 18 ; and watchful,. 
Mark xiii. 33-37 ; watchful against sin, 

1 Peter iv. 1-5 ; v. 8 ; watching for His^ 
coming, Titus ii. 13, 14 ; i Thess. i. 10 ; 

2 Thess. i. 10 ; iii. 5. 



f72 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



3. The power of their preparation, 
putting on the breast plate of faith and 
love, and for an hehnet, the hope of 
salvation. — The breastplate, because we 
are still warring and need it ; i Tim. 
vi. 12 ; 2 Cor. x. 4 ; of faith in Ilis sal- 
vation, Isaiah i. 18 ; i Peter ii. 24 ; of 
faith in Himself,, Isaiah xxvi. 3, 4 ; Col. 
i. 27 ; of love to Him, Rev. i. 4, 5 ; i 
Peter i. 8 ; of love to all for His sake, 2 
Cor. V. 14, 15, and as our helmet the 
hope of salvation, Heb. vi. 18-20, sure 
and certain, for already within the veil, 
Rom. V. 5 ; John xvii. 24 ; i John iii. 2, 3. 



THE MEASURE OF THE BE- 
LIEVER'S BLESSINGS. 
"Not according to our works." 
We have been predestinated according 
to the good pleasure of His will. Eph. i. 5. 
Called according to His purpose. 
Rom. viii. 28. 

Saved according to His mercy. Titus 

iii. 5- 

Forgiven according to the riches of 
His grace. Eph. i. 7. 

We are blessed according as He hath 
chosen us. Eph. i. 3, 4. 

Strengthened according to His glori- 
ous power. Col. i. II. 

Supplied according to His riches in 
glory. Phil. iv. 19. 

We shall be fashioned like unto His 
glorious body, according to the working 
whereby He is able even to subdue all 
things unto Himself. Phil. iii. 21. 

THE BELIEVER'S LIFE IN ALL 
THINGS. 
By Him all which believe are justified 
from all things. Acts xiii. 39. 

PROMISES IN ALL THINGS. 

All things whatsoever ye shall ask 
in prayer, believing, ye shall receive. 
Matt. xxi. 22. 

: All things are possible to him that 
believeth. Mark ix. 23. 

Pie that overcometh shall inherit all 
things. Rev. xxi. 7. 



POSSESSIONS IN ALL THINGS. 

His Divine power hath given unto 
us all things that pertain unto life and 
godliness. 2 Peter i. 3. 

All things are yours, i Cor. iii. 21. 

The living God giveth us richly all 
things to enjoy. I Tim. vi. 17. 

All things are for your sakes. 2 Cor. 
iv. 15. 

God is able to make all grace abound 
toward you, that ye always having all 
sufficiency in all things may abound 
unto every good work. 2 Cor. ix. 8. 

He that spared not His own Son, but 
delivered Him up for us all ; how shall 
He not with Him also freely give us all 
things. Rom. viii. 32. 

Even as the green herb have I given 
you all things. Gen. ix. 3. 

God giveth to all, life and breath and 
all things. Acts xvii. 25. 

TEACHING OF THE BELIEVER IN ALL 
THINGS. 

Ye have an unction from the Holy 
One, and ye know all things, i John ii. 20. 

We know that all things work to- 
gether for good to them that love God. 
Rom. viii. 28. 

The Holy Ghost. He shall teach you 

all things, and bring all things to your 

remembrance. John xiv. 26. (All things, 

limited by the words, whatsoever I have 

said unto you.) 

The same anointing teacheth you of 
all things, i John ii. 27. 

God hath revealed them unto us by 

His Spirit, for the Spirit searcheth all 

things, yea, the deep things of God. i 

Cor. ii. 10. 

In all things I am instructed both to 
be full and to be hungry. I can do 
all things through (in) Christ which 
strengtheneth me. Phil. iv. 12, 13. 

The Lord give thee understanding in 
all things. 2 Tim. ii. 7. 

They that seek the Lord understand 
all things. Prov. xxviii. 8. 

EXHORTATIONS IN ALL THINGS. 

Watch thou in all things. 2 Tim. iv. 5. 
Do all things without murmurings 
and disputings. Phil, ii. 14. 

But rather give alms of such things 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



175 



as ye have ; and behold all things are 
clean unio you. Luke ii, 41. 

Godliness is profitable unto all things. 
I Tim. iv. 8. 

Let all things be done unto edifying. 
I Cor. xiv. 26. 

Let all things be done decently and 
in order, i Cor. xiv. 40. 

Giving thanks always for all things 
unto God .... in the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. Eph. v. 20. 

Charity beareth all things, believeth 
all things, hopeth all things, endureth 
all things. I Cor. xiii. 7. 

Above all things have fervent charity 
among yourselves, i Peter iv. 8. 

That they may adorn the doctrine of 
God our Saviour in all things. Tit. ii. 10. 

Teaching them to observe all things 
whatsoever I have commanded you. 
Matt, xxviii. 20. 

That God in all things may be glori- 
fied through Jesus Christ, to whom be 
praise and dominion for ever and ever. 
Amen, i Peter iv. 11. 



RICHES IN GLORY. 

Believers in the Lord Jesus Christ 
have present joy and peace arising 
from a sense of forgiveness of sins. 
Even on earth they have sweet foretastes 
of the happiness of Heaven — precious 
earnests of treasures to be enjoyed here- 
after. They may not possess much 
treasure on earth, but their riches as 
well as their relationships in Heaven are 
glorious beyond description. 

The following are some of these 
inestimable blessings : — 

They have a sure hope in Heaven. 
Heb. vi. ig ; Col. i. 5. 

A Saviour in Heaven, i Peter iii. 22 ; 
Phil. iii. 20. 

Their life is in Heaven hidden . with 
Christ in God. Col. iii. 1-3 ; Eph. ii. 6. 

Their citizenship, and therefore their 
comersation, is in Heaven. Phil. iii. 20. 

They have a great High Priest in 
Heaven. Heb. iv. 14. 



And an incorruptible inheritance in 
Heaven, kept for them and they for it, 
verses 4 and 5. i Peter i. 4. 

Their names are written in Heaven. 
Luke X. 20. 

They lay up treasure in Heaven. 
Matt. vi. 20. 

Their hearfs affections are in Heaven. 
Matt. vi. 21 ; Col. iii. 2. 

They have a Master in Heaven. CoL 
iv. I. 

Who will give a good reward in 
Heaven for service on earth. Matt. v. 12. 

Chief of all, they have a Father in 
Heaven, who will soon welcome home 
the whole of His redeemed children. 
Matt. V. 16; John xx. 17; Rom. viii. 14-15. 

Now unto Him that is able to keep 
you from falling, and to present you 
faultless before the presence of His glory 
with exceeding joy, to the only wise 
God our Saviour, be glory and majesty, 
dominion and power, both now and 
ever. Amen. Jude 24, 25. 



THE LIFE OF THE BELIEVER. 

Because I live, ye shall live also. 
John xiv. 19. 

He that eateth Me, even he shall live 
by Me. John vi. 57. 

I live ; yet not I, but Christ liveth in 
me. Gal. ii. 20. 

Called unto the fellowship of His Son 
Jesus Christ, i Cor. i. 9. 

God . . . hath quickened us together 
with Christ. Eph. ii. 5. 

We walk by faith, not by sight. 2 
Cor. V. 7. 

Ye are dead, and your life is hid with 
Christ in God. Col. iii. 3. 

He that believeth on Me hath ever- 
lasting life. John vi. 47. 

If we live in the Spirit, let us also 
walk in the Spirit. Gal. v. 25. 

Sorrowful, yet always rejoicing. 2 
Cor. vi. 10. 

Always bearing about in the body the 
dying of the Lord Jesus. 2 Cor. iv. 10. 

For me to live is Christ, and to die is 
gain. Phil. i. 21. 

To be spiritually minded is life and 
peace. Rom. viii. 6. 

Our fellowship is with the Father and 
with His Son. i John i. 3. 



S74 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



If any man will come after Me, let 

him deny himself. Matt. xvi. 24. 

Ye are complete in Him. Col. ii. 10. 

We also should walk in newness of 
.life. Rom. vi. 4. 

I give unto them eternal life, and they 
-shall never perish. John x. 28. 

For we are made partakers of Christ. 
Hob. iii. 14. 

Partakers of the divine nature. 2 Peter 
i. 4. 

When I am weak, then am I strong. 
.2 Cor. xii. 10. 

Alive unto God through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Rom. vi. 11. 

Risen with Christ, seek those things 
which are above. Col. ii. 3. 

I will walk before the Lord in the land 
of the living. Psalm cxvi. 9. 

Holy brethren, partakers of the 
heavenly calling. Heb. iii. i, 

God hath from the beginning chosen 
you to salvation. 2 Thess. ii. 13. 

Whosoever liveth and believeth in Me 
.shall never die. John xi. 26. 

I live by the faith of the Son of God, 
•who loved me. Gal. ii. 20, 

None of us liveth to himself. Rom. 

:xiv. 7. 

Whether we live therefore, or die, we 
.are the Lord's. Rom xiv. 8. 



ATTITUDES OF THE BELIEVER. 

Leaning. John xiii. 23. 

Lying down. Psalm xxiii. 2. 

Sitting. Luke viii. 35 ; Deut.xxxiii.3. 

Standing. Eph. vi. 13; Phil. iv. i. 

Walking. Eph. ii. 10 ; Gal. v. 25. 

Running, i Cor. ix. 24 ; Heb. xii. i . 

Mounting up. Isaiah xl. 31 ; i Thess. 
iv. 17. 

THE BELIEVER'S CALLING. 

It is a high calling, Phil. iii. 14. 

It is a holy calling, 2 Tim. i. 9. 

It is a heavenly calling, Heb. iii. i. 

It is God who hath called us, 2 Tim. 
i. 9. 

It is not according to our works, 2 
Tim. i. 9 ; Rom. viii. 28. 

It is in and by Christ Jesus, Phil. iii. 
14 ; 1 Pet. v. 10. 

It is a calling independent of all 
worldly honor and distinctions, i Cor* 
Kxvi. 28. 



We are called to be saints, Rom. i. 7 ; 
I Cor. i. 2 ; i Thess. iv. 7. 

We are called to follow Christ's steps, 
I Peter ii, 21. 

We are called to exhibit (now) all love, 
forgiveness, and Christian graces, Eph. 
iv. 1-3 ; I Peter iii. 8, 9. 

We are called to liberty. Gal. v. 13. 

We are called to glory and virtue^ 2 

Peter i. 5. 

We are called to be with Christ, Rev. 
xvii. 14. 

We are called unto the fellowship of 
Jesus, I Cor. i. 9. 

We are called unto God's marvellous 
light, I Peter ii. 9. 

We are called to eternal life, i Tim. 

vi. 12. 

We are called to an eternal inherit- 
ance, Heb. ix. 13. 

We are called to the obtaining of the 
glory of our Lord Jesus Christ, 2 Thess, 
ii. 14 ; Rom. viii. 30. 

God hath called us unto his kingdom 
and glory, i Thess. ii, 12; i Pet. v. 10. 

The believer prays to be counted 

worthy of this calling; to realize his 
high calling, Eph. i. 18. 

It sits before us a prize to press for- 
ward unto, Phil. iii. 14. 

We should seek to walk worthy this 

calling wherewith we are called, Eph. 

iv. I I Thess. ii. 12. 

We should give diligence to make our 
calling and election sure, 2 Pet. i. 11. 

Faithful is He that calleth you who 
also will do it, i Thess. v. 24. 



THE PAST AND PRESENT OF 
THE CHILDREN OF GOD. 
(Eph. ii.) 
I. Dead in trespasses and sins. Ver. 

1 . Dead to God — hears not God's voice, 
feels not His love, sees not his beauty. 
Psa. xxviii. i ; Psa. cxliii. 7 ; Isa. liii. 

2, 3 ; Luke xv, 24, 32 ; Col, ii. 13. 

2.. Walking according to the course of 
this world. Ver, 2. The sinner, dead 
to God, is yet alive and full of activities, 
ever going about. Rom. iii. 12-16 ; x. 
3 ; Gal. V. 19-21 ; i John ii. 15-17 ; v. 
19 ; James iv. i.. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



175 



3. Walking according to the prince of ' 
the power of the air. Verse 2. World 
and devil going same way. (2 Cor. iv. 4; 
John xiv. 30; Luke iv. 5, 6,) until the 
fulfilment of Matt. vi. 10; Rev, xi. 15, 
17; xii. 10 ; Micah iv. 8. Contrast 
last clause verse 2 (Eph. ii.) with Phil, 
ii. 13. 

4. Among whom {i. e. children of dis- 
obedience) we all had our conversation in 
times past. Ver. 3. Fellowship with the 
children of disobedience, a thing of the 
past to the children of God. i Peter iv. 
2, 3; 2 Cor. vi. 14-18; Gal. i. 4. 

5. In the lusts of our flesh. Verse 3. 
A comparison of this with verse 2 shows 
that the world, the devil, and the flesh, 
are a threefold cord. See also why the 
Lord calls Peter " Satan." Matt. xvi. 23. 

6. Fulfilling the desires of the flesh and 
of the mind. Verse 3. Sensuality and 
intellectuality may be simply on ooposite 
sides of the broad road. 

7. By nature the children of wrath, 
even as others. Ver. 3. Wrath is not 
only deserved, but inherited: the sinner's 
birthright. John iii. 36 ; Rom. v. 14, 19. 

8. Wherefore remember, that ye being 
in time past Gentiles. Ver. i t Gentil- 
ism a thing of the past, i Cor. x. 32 ; 
xii. 2 ; Col. iii. 1 1 Matt. xv. 26 j Phil, 
iii. 2. 

9. Uncircumcision. Ver. ii. Expres- 
sive of the unjudged condition of the na- 
tural man. i Sam. xvii. 26, 36 Col. ii. 
II, 13 ; Ezek. xxxii. 21, 32. 

10. Without Christ. Ver. 12. Isa. 
iiii. 3 ; John i. 10 ; Luke xxiii. 18. 

11. Aliens from the commonwealth of 
Israel. Ver. 12, No national blessing 
like Israel. Deut. xxxiii. 29 ; Ezek xiii. 
9 ; John x, 16. 

12. Strangers from the covenants of 
promise. Ver. 12. No national pro- 
mise like Israel. Rom. ix. 4, 8. 

13. No hope. No national: hope like 
Israel. Luke ii. 25 ; Acts xxviii. 20. 
Hope a brin^ht and sure expectation. 



14. Vv''ithout God (ver 12). A creature 

lost to its Creator, Psa. xiv. i ; Job. xxi. 
14; Jude 13. 

15. Afar off, (ver. 17), Luke xv. 20 ; 
Isa. vii. 19 ; Zech. ix. 10 ; Acts ii. 39. 

16. Strangers and foreigners, (ver, 19), 
Isa. Ii. I. 

17. Loved in this condition with a 

great love, (ver. 4 and first clause of ver. 

5), Ezek. xvi. 6 ; Luke xv. 20 ; Titus iii. 

4 ; Rom. V. 8 ; John iii. 16; Rev. i. 5 ; 

" loved and washed," not "washed and 
loved." 

18. Quickened, (ver. 5), Ezek. xvi. 6 ; 
xxxvii. 3-10 ; John v. 24, 25 ; xi. 25 ; 
Col. ii. 13. 

19. Raised, (ver. 6), Col. ii. 12 ; iii. 
I ; I Sam. ii. 8. 

20. Seated in heavenly places, (ver. 
6), Eph. i. 20 ; i Cor. xv. 48. 

21. In Christ Jesus, (ver. 6), Rom. vi. 
11-23; viii- I. 39; Eph. i. i, 3, 4, 6, 7, 
10; ii. 10, 13, 15, 21, 22; iv. 15; Phil, i, 
I ; Col. i, 2; ii. 6, 11, etc. 

22. Vessels for the display of the ex- 
ceeding riches of God's grace in ages to 
come, (ver. 7). Rom, viii. 17, 18 ; ix. 23 ; 
2 Thess. i. 10. 

23. God's worknlanship, (ver. 10), Ps. 

xix. I ; c. 3 (tj-pical) ; cxix. 73 ; cxxxix. 
14-16. 

24. Made nigh by the blood of Christ, 
(ver. 13), Heb. x. 19. 

25. Having access through the Son, 
by the Spirit, to the Father, (ver. 18), 
John xiv. 6; Rom. v. 2 ; Eph. iii. 12 ; 
I Peter iii. 18 ; contrast to the trinity of 
ver. 2, 3. 

26. Fellow-citizens with the saints, 
(ver. 19), Phil. iii. 20, (Gr.) ; Heb. xii. 
22, 23. 

27. The household of God, (ver. 19), 
Gal. vi. 10; Eph. iii. 15. The master 
washes the feet of the servants, John xiii. 

28. An holy temple, (ver. 21). The 
house of God now on earth to be filled 
with the sacrifice of praise continually^ 
I Tim. iii, 15 ; i Pet. 2, 5. 

29. An habitation of God through 
the Spirit, (ver. 22), i Cor. iii. 16 ; vi. 
1} : contrast Rev. xviii. 2. 



lyt) 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



30. What manner of persons ought 
ye to be in all holy conversation and 
godliness, 2 Pel. iii. 11 ; Eph. iv. 12; 
Rom. xii. i ; Phil. iv. i ; Eph. v. 8. 

31. Henceforth let us live not unto 

ourselves, but unto Him who died for 
us, and rose again, 2 Cor, v. 15. 



THE BELIEVER'S FUTURE 
TREASURE AND REWARD. 

Matt. vi. 20 ; 2 Peter i. ii ; i Cor, iii. 

14 : 2 John viii ; Matt. xxv. 34 ; 2 Tim. 

iv. 8 ; Psalm cxviii. 8 ; Isaiah xvii. 7 ; 

I Tim. vi. 19 ; Luke xvi. 9 ; Dan. xii. 3; 

Heb. xi. 40; Eph, i. 18 ; John xiv. 2 ; 

Psalm xvi. 11 ; Isaiah xvii, 5, 6; Isaiah 
ii.'22. 



A GIFT TO BELIEVERS. 

Unspeakable gift. 2 Cor, ix. 15, 

His Son. John iii, 16. 

Eternal life through Jesus Christ, etc, 
Rom. vi. 23. 

A witness, a leader and commander. 
Isaiah Iv. 4. 

Eternal life and they shall never perish. 
Tohn X. 28. 



THE SAINT'S PORTION AND 
INHERITANCE. 

The Lord their portion. Psalm xvi. 
5; Ixxvii. 26; Rom. viii. 17. 

God's testimonies. Psalm cxix. 11 1. 

The earth. Matt,v.5; Psalm xxxvii. 11. 

Salvation, gltjry. Heb.i.14; Pro.iii,35. 

Everlasting life. Matt, xix. 29, 

Kingdom prepared. Matt. xxv. 34. 

A blessing, i Peter iii. 9. 

All things. I Cor, iii. 21, 22 ; Rev, 
Kxi. 7. 

Is in Christ. Eph. i. 11, 

Eternal. Heb.ix.15 ; Psalm xxxvii. 18. 

Incorruptible, i Peter i. 4. 

THE FUTURE OF THE 
BELIEVER. 

We shall be ... . changed, i Cor. xv. 
51. 52. 

We shall be. . ..glorified, Romans 
viii. 17. 

We shall be, . . .like Him. i John iii, 2. 

We shall be.... with Him. 2 Tim. 
li. 12. 

We shall. . . .see Him as He is. i 
lohn iii. 2. 

Face to face, i Cor. xiii. 12. 

In His beauty. Isaiah xxxiii. 17, 

Altogether lovely. Song v. 16. 



THE CHRISTIAN ARMOUR. 

Put on the whole armour of God. 
Eph. vi. 11-13. 

Put on the armour of light. Romans 
xiii. 12. 

Armour of righteousness. 2 Cor. vi. 7. 

Breastplate of righteousness. Eph 
vi. 14. 

Helmet of salvation. Eph. vi. 17 ; i 
Thess. V. 8 ; Isaiah Hx. 17. 

Feet shod with the gospel of peace. 
Eph. vi. 15; Isaiah Hi. 7; Nah. i. 15. 

Peace I leave with you, &c. John 
xiv. 27. 

Shield of faith. Eph. vi. 16. 

Fear not, I am thy shield, &c. Gen,. 

XV. I. 

He is our help and our shield. Psalm 
xxxiii. 20. 

His truth shall be thy shield. Psalm, 
xci. 4 ; XXXV. 2. 

He is a shield. Prov. xxx. 5. 

Sword of the Spirit, the Word of God. 
Eph. vi. 17. 

Sword of the Spirit, in His quiver. 
Isaiah xlix. 2. 

Sharp two edged sword. Rev. i. 16. 

Sharp sword with two edges. Rev., 
ii, 12. 

W^ord of God, quick and powerful.. 
Heb. iv. 12. 

Hour of my salvation, &c. Ps, xviii. 2. 

Prayer. Eph, vi. 18. 

Watch and pray. Matt. xxvi. 41 ;. 

Mark xiii. 33 ; xiv. 38. 

Christ's example. Mark i. 35 ; Luk& 
xviii. I. 

Pharisee and Publican. Luke xviii, t i . 

Patient waiting for Christ. 2Thes.iii.5. 

Jehovah Nissi. The Lord my banner. 
Ex. xvii. 15. 

His banner over me was love. 
Cant. ii. -4. 

God is love, i John iv. 16. 

Instances of faith. Heb. xi. 

I have kept the faith. 2 Tim. iv. 7. 

Fight the good fight of faith, i Tim. 
vi. 12. 

War a good warfare, i Tim. i. 18 ; 
Psalm liv. 

As a good soldier. 2 Tim. ii. 3. 

God which giveth us the victory, i 
Cor. XV. 57. 

Encouragements to those who over- 
come. I John V. 4; Rev. ii, 7, 11. 17, 

26 ; Rev. iii. 5, 12, 21 ; Rev, xii. 10 ; 
Rev. xxi. 7. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



177 



THE BELIEVER'S STANDING. 
Phil. i. 6; Phil. iv. 19; Jude 24; 
Rom. xiv. 4 ; Rom. viii. 39 ; 2 Tim. i. 12; 

1 Peter i. 5. 

ESTABLISHED. 

By faith. — 2 Chron. xx. 20 ; Isaiah 
vii. 9 ; Rom. iv. 5 ; John vi. 28, 29 ; 
Rom. V. I, 3. 

By whom. — 2 Cor. 21, 22 ; Eph. ii. 4, 
10 ; Rom. xvi. 25-27. 

On what foundation. — Psalm xl. 1-4 ; 
Eph. ii. 19, 20 ; i Cor. iii. 11. 

In a way of safety and power. — Psalm 
xxxvii. 23, 24 ; Psalm cxxi ; Isaiah xli. 
10, 13 ; Rom. viii. 35-39 ; 2 Chron. xxvii. 
6, margin. 

In the faith. — Col. ii. 6, 7 ; John vii. 
16, 17 ; Acts xvi. 4, 5 ; Acts xvii. 11 ; 
Acts xiv. 22 ; 2 Cor. xiii. 5 ; i Cor. xvi. 
13 ; Eph. iv. 5, 13, 14, 15 ; I Peter iii. 15; 

2 Tim. iv. 6, 7, 8 ; Rom. i. 16. 

In holiness. — Deut. xxviii. 9 ; Eph. i, 
3, 4 ; I Peter ii. 9 ; i Thess. iii. 12, 13 ; 
I Peter i. 13-19 ; 2 Cor. vi. 16, 17, 18. 

In grape. — Heb. xiii. 9 ; Rom. iii. 24 ; 
Rom. V. 1-2 ; Rom. vi. 14 ; Titus ii. 11 
to 14; 2 Peter iii. 17, 18 ; Eph. iii. 14 
to 21. 

In every good word and work. — 2 
Thess. ii. 16, 17 ; 2 Cor. ix. 8 ; John ix. 
4; I Peter v. 6-11. S. R. B. 



PLEASING THE LORD. 

Praise, this also shall please, Psalm 
Ixix. 31. 

God is well pleased, Heb. xiii. 16, 21. 

Those things that please Him, John 
viii. 29. 

The good pleasure, etc, 2 Thess. i. 1 1 . 

Those things that please Me, Isaiah 
Ixi. 4. 

It is pleasant, Psa. cxlvii. i, 11. 

To please God, etc., i Thess. iv. i. 

Please Him, etc., 2 Tim. ii. 4. 

Unto all pleasing. Col. i. 10. 

Man's ways please, etc., Prov. xvi. 7. 

Well-pleasing to God, Phil. iv. 8. 

Father's good pleasure, Luke xii. 32. 

Pleasing in his sight, i John iii. 22. 

Without faith it is impossible to please 
God, Heb. xi. 5. 

It is pleasant, Psa. cxxxv. 3. 



BE YE FOLLOWERS OF GOD. 
Ephesians v. I . 

In holiness, i Pet. i. 15, 16 ; Lev. 
xix. 2. 

In love, I John iv. 2 ; Matt. v. 44, 45 ; 
Eph. v. 2. 

In being perfect, Matt. v. 48. 

In being merciful, Luke vi. 36 ; Eph. 
iv. 32. 

Illustrations : — 

Caleb, Num. xiv. 24. 

David, I Kings xiv. 8. 

Christ says "follow me," John xxi. 
19; x. 27. 

In what are we to follow Jesus ? 
In doing His Father's will, John iv. 
34 ; V. 30 ; vi. 38. 

In going about doing good, Acts x. 38. 

In taking up the cross, Matt. x. 38 ; 
xvi. 34 ; Luke xiv. 27. 

We must not follow afar oflF like Peter, 
Luke xxii. 54. 

We must be willing to leave all to 
follow Him, Matt. ix. 20 ; Mark i. 18 ; 
Luke V. II ; xiv. 33. 

Promises to following Him : — 

Shall not walk in darkness, Mark x. 
28, 29, 30 ; Luke xviii. 28, 29, 30. 

Shall be fishers of men. Matt. iv. 19. 

Shall sit upon thrones, etc., Matt. 
xix. 28. 



WHAT IS GIVEN TO THE 

BELIEVER AND HE THAT 

OVERCOMETH. 

A new name. Rev. ii. 17. 

The morning star. Rev. ii. 28. 

The white robe. Rev. vi. 11. 

A new song. Rev. v. 9 ; Rev. xiv. 3^ 

Crown of life. Rev. ii. lo. 

Palms. Rev. vii. 9. 

Living fountains of water. Rev.. 
vii. 17. 

Salvation. Isaiah Ixi. 10. 

Strength. Psalm xviii. 32. 

Joy. Rom. xv. 13. 

Wisdom, sanctification, righteousness,, 
redemption. I Cor. i. 30. 

Power over all nations. Rev. ii. 26. 

Mansion in the Father's house 
John xiv. 2. 

Eternal life. John x. 28. 

Seal in the foreliead. Rev. vii. 3. 

A seat on the throne. Rev. iii. 21. 

Bread of life. John vi. 35. 

Victory, i Cor. xv. 57. 

Peace. John xiv. 27. 



I7S 



NOTLS roii i::ble readings. 



CHOOSE THE THINGS THAT 
PLEASE ME. Isa. Ivi. 4. 

I Thess. ii. 4 ; Col. i. 9, 10 ; John xi. 

12 ; Rom. viii. 8 ; Gen. v. 24 ; i Thess. 

iv. I ; John viii. 29 ; i John iii. 22; Heb. 
xi. 6 ; xi. 5 ; Prov. xvi. 7. 



THE BELIEVER'S PEACE OF 
HEART. 

John xiv. 27 ; John xvi. 33 ; John xx. 

19, 21, 26; Isaiah xxvi. 3 ; Phil. iv. 6, 7; 
Col. iii. 15. 



RELATIVE DUTIES OF BE- 
LIEVERS. ■ 

A new commandment I give unto you, 
that ye love one another : as I have 
io^■ed you, that ye also love one another. 
John xiii. 34. 

Now are they many members, yet but 
one body, i Cor. xii. 20, 

Ye ought to wash one another's feet. 
John xiii. 14. 

Be kindly affectioned one to another. 
Rom. xii. 10. 

In honor preferring one another. 
Rom. xii. 10. 

Be of the same mind one toward 
another. Rom. xii. 16. 

Receive ye one another, as Christ also 
received us to the glory of God. Rom. 
XV. 7. 

By love serve one another. Gal. v. 13. 

Bear ye one another's burdens. Gal. 
vi. 2. 

Be ye kind one to another, tender- 
hearted. Eph. iv. 32. 

Forgive one another. Eph, iv. 32. 

Forbearing one another. Col. iii 13. 

Teaching and admonishing one 
another. Col. iii. 16. 

Comfort one another, i Thess.iv.i8. 

Edify one another, i Thess. v. 1 1 . 

And let us consider one another to 
'^..ovoke unto love and to good works. 
Heb X, 24. 

Exhorting one another, and so much 
the more as ye see the day approaching. 
Heb. X. 25, 

Confess your faults one to another. 
Jaines v. 16. 

Pray for one another. Jas. v. 16. 

Having compassion one of another. 
1 Peter iii. 8. 

Use hospitality one to another, i 
Peter iv. 9, 

All of you be subject one to another. 
I Peter v. 5. 

Beloved let us love one another, for 
love is of God. I John iv, 7. 



SUGGESTIONS FOR YOUNG 
CHRISTIANS. 

Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or 
whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of 
God. I Cor. X. 31. 

1. Never neglect daily private prayer ; 
if possible have stated times for this 
exercise, and when you pray, remember 
that God is present, and that He hears 
your prayer. Heb. xi. 6. 

2. Never neglect private Bible reading; 
and when you read, remember that God 
is speaking to you, and that you are to 
believe and act upon what He says. 
Backsliding generally begins with the 
neglect of private prayer and scripture 
reading. John v. 39. 

3. Never let a day pass without trying 
to do something for Jesus. Every night 
reflect what Jesus has done for you, and 
then ask yourself, what am I doing for 
Him? Matt. vi. 13, 16. 

4. If ever you are in doubt as to a 
thing being right or wrong, at once ask 
God's guidance and blessing. — Col. iii. 
17. If you cannot do this, stand still, — 
Rom. xiv. 23. 

5. Never take your Christianity from 
Christians, or argue that because such 
and such people do so and so, that there- 
fore you may. — 2 Cor. x. 12. You should 
ask yourself, how would Christ act in my 
place? and strive to follow Him. — ^John 
X. 27. 

6. Never believe what you feel if it 
contradicts God's word. Ask yourself, 
can what I feel be true, if God's word be 
true ? and if both cannot be true, believe 
God and make your own heart a liax. — 
Rom. in. 4; i John v. 10, 11. 

Remember the Saviour's words : herein 
is my Father glorified that ye bear much 
fruit, &c. John xv. 8. 

Without Me ye can do nothing. John 
XV. 5. 



SUGGESTIONS TO YOUNG 

CHRISTIANS. 

You have accepted the gospel of God 

concerning His Son, Jesus Christ, Rom. 

i. I, as it has been preached to you in 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



179 



word and song, according to the 
Scriptures, that Christ died for your sins 
and lives in heaven for your justification ; 
-and with all your weakness and imper- 
fections, you come to Him, and trust 
Him as your Saviour. Permit me to 
make the following suggestions as to the 
life in Christ that is before you : 

1. The authority for your salvation is 
the word of God. The Holy Spirit 
bears witness to the word^ not to our 
feelings. In proportion as you believe 
the promises, and are satisfied to rest 
upon them without reference to your 
feelings, will you have the witness of the 
Spirit. See i John v. 9-13 ; iv. 9, 10, 19 ; 
fohn V. 24 ; John i. 12 ; John iii. 14-18 ; 
Acts xiii. 38, 39 ; 2 Cor. v. 18-21 ; i Cor. 
XV. 1-4; Rom. V. 1-8; Rom. viii. i; 
Rom. X. 8-10. All of these promises are 
for you. If you trust in them, God will 
keep His word^ you will have the salva- 
tion. Let the experience of feelmg 
■come as God please. 

2. Having accepted Christ, turn 
■square away from every known sin, 
looking to Jesus for power to do so. 
^om. xii. 1-3 ; 2 Cor. vii. I ; Gal. v. 13-16; 
Eph. iv. I, 2, 22-32. 

3. Let nothing separate you from the 
love of Christ — that is, from the believing 
that He loves you — that He has com- 
passion upon your weakness, sympathy 
for your failings, and forgiveness for your 
-sins under any and all circumstances. 
If you stumble and fall, if you are over- 
<come, go to Him, confess, and He will 
forgive and restore you. As you confess, 
look away to the cross, and see that the 
sins confessed were put there, and have 
been atoned for, and you will go in pe'ace, 
with grace in your heart to have less 
confidence in yourself, and more con- 
fidence in Christ to keep you in future. 
John xiii. i; Rom. viii. 31-39; 2 Cor. 
xii. 9 ; Heb. ii. 16-18 ; Heb. iv. 14-16 ; 
I John V. 8-10 ; i John v. i. 

4. Let no day pass without getting a 
portion of God's word into your heart ; 



don't make any rule that you will read 
so many chapters a day, but study the 
word ; one verse in the heart, is better 
than twenty chapters carelessly read ; 
and let no day pass without secret prayer. 
Cultivate the spirit of prayer ; lift your 
heart silently to God during hours of 
business, in hours of leisure, upon the 
street, in wakeful hours of night, and 
busy hours by day — when tempted, when 
depressed, when joyful. God loves you ; 
you have become reconciled to Him, your 
sins are all forgiven, and He loves to 
have you think of Him, and look to Him 
in all things. Phil. iv. 4-7 ; 2 Tim. iii. 
14-17; I Peter ii. i, 2; James i. 5; 
James iv. 6-8. 

5. Neglect no known duty. Be prompt 
in obeying the leadings of the Holy Spirit. 
Do not trifle with convictions He may 
give you as you study God's word in 
regard to any command you find there, 
that you should obey. If you resist 
doing His will, you will grieve Him, and 
your communion with Christ will be 
overclouded. 

He commands us to confess Christ 
with our mouths and before men. Rom. 
X. 9 ; Matt. X. 32, 33. 

He commands us to be baptised in 
His name. Mark xvi. 16 ; Acts xvi. 31, 
33; Acts viii. 35-38 ; I Peter iii. 21, 22. 

He commands us to identify ourselves 
with His church, and break bread and 
drink the wine in memory of His death, 
and to show our hope in His coming. 
Luke xxii. 17-20 ; Acts ii. 42, 46, 47 ; i 
Cor. xi. 23-26 ; I Cor. xii. 13 ; Heb. x. 25. 

A saving faith in Christ will manifest 
itself in a readiness to obey these com- 
mands, and as God gives grace, all the 
injunctions of His word will become 
precious to you, and it will be your joy 
to walk in obedience to them, in the 
power of the new nature within you. 

And now dear friend in Christ Jesus, 
may God our Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ our Saviour, fill you with all joy 
and peace in believing. We commend 



\ 



i8o 



■:OTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



you unto God and the word of His grace, 
A^hich is able to build you up, and to 
give you an inheritance among all them 
which are sanctified. D. W. Whittle. 



MANIFESTATION OF CHRIST TO 
THE WORLD BY HIS PEOPLE. 

1. His purpose and order. John xvii. 
i8, 20, 21 ; Mark xvi. 15. 

2. Life. Jarnes i. 18 ; John i. 13 ; i 
Peter i. 23 ; i Johniii. 9 ; Col. iii, 1-5. 

3. Membership, i Cor. vi. 15 ; Eph. 
V. 30 ; I Cor. xii. 27 ; Rom. xii. 5 ; vi. 13. 

4. Position. Matt. x. 40 ; i John iv. 
17 ; Gal. ii. 20 ; 2 Cor. v. 14, 15, 17, 

5. Light. John viii, 12 ; Matt. v. 14, 
15:2 Cor. iv. 6 ; Phil. ii. 15, 16 ; Matt. 
V. 16; Eph. V. 8. 

6. Character. Matt. v. 13 ; Mark ix. 
50; Luke xiv. 34, 35. 

7. Office. John iv. 15, 16.; xv. 27; 
I Peter ii. 9, 12 ; Coh i. 27 ; Gal. iv. 19; 
i. 15, i6; Titus ii. 14. H. M. Parsons. 

CHRISTIANS. 

Are to be buried with Christ. Col. 
ii, 12. 

Are to be crucified with Christ. Gal. 
ii. 20, 

Are to be dead with Christ. Col. ii. 20. 

Are to be hidden with Christ. Col. 

iii. 3- 

Are to be risen with Christ, Col. iii.i. 

Are to be baptised (unto His death.) 
Rom. vi. 3. 

Are to be planted (in death.) Rom. 
vi. 5. 

Are to be sacrificed with Christ. John 
xvii. 19 ; Heb. ii. 11. 

Are to be glorified with Christ. Rom. 
viii. 17; John xvii, 22. 

Are to be complete in Christ. Col. 
ii. 10 ; Col. iv. 12. 

Are to enter into rest with Christ. 
Heb. xiv. 3. 

Are to suffer with Christ. 1 Peter 
iv. 13 ; Rom. viii. 17. 

CHRISTIANS ARE TO BE LIKE 

JESUS. 

Are not to look back. Luke ix. 62, 

Are to deny themselves. Luke ix. 23. 

Are to hear Him. Luke ix. 35. 

Are to bear His cross. Luke xiv. 27. 

Are to be faithful in the least. Luke 
xvi. 10. 

Are to take the lowest room. Luke 
XIV. 10. 

Are to have compassion. Luke x. 

S3-37- 



"HE THAT OVERCOMETH." 

To him that overcometh will I give 
to eat of the Tree of Life. Rev. ii. 7. 

He that overcometh shall not be hurt 
of the second death. Rev. ii. n. 

To him that overcometh will I give 
to eat of the hidden manna. Rev. ii. 17. 

Him that overcometh will I make a 
pillar in the temple of my Goa, and he- 
shall go no more out. Rev. iii. 12. 

To him that overcometh will I grant 
to sit with Me in My throne even as I 
also overcame, and am set down with 
My Father in His Throne. Rev. iii. 21^ 

He that overcometh shall inherit all 
things ; and I will be his God, and he- 
shall be My son. Rev. xxi, 7. 

And they overcame by the blood of: 
the Lamb. Rev. xii. 11. 



STEDFASTNESS. 

Stedfast in the faith, i Peter v. 9 ;. 
Coll. ii. 5. 

Our profession. Heb. iv. 14; 2 Tim^ 

i. 13- 

In doctrine. Acts li. 42. 

Stedfast, unmovable. i Cor. xv. 58.. 

Without wavering. James i. 6 ; Heb;- 
X. 23. 

Established with grace. Heb. xiii. 9. 

If thou prepare thine heart. Job xi. 
13-20. 

In sore affliction. Psalm xliv. 17, 18, 

Confidence. Heb. iii. 6. 

Unto the end. Heb. iii. 14; Mark 
xiii. 13. 

That no man take thy crown. Rev,. 
iii. II. 

CONSECRATION. 

A call. I Chron. xxxix. 5. 

A duty. Ex. xxxii. 29 ; Num. vi. 12 :; 
Rev. i. 6 ; Eze. xliii, 26 ; 
Acts xxiv. 16; Rom. xiii. 
I ; Eph. vi. II ; 2 Cor. 
vi. 19, 20. 

A first duty. See i Chron. xxxix. 5 ;. 
read Matt. vi. 33 ; i Tim. iv. 8 ; i Kings- 
iii. 5-13 ; Mark x. 29, 30. 

Must be willing. See i Chron. xxxix. 
5 ; Gen. xxxv. 5 ; Psalm ex. 3 ; Judges 
V. 2 ; I Chron. xxix. 9 ; i Peter v. 2. 

Must be entire. Matt. vi. 24 ; Rom» 
xiii. 14; I Cor. x, 31; Col. iii. 16; 2- 
Tim. ii. 19-22. 

Illustrations. Luke v. 11 ; Exodrs- 
xxix. 20. J. H, L. 



2 Cor. vi. 17 , 
14 ; Rom. xii. 
V. 15 ; I Cor. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



lol 



•• IN LOVE. " 

Before Him. Eph. i. 4. 
Rooted and grounded. Eph. iii, 17. 
Forbearing one another. Eph. iv. 2. 
Speaking the truth. Eph. iv. 15. 
Edifying the body. Eph. iv. 16. 
Walk in love. Eph. v. 2. 



THE CHRISTIAN'S HOME. 

I have a home above, 2 Cor. v. i. 
From sin and sorrow 

free ; Rev. xxi. 4, 27. 

A mansion which eternal 

love John xiv. 2. 

Design 'd and form'd for 

me. Matt. xxv. 34. 

My Father's gracious hand 

Eph, i. 3. 
Has built this sweet abode ; 

Heb. xi. 16. 
from everlasting it was plann'd 

Eph. i. II. 
My dwelling-place with God. 

Exod. XV. 17. 

My Saviour's precious blood 

Heb. ix. II, 12. 
Has made my title sure ; 

Heb. X. 14. 
He pass'd through death's dark 

raging flood Ps. xlii. 7. 

To make my rest secure. 

Heb. X. 15. 

The Comforter is come, 

Acts ii. 2, 4. 
-> The earnest has been given ; 

Eph. i. 13, 14. 
He leads me onward to the home 

Rom. viii. 14. 
Reserved for me in heaven. 

I Peter i. 4, 5. 

Bright angels guard my way ; 

Heb. i. 14. 
His ministers of power, Ps. ciii. 20. 
Encamping round me night 

and day, Ps. xxxiv. 7. 

Preserve in danger's hour. 

2 Kings iv. 16, 17. 

Loved ones are gone before, 

I Thess. iv. 14. 
Whose pilgrim days are done; 

Heb. xi. 13. 
1 soon shall greet them on 

that shore. i Thess. ii. 19. 

Where partings are unknown. 

I Thess. iv. 17. 



But more than all I long 

Ex. xxxiii. lo. 
His glories to behold, John xvii. 24. 
Whose smile e'er fills that 

radiant throng Ps. iv. 7. 

With ecstasy untold. i Cor. ii. 9. 

That bright, yet tender smile 

Num. vi. 25, 26. 
(My sweetest welcome there). 

Matt, xxv. 34. 
Shall cheer me through the 

' little while' John xiv. 18,19. 

I tarry for Him here. i Thess. i. 10. 

Thy love, Thou precious 

Lord, Cant, i. 2. 

My joy and strength shall be, 

John XV. 10, II. 
Till Thou shalt speak the 

gladdening word Cant. ii. 10. 
That bids me rise to Thee. 

Cant. ii. 13. 

And then through endless 

days, Ps. cxlv. 2. 

Where all Thy glories shme. 

Rev. xxi. 23. 
In happier, holier strains I'll 

praise Rev. v. 9, 10. 

The grace that made me 

Thine. Eph. ii. 8. 



THIRTY TRAITS OF CHRISTIAN 
CPIARACTER. 
Assurance, i Thes. i. 5 ; Heb. x. 22. 
Blameless, i Cor. i. 8 ; Phil. ii. 15. 
Boldness. Heb. x. ig ; Phil. i. 20. 
Charity, i Tim. iv, 12 ; 2 Pet. i. 7. 
Confidence. 2 Cor. v. 6 ; Heb. x. 35. 
Diligence. 2 Pet. i, 5 ; Heb. vi. 11. 
Endurance. 2 Tim, ii, 3 ; Rom. v. 3. 
Faithfulness, i Cor. iv. 17 ; Rev. ii, 

ID. 

Gentleness. 2 Cor. x. i ; Gal. v. 22. 
Goodness. Eph. v. 9 ; Rom. xv. 14. 
Hospitable, i Pet. iv. 9 ; Rom. xii. 13. 
Holiness. 2 Cor. vii. i ; i Pet. i. 16. 
Integrity. Pro. xx. 7 ; Ps, Ixxviii. 72. 
Joy. Jas. i. 2 ; I Pet. i. 8. 
Kindness. 2 Pet. i. 7 ; Col. iii. I2. 
Love. Eph. i. 15; Gal. v. 13, 14; i 
Cor. xiii. 

Liberality. Isaiah xxxii. 8; 2 Cor. ix. 

Meekness. Eph. iv. 2; Titus iii. 2. 

Ministering. Pleb. vi. 10; i Peter iv. 
10. 

Obedience. Rom. xvi. 19; i Pet. i. 22, 

Prayer. 2 Cor. i. 11 ; i Pet. iv. 7. 

Praise. Luke xxiv. 53; Ps. cl; Rev. 
v. 9-13. 



1 82 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



Quietness. 2 Thes. iii. 12; i Tim. ii. 2. 

Readiness. Tit. iii. i ; 2 Cor. viii. 1 1 . 

Soberness, i Thes. v. 6; i Pet. v. 8. 

Temperance. 2 Pet. i. 6; Gal. v. 23. 

Unfeignedness. i Pet. i. 22; 2 Cor. 
vi. 6. 

Vigilance, i Pet. v. 8; i Tim. iii. 2. 

Watchfulness. Rev. iii. 2 ; i Cor. 
xvi. 13. 

Zeal. Col. iv. 13; Titus ii. 14. 



PRECIOUS BLOOD. 

{THE believer's ALPHABET.) 

Atones for the soul. Lev. xvii. 1 1 . 

Brings us into the covenant of grace. 

Matt. xxvi. 28. 

Cleanses us from all sin. i John i. 7. 

Delivers God's people from judgment. 

Ex. xii. 13. 

Everlasting in its value. Heb. xiii. 20. 
Furnishes the only ground of 

peace with God. Col. i. 20. 

Gives us access into His presence. 

Heb. X. 19-21. 

Has already obtained for us redemption. 

Eph. i. 8. 

Imparts eternal life. John vi. 54. 

Justifies us in the sight of God. 

Rom. V. 9. 

Keeps us m the holy of holies. 

Heb. ix. 22-26. 

Links us to God's electing purpose. 

I Pet. i. 2. 

Makes us nigh to Him. Eph. ii. 13. 

Never needs to be offered again. 

Heb. ix. 14. 

Overcomes the power of Satan. 

Rev. xii. 11. 

Purges the conscience from dead works. 

Heb. ix. 14. 

Quenches the righteous wrath of God. 

Rom. iii. 25. 

Redeems us from our state of ruin. 

I Pet. i. 18, 19. 
Speaks to God and to us of salvation. 

Heb. xii. 25. 
Tunes the voices of the saints 

in holy song. Rev. v. 9. 

Unites us in Christian communion. 

I Cor. X. 16. 
Victorious over ti-ibulation. Rev. vii. 14. 
Washes us from every stain. Rev. i. 5. 
. Yields the price that bought the 

Church. Acts xx. 28. 



BLOOD. 
Clothed. Gen. iii. 21. 
Sacrifice. Gen. iv. 4, 5. 
Salvation. Exodus xii. 7, 13 ; Johis 
i. 29 ; I Cor. v. 7. 

Substitution. Isaiah liii. 4, 5. 

Redemption, i Peter i. 18, 19. 

Forgiveness. Eph. i. 7. 

Washed. Rev. i. 5. 

Justified. Rom. v. 9. 

Peace. Col. i. 20. 

Separation. Heb. xiii. 12. 

Victory. Rev. xii. 11. W. R^ 



"THE BLOOD MAKETH AN 
ATONEMENT FOR THE SOUL.'^ 

Leviticus xvii. ii ; Exodus xii. 13, 14. 

The Blood of Christ purge your 

conscience to serve the living God.. 

Heb. ix. 14. 

The Blood of Jesus Christ His Soa 
cleanseth us from all sin. i John i. 7. 

My Blood of the new testament, which. 
is shed for many, i Tim. i. 2 ; Mark 
xiv. 24. 

My Blood which is shed for 

many for the iremission of sins. Matt^ 
xxvi. 28. 

Ye were. . . .redeemed with the 

precious Blood of Christ as of & 

Lamb without blemish. I Pet. i. 18, 19. 

Ye who. ... ..were far off are made- 
nigh by the ■ Blood of Christ, i Peter 
iii. 18 ; Eph. ii. 13. 

Boldness to enter into the holiest by 
the Blood of Jesus, by a new and living; 
way. Heb. x. 19, 20. 

Unto obedience and sprinkling of the 
Blood of Jesus Christ, i Peter, i. 2. 

Ye are come unto Mount Zion and 
to the Blood of sprinkling that speaketb 
better things. Heb. xii. 18-24. 

Washed and made them white 

in the Blood of the Lamb. Rev. vii. 14.. 

They overcame him (Satan the ac- 
cuser) by the Blood of the Lamb and 
their testimony. Rev. xii. 11. 

(Jesus Christ) having made peace 
through the Blood of His Cross. Col. i. 
1-20. 

Much more then, being now justified 
by His blood, we shall be saved from 
wrath. Romans v. 9. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



•83 



In whom we have redemption through 
His Blood, the forgiveness of sins. Eph. 
i. 7. 

In whom we have redemption through 
His Blood, even the forgiveness of sins. 
Col. i. 14. 

Set forth a propitiation through 

faith in His Blood, to declare His 
righteousness. Rom. iii. 25. 

This cup is the new testament in My 
Blood, which is shed for you. Luke xxii, 
20. 

Thou hast redeemed us to God 

by Thy Blood out of every kindred and 
tongue. Rev. v. 9. 

Washed us from our sins in His own 
Blood, and hath made us kings and 
priests. Rev. i. 5, 6. 

That He might sanctify the people with 
His own Blood, suffered without the gate. 
Heb. xiii. 12. 

Purged with blood ; and without 
sheading of Blood is no remission. Heb. 
ix. 22. 



VALUE AND EFFICACY OF THE 
BLOOD OF CHRIST. 

The life of the flesh is in the blood ; 
and I have given it to you upon the altar, 
to make an atonement for your souls : for 
it is the blood that maketh an atonement 
for the soul. Lev. xvii. ii. 

Hence we have, through faith — 

I. Redemption. — In wh6m we have 
redemption through His blood, even the 
forgiveness of sins. Col. i. 14. 

Feed the church of God, which he hath 
purchased with his own blood. Acts xx. 
28. 

Thou wast slain and hast redeemed us 
to God by thy blood, out of every kindred, 
and tongue, and people, and nation. 
Rev. V. 9. 

Ye were not redeemed with corruptible 
things, as silver and gold, from your vain 
conversation, received by tradition from 
your fathers ; but with the precious blood 
of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish 
and without spot, i Pet. i. 18, 19. 



2. Forgiveness of sins. — In whom we 
have redemption through his blood, the 
forgiveness of sins. Eph. i. 7. 

This is my blood of the New Testa- 
ment which is shed for many for the re- 
mission of sins. Matt. xxvi. 28. 

Whom God hath set forth to be a pro- 
pitiation through faith in His blood, to 
declare his righteousness for the remission 
of sins that are past. Rom. iii. 25. 

Without shedding of blood is no re- 
mission. Heb. ix. 22. 

3. Justification. — Being now justified 
by Flis blood, we shall be saved from 
wrath through Him. Rom. v. 9. 

4. Peace. — Having made peace through 
the blood of His cross. Col. i. 20. 

5. Cleansing from sin, both as to the 
person and the conscience. — The blood of 
Jesus Christ, His Son, cleanseth us from 
all sin. I John i. 7. 

How much shall the blood of Christ, 
who through the eternal Spirit offered 
Himself without spot to God, purge your 
conscience from dead works to serve the 
living God. Heb. ix. 14. 

These are they which came out of great 
tribulation, and have washed their robes, 
and made them white in the blood of the 
Lamb. Rev. vii. 14. 

Unto Him that loved us, and washed 
us from our sins in His own blood, and 
hath made us kings and priests unto God 
and his Father : to Him be glory and 
dominion for 6ver and ever. Rev. i. 5,6. 

6. Nearness to God. — Now, in Christ 
Jesus, ye who sometimes were far oflF, are 
made nigh by the blood of Christ. Eph. 

ii- 13- 

Having therefore, brethren, boldness to 
enter into the holiest by the blood of 
Jesus. Heb. x. 19. 

7. Victory. — They overcame him by 
the blood of the Lamb, and by the word 
of their testimony. Rev. xii. Ii. • 

8. Eternal life. — Except ye eat the 
flesh of the Son of man, and drink his 
blood, ye have no life in you. Whoso 
eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood 
hath eternal life. John vi. 53, 54. 



1 84 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READI^'Cl;. 



TRECIOUS BLOOD. 

Redeemed. I Pet. i. i8. 

Washed. Rev. i. 5. 

Cleansed. I John i. 7. 

Forgiveness. Eph. i. 7. 

Justified. Rom. v. 9. 

Sanctified. Heb. xiii, 12. 

Have peace. Col. 1. 20. 

Perfect. Heb. x. 14. 

Overcome. Rev. xii. 11. 

Anointed. Rev. i. 5, 6. 
. Made nigh. -Eph. ii. 13. 

Constant access. Heb. x. ig. 

Have right to the tree of life, and to 
enter into the city by the blood.' Rev. 
xxii. 14. 

We stand in white robes before the 
throne. Rev. yii. 14. 



THE BLOOD OF CHRIST. 

1. The blood of Christ brings every 
one who believes within the covenant of 
grace, ordered in all things and sure. 
Matt. xxiv. 28 ; Heb. xiii. 20, 21. 

2. The blood of Christ is the purchase 
price which God has paid for the church. 
Acts XX. 28. 

3. • The blood of Christ constitutes the 
true and only ground of peace with God. 
Col. i. 20 ; Acts X. 36. 

4. The blood of Christ brings those 
who were once at a great distance from 
God very near His heart and throne. 
Eph. ii. 13. 

5. The blood of Christ secures our 
present redemption. . Eph. i. 7 ; I Pet. i. 
18, 19. 

6. The blood of Christ is the propitia- 
tion for the believer. Rom. iii. 25. And 
the word here rendered propitiation is 
translated mercy -seat in Heb. ix. 5, the 
only other passage where it is used ; so 
that Christ is the mercy seat, or place of 
friendly meeting between a believing 
sinner and a satisfied God. 

7. The blood of Christ so thoroughly 
removes the guilt of the believer that 
there is not a spot or stain left upon him 
in God's view. I John i. 8. 

8. The blood of Christ justifies all 
who trust in Him, and justifies them even 
amid the defilements of their nature and 
the evils by which they are surrounded. 
Rom. v. 8, 9. 



9. The blood of Christ sanctifies uii, of 
separates us from our old Adam condi- 
tion and from the world and consecrates 
us to God. Heb. xiii. 12 ; Pleb. x. 14. 

10. The blood of Christ delivers us 
from the weight and condemnation of 
those works, which, however admired by 
the world, are "dead," because they do 
not spring from the life-giving principle 
of faith. Heb. ix. 13, 14. 

1 1 . The blood of Chnst has bestowed 
upon us a fitness for heaven, and taken 
us out of the dominion of Satan, and 
placed us under the care of Him who is 
Head over all things. Col. i. 12-24. 

12. The blood of Christ imparts eter- 
nal life and complete oneness with our 
risen Lord. John vi. 54-56. 

13. The blood of Christ has gained us 
access into the presence of God with per- 
fect confidence. Heb. x. 19-21. 

14. The blood of Christ is the bond of 
union and communion among Christians 
of every name, i Cor. x. 16. 

15. The blood of Christ, if accepted as 

God's own way of saving the sinner, is 

the evidence of eternal election. I Pet, 
i. 2. 

16. The blood of Christ, if rejected, 
increases the guilt and deepens the doom 
of the unbeliever. Heb. x. 29. 

17. The blood of Christ is one of 
God's witnesses on earth, i John iv. 8. 

18. The blood of Christ has a voice, 
speaking forever in the Father's ear of 
justice vindicated, of law honored, of 
divine righteousness illustriously display- 
ed; and speaking in the anxious sinner's 
ear the glad tidings of a free, certain, 
present salvation to him that believeth.. 
Heb. xiii. 24. 

19. The blood of Christ achieves the 
victory over Satan, the malignant accuser 
of the brethren. Rev. xii. ii. 

20. The blood of Christ raises His 
people to the highest dignity, although 
burdened with the toils and harrassed by 

the temptations of this life. Rev. i. 5, 6. 

21. The blood of Christ is the joyful 
theme of the redeemed, inspiring their 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



185 



•songs to the highest notes of praise. 
Rev. V. 9, 10, 

22. The blood of Christ washes the 
Tobes of the tried saints in the last days, 
and introduces them into heaven, to go 
-out no more, and to suffer no more for- 
■cver. Rev. vii. 14-17 ; 2 Cor. ix. 15. 
Dr. J. H. Brookes. 

THE BELIEVER'S FELLOWSHIP. 

Truly our fellowship is with the 
Father, and with His Son Jesus Christ. 
7 John i. 3. 

in death. — He died unto sin once. — 
Rom. vi. 10. Reckon ye also 5'ourselves 
"to be dead indeed unto sin. — Rom.vi.ii. 

In resurrection. — Christ was raised up 
:from the dead by the glory of the Father. 
— Rom. vi. 4. Hath raised us up 
together. — Eph. ii, 6. 

In life. — I am He that liveth. — Rev.i. 
!8. Because I live, ye shall live also. — 
John xiv. 19. 

lu title. — He entered in once by His 
.own blood. — -Heb. ix. 12. We have 
redemption through Hisblood.-Eph.i.7, 

In sonship. — This is My beloved Son. 
Matt. xvii. 5, Now are we the sons of 
'<jrid. — I John iii. 2. 

In heirship, — Heir of all things, -Heb. 
i. 2. Joint heirs with Christ. — Rom. 
•viii. 17. 

In righteousness. — The righteousness 
-of God in Him. — 2 Cor. v. 21. 

In holiness. — A lamb without blemish 
and without spot — i Peter i. 19. There 
is no spot-in thee. — Cant. iv. 7. 

In love. — God is love. — i John iv. 16. 
The love of God is shed abroad in our 
hearts. — Rom. v. 5. 

In power. — Greater works than these 
.shall He do, because I go unto My Father. 
— John xiv. 12. I can do all things 
■through Christ which strengtheneth me. 
— Phil. iv. 13. 

In judgment. — The Father .... hath 
vcommitted all judgment unto the Son. 

f oan V. 22. The saints shall judge the 

w\<irlr: — i "'-- " 



In rule. — Psalm ii, 9 ; Rev. ii. 26, 27. 
Rev. xix. 14, 15. 

In aim. — Father, glorify Thy name.- - 
John xii. 28. Therefore glorify God m 
your body, and in your spirit, which are 
God's. — I Cor. vi. 20. 

In possession. — All things that the 
Father hath are Mine. — John xvi 15. 
All things are yours. — i Cor. iii. 21. 

FELLOWSHIP WITH GOD AND 
ITS RESULTS. 

WE ARE 

Justified with God. Job. xxv. 4 ; Ro. 
iii. 26. 

WE HAVE 

Peace with God. Rom. v, 1. 
Power with God. Gen. xxxii. 28. 
Favour with God. Luke i. 30. 

LET US 
Meet with God. Ex. xix. 17. 
Abide with God. i Cor. vii. 24. 
Walk with God. Gen. v. 22. 
Work with God. i Sam. xiv. 45. 
Plead with God. Job xvi. 21. 



FELLOWSHIP AS PRESENTED 1 1; 
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF JOHN. 

1 . Fellowship, its nature. i John 
i-iii. I, 2. 

2. Fellowship, its fruit, Holiness, i 
John iii. 3-24. 

3. Fellow^ship, its law, Tricth . i Jno. 
iv. 1-6. 

4. Fellowship, its life, Lovf. i John 
iv. 7-21. 

5. Fellowship, its root, Faith. 1 Jno. 

V, 1-21. 

1. The nature of fellowship, presented. 
(I.) As affected by the incarnation and 
death of Christ, chap. i. 1-7. (2.) As 
affording no ground for the denial of our 
sinfulness, chap. i. 8 ; ii. 5. (3.) As the 
only efficient basis of brotherly love. 
chap, ii 6-1 1. (4.) Reason for address- 
ing all Christians, the feeblest and 
youngest on this subject, chap. ii. 12-14. 
(5.) Non-fellowship with the world, 
chap. ii. 15-17. (6.) Non-fellowship 
with antichristian error, chap. ii. 18-29. 
(7.) Relation of fellowship to sonship, 
and future giory, chap. iii. 2. 

2. The fruit of fellowship, Holiness. 
(i.) Its binding natur'=-. r'^--\ r' -■), 



1 86 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



(2.) Brotherly love one of the fruits of 
holiness, chap. iii. 10-18. (3.) Other 
fruits, chap. iii. 19-24. 

3. The law of fellowship, Truth, chap, 
iv. 1-6. 

4. The life of fellowship, Love, chap, 
iv. 7-21. 

5. The root of fellowship, Faith, (i.) 
Its efficacy, chap. v. 1-5. (2.) The three 
witnesses to its all-sufficient foundation, 
chap. V. 6-12. (3.) Faith in intercessory 
prayer, or prayer for one another, chap. 
V. 13-17. (4.) Conclusion — Christians 
urged to maintain fellowship through 
Christ, chap. v. 18-21. 



FELLOWSHIP WITH CHRIST. 
In blessing. Eph.i. 3. 
In power. Eph. i. 20. 
In rest. Eph. ii. 6. 

In the heavenly manifestations. Eph. 
iii. 10. 

In victory. Eph. vi. 12. 



ASSOCIATION WITH CHRIST. 

God is offering His Son to sinners. 
Richer, fuller, freer love He could not 
show. A gift more precious He could 
not bestow. I find no such thought in 
Scripture as *' grasping the promises;" 
they are all yea and amen in Christ Jesus. 
Your eternal weal or woe, dear reader, 
hangs upon your rejection or reception of 
God's Son, God does not give promises 
to the sinner ; but offers Christ. The 
saint gets all the promises. The sinner 
gets Christ, and he finds all the promises 
wrapped up in Him. 

1. His Cross — Crucified with Christ. 
Gal. ii. 20. 

2. His Death — Dead with Christ. 
Rom. vi. 8. 

3. His Life — Quickened us together 
with Christ. Eph. ii. 5. 

4. His Resurrection — Raised in His 
resurrection. Rom. vi. 5. 

5. His Rising — If ye then be risen 
with Christ. Col. iii. i. 

6. His Position — As he is, so are we in 
this world. I John iv. 17. 

7. His Acceptance — Accepted in the 
Beloved. Eph. i. 6. 

8. His Peace — My peace I give unto 
you. John xiv. 27. 



9. His Joy — My joy fulfilled in them-. 
John xvii. 13. 

10. His Love — The love wherewith) 
thou hast loved Me may be in them. 
John xvii. 26. 

11. His Glory — Glorified together. 
Rom. viii. 17. 

12. His Rest — Entering into His- 
(God's) rest. Heb. iv. i. 

13. His Throne — Sit with Me in My 
throne. Rev. iii. 21. 

14. His Reign — We shall also reign^; 
with Him. 2 Tim. ii. 1-2. 

15. His Patience — Thou hast kept the 
word of My patience. Rev. iii. 10. 

16. His Power — To him will I give 
power as I received of My Father. Rev. 
ii. 26, 27. 

17. His Inheritance — In whom we also- 
obtain an inheritance. Eph. i. ii. 

18. His Heirship — Joint-heirs with 
Christ. Rom. viii. 17. 

19. His Likeness — We shall be like- 
Him. I John iii. 2. Like Him bodily^ 
Phil. iii. 21. 

20. His iVdt/wr^— Partakers of His- 
nature. 2 Pet. i. 4. 

21. His Mind — We have the mind of 
Christ. I Cor. ii. 16. 

22. His Sanctification — I sanctify My- 
self, that they also might be sanctified. 
John xvii. 19. 

23. His Mission — As My Father hatha 
sent Me, even so send I you. John xx. 21. 

24. His Rejection — If they have perse- 
cuted Me, they will also persecute you. 
John XV. 20. 

25. His God and Father — My Father- 
and your Father, My God and your God. 
John XX. 17. 

26. His Yoke — Take My yoke upon? 
you. Matt. xi. 29. 

27. His Cup — Ye shall drink indeed of 
My cup. Matt. xx. 223. 

28. His Words — I have given unto 
them the words which Thou gavest Me. 
John xvii. 8. 

THE "PARTAKERS" OF THE 
BIBLE. 

Partakers of that one bread. I Cor^ 
X. 17. 

Partakers of Christ's sufferings, i Pet. 
iv. 13. 

Partakers of his promise in Christ.. 
Eph. iii. 6. 

Partakers of the inheritance of ther 
saints, etc. Col. i. 12. 

Partakers of the heavenly calling. Helx. 
iii. I. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



187 



Partakers of Christ. Heb. iii. 14. 

Partakers of the Holy Ghost. Heb. 
vi. 4. 

Partakers of His holiness. Heb. xii. 10. 

Partakers of sufferings and consolation. 
2 Cor. i. 7. 

Partakers of the glory that shall be re- 
vealed. I Pet. V. I. 



THE PRIVILEGES OF THE 

SAINTS. 

Partakers of flesh and blood. Heb. 
ii. 14. 

Partakers of the heavenly calling. 
Heb. iii. i. 

Partakers of Christ. Heb. iii. 14. 

Partakers of the Holy Ghost. Heb. 

Partakers of chastisement. Heb. xii. 8. 

Partakers of His holiness. Heb. xii. 
10. 

Partakers of Christ's suffering, i Pet. 
iv. 13. 

Partakers of the glory, i Pet. v. i . 

Partakers of the divine nature. 2 Pet. 
i. 4. 

Partakers of the consolation. 2 Cor. 
i. 7. 

Partakers of the afflictions of the Gos- 
pel. 2 Tim. i. 8. 

Partakers of the inheritance of the 
saints in light. Col. i. 12. 



PARTAKERS. 
Of Grace, Phil. i. 7. Of the Affliction 
of the Gospel, 2 Tim. i. 8. Of His holi- 
ness, Heb. xii. 10. Of the Glory that 
shall be revealed, i Pet. v. i. Of the 
Divine Nature, 2 Pet. i. 4. The Inher- 
itance of the Saints in Light, Col. i. 12. 
Of Christ's sufferings, i Pet. iv. 13. 
And also of the consolation, 2 Cor. i. 7. 
Of the Heavenly calling, Heb. iii. i. Of 
Christ, Heb. iii. 10. Of the Holy Ghost, 
Heb. vi. 4. 



PARTAKERS. 
Our Privileges. — Of Christ, Heb. 
iii. 14. Of Grace, Phil. i. 7. Of the 
divine nature, 2 Pet. i. 4. Of the 
heavenly calling, Heb. iii. i. Of His 
promise, Eph. iii. 6. Of the inheritance 
of the saints, Col. i. 12. Of the glory 
that shall be revealed, i Pet. v. i. 



Our Responsibilities.— Of the gos- 
pel, I Cor. ix. 23. Of His holiness,, 
Heb. xii. 10. Of afflictions, 2 Tim. i. 8. 
Of the one loaf, i Cor. x. 17; the Lord's- 
body, I Cor. x. 21. Of Christ's suffer- 
ings, I Pet. iv. 13. Of discipline, Heb.. 
xii. 8. 



" ONE ANOTHER." 

Fellowship of saints. Rom. xii. 5 ;, 

I Cor. i. 17 ; xii. 13 ; Eph. iv. 25 ;, 
Eph. iv. 16. 

Love one to another. John xiii. 34 ;, 
XV. 12-17 ; I John iii. 23 ; 2 John v. ;. 
iv. 7-11 ; Gal. v. 13 ; i Thess. iv. 
9 ; I Thess. iii. 12 ; Rom. xii. 10 ; i 
Peter iii. 8 ; Heb. x. 24 ; John xiii. 35 ;. 
see Matt. v. 44-48 ; Mark xii. 31 ; Rom.. 
xiii. 10 ; Rom. xiii. 8. 

Unity one virith another, i Cor. xii. 

25 ; Rom. xii. 16 ; Rom. xv. 5 ; see also- 

Phil. i. 27 ; ii. 2 ; iii. 16 ; i Cor. i. 10; 
I Peter iii. 8. 

Duties connected vi^ith one another.. 
Eph. iv. 2, 32 ; Col. iii. 13. 

What to do. Gal. vi. 2 ; I Thess. iv^ 
18 ; I Thess. v. 11 ; Rom. xiv. 19 ; xv.. 
14 ; Col. iii. 16 ; Rom. xv. 7 ;' James v.. 
6 ; Eph. V. 21 ; l Peter v. 5 ; Heb. iii.. 
13 ; Heb. x. 25 ; John xiii. 14 ; i Peter 
iv. 9 ; I Cor. xi. 33 ; Rom. xvi. 16 ; 1 
Cor. xvi. 20 ; 2 Cor. xiii. 12 ; i Pet. v. 14. 

What not to do. Gal. v. 26 ; Gal. v^ 
15 ; James iv. 2 ; v. 9 ; I Cor. iv. 6 ; CoL 
iii. 9 ; Rom. xiv. 13. 

ALL MINE ARE THINE AND 
THINE ARE MINE. 

John xvii. 10. 
My blood which is shed for you. Eph^ 

ii. 13 ; Heb. xiii. 12 ; i John i. 7 ; Luke 

xxii. 20. 

My body which is given for you. 
Rom. vi. 6 ; i Peter ii. 24 ; Eph. i. 22 ; 
Luke xxii. 19. 

Go to my brethren and say unto them 
I ascend unto My Father. John xx. 1 7. 

iSIy burden is light. Gal. v. i ; 2 Cor. 
i. 3 ; Phil. iv. 6. 7 ; Matt, xi. 30. 

Against the day of my burying hath, 
she kept this. Rom. vi. 4 ; John xii. 7^ 



i8S 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



This is My commandment that ye 
love one another as I have loved you. 
John XV. 12. 

Ye shall drink indeed of my cup. 

Matt. xxvi. 42; John xviii. 11; Psa. 
txiii; Matt. xx. 23. 

Then are ye my disciples indeed. 
John XV. 8 ; John viii. 31. 

My doctrine is not mine, but His that 
'Sent me. John xvii. 4 ; John vii. t6. 

My Father and your Father. John x. 
29, 30; xvi. 27; xvii. 24; XX. 17. 

My flesh is meat indeed. John vi. 51 ; 
iv. 34 ; Heb. x. 19-23 ; John vi. 55. 

Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever 
I command you. Rom. v. 10 ; John xv.i4. 

That they may behold my glory, which 
thou hast given me. John xvii. 22 ; 
jcvii. 24. 

My God, My God, why hast Thou 
forsaken me ? 2 Cot. v. 21 ; Matt, 
xxvii. 46. 

If I honour myself, my honour is noth- 
ing, it is My Father that honoureth me. 
John viii. 54. 

To sit on my right hand and on my 
left hand is not mine to give. Mark x. 40. 

Mine hour is not yet come. John vii. 
30 ; viii. 20 ; Luke xxii. 53 ; John ii. 4. 

That they might have my joy fulfilled 
in them selves. J ohn xv. 1 1 ; John xvii .13. 

My judgment is just. John xii. 48; 
•Luke V. 22 ; John v. 30. 

My Kingdom is not of this world. 
Kev. xi. 15 ; xix. 16 ; John xix. 36. 

Feed My lambs. Luke xviii. 16 ; 
John X. 16 ; i John ii. 28 ; John xxi. 15. 

I lay down my life for the sheep. 
Psalm xxiii. i ; Heb. xi'ii. 20 ; i Peter 
V. 4 ; John x. 15. 

Continue ye in my love, i John iii. 
i' ; Ephesians iii. 17-19 ; 2 Thess. iii. 5 ; 
John XV. 9. 

My meat is to do the will of Him 
4hat sent me. Matt. iv. 4 ; Rom. xii. i ; 
John iv. 34. 

Behold my mother and my brethren. 

Luke ii. 48, 49; John xix. 26; Matt. 

xii. 49. 

Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father 



in My name, He will give it you. John 
xvi. 23. 

My peace I give unto you. Rom. v, 

1 ; Eph. ii. 14; Heb. xiii. 20, 21 ; John 
xiv. 27. 

For My sake and the Gospel's. Matt. 

XXV. 40 ; Isaiah xliii. 25 ; 2 Cor. viii. 9 ; 

Mark x. 29. 

I know my sheep and am known of 

mine. 2 Tim. i. 12 ; ii. 19; i John iii. 

2 ; John x. 14. 
That ye may eat and drink at my 

table in my kingdom. Canticles ii. 4; 
Luke xxii. 30. 

Ye are they which have continued 
with me in my temptations. Rev. iii. 
10-12 ; Luke xxii. 28. 

My time is not yet come. Acts i. 7 ; 
Heb. X. 37 ; Titus ii. 13 ; John vii. 6. 

Every one that is of the truth heareth 
My voice. Prov. viii. 34 ; Cant. ii. 8 ; 
John xviii. 37. 

Not My will, but Thine be done. 
Acts xxvii. 23 ; I Thess. iv. 3 ; Gal. ii. 
20 ; John xxii. 42. 

If I bear witness of myself, My wit- 
ness is not true, &c. 2 Peter i. 17, 18 ; 

1 John i. 3 ; John v. 31. 
If ye abide in me, and My words abide 

in you, ye shall ask what ye will. John 
XV. 7. 

My yoke is easy. Phil. ii. 13 ; iv. 4 ; 

2 Cor, iii. 17 ; Matt. xi. 30. 
I and My Father are one, John x. 30. 
Wist ye not that I must be about 

My Father's business. Luke ii. 49. 

I have kept my Father's command- 
ments. John XV. 10. 

No man is able to pluck them out of 
my Father's hand. Johnx. 29. 

In my Father's house are many 
mansions. . John xiv. 2. 

Until that day when I drink it new 

with you in my Father's kingdom. 
Matt. xxvi. 29. 

I am come in my Father's name. 

John V. 43. 

I send the promise of my Father upon 

you. Luke xxiv. 49. 

If I do not the works of my Father, 
believe me not. John x. 37. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



iSgj 



TRULY OUR FELLOWSHIP IS 

WITH THE FATHER, AND 

WITH HIS SON, JESUS 

CHRIST.— I John i. 3. 

Ye are the body of Christ, i Cor. 
xii. 27. 

Behold, what manner of love the 
Father hath bestowed upon us. i 
John iii. i. 

Crucified with Christ. Rom. vi. 6. 

Died with Christ. (Alford's transla- 
tion.) Rom. vi. 8. 

Buried with him. Rom. vi. 4. 

Planted together in tlie likeness of 
His death. Rom. vi. 5. 

Planted together in the likeness of His 
resurrection. Rom. vi. 5. 

Quickened together. Eph. ii. 5. 

Raised up together. Eph. ii. 6. 

Sitting together in heavenly places. 
Eph. ii. 6. 

Living together, i Thess. v. 10. 

Working together. Mark xvi. 20 ; 
2 Cor. vi. r. 

Suffering together. Rom. viii. 17. 

Glorified together. Rom. viii. 17. 

I am the light of the world. John 
viii. 12. 

Ye are the light of the world. Matt. 
v. 14. 

I am not of the world. John xvii. 16. 

They are not of the world. John 
xvii. 16. 

Because it knew Him not. i John iii. i . 

The world knoweth us not. i 
John iii. i. 

Ye know that it hated Me. John 
XV. 18. 

The world hath hated them. John 
xvii. 14. 

I have overcome the world. John 
xvi. 33. 

Whatsoever is bom of God overcometh 
the world, i John v. 4. 

He will judge the world by that Man 
whom He hath ordained. Acts xvii. 3 1 . 

Do ye not Icnow that the saints shall 
judge the world, i Cor. vj. 2. 

He put on righteousness as a breast- 
plate. Isaiah lix. xvii. 

Having on the breastplate of righteous- 
ness. Eph. vi. 14. 

An helmet of salvation on His head. 
Isaiah lix. 17. 

Take the helmet of salvation. Eph. 
vi. 17. 

Behold the Man, whose name is the 
Branch. Zech. vi. 12. 

Ye are the branches. John xv. 5. 

A living stone, i Peter ii. 4. 

Ye also, as lively stones, i Peter ii. 5. 



The Son of God. i John iii. 8. 
Now are we the sons of God. i> 
John iii. 2. 

A Priest upon His throne. Zech. vi. 13.. 

And hath made us kings and priests. 
Rev. i. 6. 

He shall reign for ever and ever. 
Rev. xi. 15. 

They shall reign for ever and ever.. 
Rev. xxii. 5. 

The faithful witness. Rev. i. 5. 

Ye are witnesses. Luke xxiv. 48. 

He was afflicted. Isaiah liii. 7. 

Then shall they deliver you up to be- 
afflicted. Matt. xxiv. 9. 

He Himself has suffered, being tempted. 
Heb. ii. 18. 

Ye are in heaviness through manifold 
temptations, i Peter i. 6. 

He was reviled, i Peter ii. 23. 

Men shall revile you. Matt. v. 11. 

He is despised. Isaiah liii. 3. 

We are despised, i Cor. iv. 10. 

Make the Captain of their salvation 
perfect through sufferings. Heb. ii. 10. 

After that ye have suffered a while 
make you perfect, i Peter v. 10. 

His Son, the brightness of His glory.. 
Heb. i. 3. 

Bringing many sons unto glory.^ 
Heb. ii. 10. 

He went forth conquering, and to- 
conquer. Rev. vi. 2. 

More than conquerors through Him. 
Rom. viii. 37. 

Heir of all things. Heb. i. 2. 

Heirs of God, joint-heirs with Christ.. 
Rom. viii. 17. 

My servant. Isaiah xlii. i. 

Servants of God. i Peter ii. 16. 

God anointing Jesus. Acts x. 38, 

He which hath anointed us is God.- 
2 Cor. i. 21. 

Christ, who is the image of God. 2- 
Cor. iv. 4. 

Changed into the same image. 2 
Cor. iii. 18. 

Even as We are One. John xvii. 22. 

That they may be one. John xvii. 23. 

Even as Thou hast loved Me. John 
xvii. 23. 

Thou hast loved them. John xvii. 23. 

In whom I am well pleased. Matt.iii.17. 

The Lord taketh pleasure in His, 
people. Psalm cxlix. 4. 

Without spot. I Peter i. 19. 



igo 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



There is no spot in thee. Song iv. 7 . 

Who pnly hast immortality, i Tim. 
■vi. 16. 

This mortal must put on immortality. 
1 Cor. XV. 53. 

How terrible art Thou. Psalm lxvi.3. 

Thou art terrible. Song vi. 4. 

Holy, undefiled. Heb. vii. 26. 

My undefiled. Song v. 2. 

Grace is poured into Thy lips. Psalm 
xlv. 2. 

Thy lips are like a thread of scarlet 

and tny speech is comely. Song iv. 3. 

God hath blessed Thee for ever. 
Psalm xlv. 2. 

God hath blessed us witn all spiritual 
blessings in heavenly places. Eph.1.3. 

He which raised up the Lord Jesus. 
.2 Cor. IV, 4. 

Shall raise up us also by Jesus. 2 
Cor, iv. 4. 

Crowned with glory and honor. 
Heb. ii. 9. 

Ye shall receive a crown of glory. 
I Peter v. 4. 

Chosen of God. i Peter ii. 4. 

They that are with Him are chosen. 
Hev. xvii. 14. 

He was faithful to Him that appointed 
Him. Heb. iii. 2. 

They that are with Him are faithful. 
Rev. xvii. 14. 

Mine elect. Isaiah xlii. i . 

Elect of God. Col. iii. 12. 

In whom my soul delighteth. 
Isaiah xlii. i . 

The Lord delighteth in thee. Isaiah 
Ixii. 4. 

My beloved. Matt. xii. 18. 

My beloved. Jer. xi. 15. 

Fairer than the children of men. 
Tsalm xlv. 2. 

Thou art all fair. Song iv. 7. 

How great is His beauty. Zech. ix. 17. 

Thou wast exceeding beautiful. 
Ezek. xvi. 13. 

He Himself likewise took part of the 
■same. Heb. ii. 14. 

The children are partakers of flesh and 
blood. Heb. ii. 14. 

There appeared an angel, strengthen- 
mg Him. Luke xxii. 43. 

Strengthened with all might. Col. i. 1 1. 

My Father. John xx, 17. 

Your Father. John xx. 17. 



My God. John xx. 17. 
Your God, John xx 17. 
The Lord of peace. 2 Thess. iii. 16. 
My peace I give unto you. John 
xiv. 27. 

He would have given thee living 
water. John iv. 10. 

He that believeth on Me, out of him 

shall flow rivers of living water. 
John vii. 38. 

A man of sorrows. Isaiah liii. 3. 

Ye shall be sorrowful. John xvi. 20. 

His raiment was white as the light. 

Matt, xvii 2. 

Clothed in white raiment. Rev. iv. 4. 

His countenance was as the sun. 
Rev. i. 16. 

Clear as the sun. Song vi. 10. 

The Lord will hold thine hand. 
Isaiah xlii. 6. 

I the Lord will hold thy right hand. 
Isaiah xli. 13. 

Jesus wept. John xi. 35. 

Ye shall weep. John xvi. 20. 

All power is given unto Me. Matt, 
xxviii. 17. 

I give unto you power. Luke x. 19. 

Jesus groaned in the spirit. John xi. 33. 

We do groan being burdened. 2 
Cor. V. 4. 

Jesus was troubled. John xi. 33. 

We are troubled on every side. 2 
Ccr. iv. 8. 

I will also give Thee for a light to 
the Gentiles. Isaiah xlix. 6. 

The Lord commandeth us, saying, I 
have set thee to be a light of the 
Gentiles. Acts xiii. 47. 

A man of sorrows. Isaiah liii. 3. 

Ye »ow therefore have sorrow. John 
xvi. 22. 

This is His name whereby He shall 
be called, the Lord our righteousness. 
Jer. xxiii. 6. 

This is the name wherewith she shall 
be called, the Lord our righteousness. 
Jer. xxxiii. 16. 

Christ hath suffered for us in the 
flesh. I Peter iv. i. 

Arm yourselves likewise with the 
same mind, i Peter iv. I. 

A man approved of God. Acts ii. 22. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



191 



Study to shew thyself approved unto 
'God. 2 Tim. ii. 15. 

He became obedient. Phil. ii. 8. . 

As obedient children, i Peter 1. 14. 

Merciful. Heb. ii. 17. 

Be ye therefore merciful. Luke vi.36. 

Christ pleased not Himself. Rom. 
■XV. 3. 

We then . . ought . . . not to please 
ourselves. Rom. xv. 1. 

I am meek and lowly. Matt. xi. 29. 

Be clothed with humility, i Peter v, 5. 

Separate from sinners. Heb. vii. 26. 

Be ye separate. 2 Cor. vi: 17. 

Even as Christ forgave you. Col.iii.13. 

So also do ye. Col. iii. 13. 

I am holy, i Peter i. 16. 

Be ye holy, i Peter i. 16. 

As I have loved you. John xiii. 34. 

That ye also love one another. John 
•xiii. 34. 

Jesus rejoiced in spirit. Luke x. 21. 

Rejoice in the Lord. Phil. iv. 4. 

I will feed My flock. Ezek. xxxiv. 15. 

Feed My sheep. John xxi. 16. 

He. . gave thanks. Mark viii. 6. 

Giving thanks always. Eph. v. 20. 

Holy, harmless. Heb. vii. 26. 

Be ye harmless. Matt. x. 16. 

I have washed your feet. John xiii. 14. 

Ye also ought to wash one another's 
•feet. John xiii. 14. 

Even as He is pure, i John iii. 3. 

Every man that hath this hope in him 
rpurifieth himself, i John iii. 3. 

I in them, and Thou in Me. John 
xvii. 23. 

To him that overcometh will I grant 
to sit with Me in my throne, even as I 
also overcame, and am set down with 
my Father in His throne. Rev. iii. 21. 

To him that overcometh„and keepeth 

My works unto the end, to him will I 

give power over the nations, and He 
•-shall rule them. Rev. ii. 26, 27. 

Even 'as I received of my Father. Rev. 
;ii. 26, 27. 

As My Father hath sent Me. John 
XX. 21. 

£ven so send I you. John xx. 21. 

As the Father hath loved me. John 
xv. 9. 

So have I loved you. John xv. 9. 

I have given unto them the words 
which Thou gavest Me. John xvii. 8. 

The glory which Thou gavest Me, I 
»have given them. John xvii. 22. 



As . . I Lve by the Father. Johavi. 57. 

So he that eateth Me, even he shall 
live by Me. John vi. 57. 

If ye keep My commandments, ye 
shall abide in My love. John xv. 10. 

Even as I have kept My Father's 
commandments. John xv. 10. 

And abide in His love. John xv. 10. 

Whereby are given unto us exceeding 
great and precious promises, that by 
these ye might be partakers of the divine 
nature, having escaped the corruption 
that is in the world through lust. 2 
Peter i. 4. 

FAITH.— Heb. xi. i. 

Hope of faith. Gal. v. 5. 

Joy of faith. Phil. i. 25. 

Confidence of faith. Eph. iii. 12. 

Boldness in speaking. 2 Cor. iv. 13. 

Peace. Rom. xv. 13. 

Rest. Heb. iv. 3. 

Fight of faith. I Tim. vi. 12. 

Believers live by faith. Heb. ii. 4. 

Believers stand by faith. 2 Cor. i. 24. 

Believers walk by faith. 2 Cor. v.- 7. 

Believers resist the devil, i Pet. v. 9. 

Believers overcome the world, i John 
v. 4. 

Believers obtain a good report. Heb. 
xi. 39. 

Believers overcome difficulties. Heb. 
xi. 33. 

Believers die in faith. Heb. xi. 13. 

We are saved by faith. Acts xvi. 3 1 . 

We get remission of sins. Rom. iii. 25. 

We are adopted by faith. Gal. iii. 26. 

We are justified by faith. Rom. v. I. 

We are sanctified by faith. Acts xxvi. 
18. 

We are purified by faith. Acts xv. 9. 

We are edified by'faith. i Tim. i. 4. 

We^are kept by faith, i Pet. i. 5. 

We have access to God by faith. Rom. 
V. 2. 

We inherit the promises. Heb. vi. 12. 

Saints should be sincere. I Tim. i. 5. 

Saints should abound. 2 Cor. viii. 7. 

Saints should continue. Acts ii. 22. 

Saints should be strong in faith. Rom. 
iv. 20, 21. 



FAITH IN EXERCISE. 

Living. Gal. ii. 20. Obeying. Rom, 
xvi. 26. Walking. 2 Cor. v. 7. Work- 
ing. I Thes. i. 3. Praying. Jas. v. 15. 
Enduring. I Pet. i. 7. Fightmg. 1 
Tim. vi, 12. 



192 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



TRUE FAITH AND ITS FRUITS. 

The man believed the word that Jesus 
had spoken unto him. Joha iv. 50. 

If thou believest with all thine heart. 
Acts viiiv 37. 

Lord, I believe ; help Thou mine un- 
belief. Mark ix. 24. 

A great number believed and turned 
unto the Lord. Acts xi. 21. 

Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the 
Christ, is born of God. i John v. i. 

Who is he that overcometh the world, 
but he that believeth that Jesus is the 
Son of God. I John v. 5. 

As many as received Him, to them 

gave He power to become the sons of 

God, even to them that believe on His 
name. John i, 12. 

■ Whosoever believeth in Him shall re- 
ceive remission of sins. Acts x. 43. 

Pie that Cometh to Me shall never 
hunger ; and He that believeth on Me 
shall never thirst. John vi. 35. 

We should be to the praise of His 
glory, who first trusted in Christ. Eph. 
i. 12. 

In whom ye also trusted, after that ye 
heard the word of truth, the gospel of 
your salvation : in whom also after that 
ye believed, ye were sealed with that 
Holy Spirit of promise. Eph. i. 13. 

The multitude of them that believed 
were of one heart and of one soul. Acts 
iv. 32. 

They which have believed in God 
should be careful to maintain good works. 
Titus iii. 8. 

Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
thou shalt be saved. Acts xvi. 31. 

We are not of them who draw back 
unto perdition; but of them that believe 
to the saving of the soul. Heb. x. 39. 

God so loved the world, that He gave 
His only begotten Son, that w^hosoever 
believeth in Him should not perish, but 
have everlasting life. John iii. 16. 

He that believeth on the Son hath 
everlasting life. John iii. 36. 

Whosoever believeth in Me shall never 
die. John xi. 26. 

He that believeth on the Soa of God 
hath the witness in himself. I John v. 10. 



I know whom I have believed, and an» 
persuaded that he is able to keep that 
which I have committed unto HiiU' 
against that day. 2 Tim. i. 12, 

We which have believed do enter intO' 
rest. Heb. iv. 3. 

Believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeak- 
able and full of glory. I Pet. i. 8. 

Receiving the end of your faith, even, 
the salvation of your souls, i Pet. i. 9. 

H. N. C. 



WHAT WE GAIN BY FAITH. 

Pardon. Acts x. 43. 
Peace with God. Rom. v. I. 
Eternal Life. John iii. 36. 
The Holy Spirit. John vii. 39. 
Sonship. Gal. iii. 26. 
Heirship. Rom. viii. 17* 



WHAT WE DO BY FAITH^ 
We live. Rom. i. 17. 
We stand. 2 Cor. i. 24. 
We walk. 2 Cor. v. 7. 
We fight. I Tim. vi. 12. 
We overcome, i John v. 4, 



FAITH. 



Faith's key unlocks the treasury of 
Grace, and gives us fourteen things of 
priceless value, as seen in Rom. v : 

The Holy Ghost. Ver. 5. 

The love of God in our hearts. Ver. 5.. 

Atonement. Ver. 11. 

Reconciliation to God. Ver. 10. 

Justification now by His blood. Ver. 9. 

Salvation from wrath. Salvation b\- 
his life. Ver. 9. 

Abundance of grace, Ver. 17. 

Gift of righteousness. Ver. 17. 

Access to God. Ver. 2. 

Stand. Ver. 2. 

Peace with God. Ver. i. 

Joy in God. Ver. li. 

Rejoicing in hope. Verse 2* 

Reign in life. Ver. 17. 



FORGIVENESS. 

Eph. i. 7 ; I John ii. 12 ; Isaiah Iv. 7; 
with Luke xviii. 13, 14; John i. 29; 
Isaiah liii. 6 ; i Peter ii. 24 j Heb. ix. 
26 ; Isaiah i. 18 j Rev. i. 5 ; i John i. 9; 
Psalm xxxii, i ; ciii. 12 ; Isaiah xliv. 22; 
Jer. xxxi. 34; Isaiah xxxviii. 17; Micab 
vii. ig ; Ezekiel xxxiii. 16; Luke xv. 
20-22. 

Lessons, i. Love much. Luke vii^ 
36-50. 2. Forgive others Eph. iv, 32 ' 
Col. iii, 13 ; Matt. vi. 12-15 » xviii. 23-35 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



193 



ASSURANCE OF FAITH. 

John V. 24 ; John vi. 47 ; John x. 28 ; 
Rom. viii. i ; Phil. i. 6 | Eph. ii. 6 ; 2 
lim. i. 12 ; i John ii. 25 ; Heb. xiii. 5. 

FAITH. 

rJy faith we live. Rom. i. 17. 

By faith we stand. 2 Cor. i. 24. 

By faith we walk. 2 Cor. v. 7, 

By faith we fight, i Tim. vi. 12. 

By faith we overcome, i John v, 4. 

By faith we are justified. Rom. iii.28. 

By faith we are mad,e children of God. 
Gal. iii. 26. 

By faith we are sanctified. Acts 
xxvi. 18. 

By faith we have access. Rom. v. 2 ; 
Eph. iii. 12. 

Faith purifies the heart. Acts xv. 9. 

Without faith we cannot please God. 
Heb. xi. 6. 



HOLINESS OR SANCTIFICATION. 

I. — Sanctificaiion as Act. 

1. To make clean. See Old Testa- 
ment, also Heb. xiii. 12 ; x. 29 ; x. 14 ; 
X. 10 ; ix. 13 ; ii, 11. 

2. To set apart or consecrate to a 

divine purpose after purifying. See Old 

Testament, the case of priest and Levites, 

also 2 Tim, ii. 21: Eph, v. 26, 27; 
Titus ii. 14. 

3. To set apart a common thing for 
the holy use of a holy one. i Tim. iv. 4,5. 

4. To devote a person already and 

intrinsically holy to a divine purpose. 
John X. 36 ; xvii. 17-19. 

$. To consider and treat with the 
respect or veneration becoming a person 
or thing as holy. Matt. vi. 9 ; i Peter 
iii, 15 ; Ex. xx. 8 ; Deut. xxxii. 51. 
II. — Sanctificaiion or Holiness as a State 
or Condition of deiiig, and as the per- 
manent essential condition of the believer 
in the sight of God. 

1, The believer in Christ unites in 
his permanent condition before God all 
the results of the sanctifying act of God; 
he is a separated, cleansed, consecrated, 
unblemished one, without spot or wrinkle 
or any such thing, ever to be mentioned 
as holy and without blame in Christ. 

2. Before God his changeless name 

is " saint-;" see the greetings of the 
Epistles, 



3. See Acts xx. 32 ; xxvi. 18. 

4. See I Cor. i. 30; vi. 11 ; vi. i(> 

Eph. V. 27 ; 2 Tim. i. 9. 

5. Holy brethren. Heb, iii, i ; Joho 
xvii. 

6. Holiness is inseparable from " the 
new man." 

III. — How is this State or Condition before 
God brought about by Him ? 

By union with what is holy ; see the 
frequent " in Christ," " in Him." i Cor. 
i. 30 ; Eph. i, 4 ; Col, i. 22 ; and as 
illustrated by lesser facts in Matt, xxiii. 
17-19 ; I Cor. vii, 14. 

IV. — How is the believer to be or to become 

holy in actual experience. 

1. The ground of such possibility lies 
in the new birth and in " the Spirit" as 
different from, and opposed to "the 
flesh." Rom, viii. 4; Gal. v. 16-18; 
I John ii, 29 ; iii. 9. 

2. The permanent state of the be- 
liever before God in Christ must first 
of all be seen and owned by him ; and 
then the word to him is, "you are a 
saint, now be a saint," " you are a sanc- 
tified one, be sanctified," " you are un- 
leavened, be unleavened ;" in brief, " be 
what you are," "do what you did once 
for all in becoming one with Christ." 

For proof see i Cor, v, 7, 8 ; Col. iii. 
1-5 ; I Peter i. 22, 23 • i John iv. 17; 
Rom. vi. 19, 22 ; 2 Cor. vii. i ; i Thess^ 
iii. 12, 13, iv. 3, 7 , V. 23, 24; Heb^ 
xii. 14 ; Rom. xii. i ; i Cor, iii, 17 ; Eph^ 
iv, 24; Col, iii. 12; I Peter i, 15, 16; 
Jude 20; John xvii. 11. Holiness is. 
both the condition and end of being. 

3. The believer must ever as a person 
identify himself with "the Spirit" as 
the new nature, sphere, realm, to which 
he now belongs. Gal. v. 27 ; Col. iii. 7. 
He is in Christ and Christ is in him, 
the Spirit of God is with the spirit of 
the saintly child of God. Rom. viii. 9» 
16; I Cor, vi, 17, 

4. The agent of such practical holi- 
ness, whose spirit and fulfillment is love, 
is the Holy Spirit ; the means He uses 
the holy Word : the insimmcm t^e 



194 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



faith of the saint ; and prayer is in- 
separable from all. 

(a). As agent, the Holy Spirit takes 
charge of the child of God for every- 
thing, from regeneration to glorification. 
Rom. viii. 14 ; Phil. i. 10 « John iii. 5 ; 
I Cor. V, II ; I Peter i. 2 ; Titus iii. 5, 
6; 2Thess. ii. 13. " A no f/zer Comforter." 

{b). He educates the believer especial- 
ly in holiness. Phil. ii. 12 ; 2 Cor. iii, 
18 ; Eph. iv. 30 ; as covering, Eph. iv. 

17-32. 

{c). The Holy Spirit uses the word, 
the truth, and in fullest personal form 
He uses the whole, Christ. Jesus, the 
Word, all that is in Christ for the saint, 
from the cross to the throne. John xv. 
26; xvi. 13, 14 ; XV. 3 ; Eph. v. 25, 26 ; 
I Peter i. 22; Rom, v. 5 ; i Cor. ii. 12, 
as related to i Cor. i. 30. 

(rf). And so specifically He uses for 
sanctification the facts and finished re- 
alities in Christ. He points faith to the 
blood and the glory. He makes the 
"leading thought of every epistle a reason 
for holiness. Rom. xii. i; Eph. v. i . 

1 Peter ii. 1-5, 9-11 ; Col, i. 9-1 1, as re- 
lated to Col. i. 12-14 ; Gs-l* V- 22-28 ; X 
Cor. V. 7, 8 ; i Peter i. 22, 23. 

{e) . He enlightens for growth in grace 
the believer to see in Christ such re- 
alities as follows : Eph. i. 16-23, 3-s re- 
lated to Eph. i. 4-6 ; Eph. iii. 16-20, as 
related to 2 Cor. xii. 9 ; John xvii, 17-19, 
as related to John xvii. 14, 16, 26 ; also, 

2 Cor. iii. 18 ; iv. 16-18 ; vii. i ; i Cor. 
vi. 19 ; I John iii. 13 ; Titus ii. 11-14. 
The result of all such action and be- 
holding is holiness. 

(/). Finally, all is related to humble, 
earnest prayer to God for such manifes- 
tation of the enlightening power of the 
Holy Spirit, who leads and keeps the 
believer in holiness. So Paul, inspired 
Dy the Holy Spirit to pray, hints to us 
evermore of the mind of the Spirit. 
Eph. i. 15-23 ; iii. 14-21 ; Phil. i. 3-6 ; 

r Thess. v. 23-25; John xv. 16; Heb. 
xiii 20. 21. 



V. — Lastly, present Attainments and Ex- 
periences of Holiness {and Love is the 
spirit and sum of Holw.-'^s. i Thess. 
iii. 12, 13), are never lit- to God's 
standard and measure for us as saints. 
This is implied or taught in — 

1. The exhortations of the Epistles. 

2. The advocacy of our High Priest. 
Luke xxii. 31, 32 ; i John ii. i. 

3. The intercession of the Holy Spirit. 
Rom. viii. 26, 27. 

4. The washing of feet. John xiii. 3-17. 

5. The offerings in Old Testament 
for SINS of ignorance. 

6. The typical teaching of the mitre. 
Ex. xxviii. 30-38- 

7. The water of purification for the 
wilderness. Num. xix. 

8. The leaven in the meat-offering of 
the Church as compared with that of 
Christ in Lev. xxxiii. 15-17, with Lev. 
xxiii. 10-13. 

9. The testimony of Paul, i Cor. iv.1-5. 

10. The perfecting change dependent 
on the Lord's coming. 

11. The confession of saints. 

12. The deeper knowledge of the 
word of God, Heb. iv. 11-16 ; xii. 9-14 ; 
xiii. 20, 21. W. J. Erdman. 



HOLINESS. 
" Be ye holy, for I am holy." 

God is Holy, Holy, Holy, Rev. iv. 8. 

The Holy Leather. John xvii. 11. 

The Holy Son. Luke i. 35. 

The Holy Spirit. Eph. iv. 30. 

His people are a holy temple, i Cor. 
iii. 17. 

His people are a holy priesthood. 
I Pet. ii. 5. 

His people are holy brethren. Heb. 
iii. I. 

The Father chose them that they 
might be holy. Eph. i. 4. 

The Son died for them that they 
might be holy. Eph. v. 27. 

The Spirit was given that they might 
be holy. 2 Thess. ii. 13. 

God creates them in holmess. Eph. 
iv. 24. 

God calls them to holiness, i Thess, 
iv, 7. 

God stablishes their hearts in holi- 
ness. I Thess. iii. 13, 

God chastens them that they may 
bepartakers of His holiness, Heb. zii,io. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



195 



They are to serve Him in holiness, 
f^uke i. 75. 

They are to perfect holiness in His 
{fear. .2 Cor. vii. i. 

They are to follow holiness. Heb. 
xii. 14. 

They are to have their fruit unto 
lioliness. Rom. vi. 22. 

They are to offer their bodies as a 
%oly sacrifice. Rom. xii. i. 

They shall be presented holy in His 
•sight. Col. i. 22. 

They shall be citizens of the holy 
Jerusalem. Rev. xxi. 10. 

They shall be holy still. Rev. xxii. 11. 



THE, WAY OF HOLINESS. 
Believer, would you be "sarictified 
•wholly?" Then ponder, deeply and 
-prayerfully, exhortations in the sixth 
and following verses of I Thessalonians 
v., specially noting the force of the "and" 

in verse 23 : — - 

1st — Let us not sleep as do others. 
2nd — Let us watch. 
3rd — Let us be sober. 
4th — Let us put on the breast plate 
■ of faith and love. 

5 th — Let us put on an helmet, the 
'hope of salvation. 

6th^Let us exhort one another. 
7th — Let us edify one another, even 
.as also ye do. 

8th — Let us know them which labour 
among us. 

9th — Let us esteem them very highly 
dn love for their work's sake. " 

1 0th — Let us be at peace among 
ourselves. 

nth — Let us warn them that are 
-unruly. 

I2th — ^Let us comfort the feeble 
Tiiinded. 

13th — Let us support the weak. 
14th — Let us be patient towards all 
-men. 

15th — Let us see that none render 
■evil for evil unto any. 

l6th — Let us ever follow that which 
is good among ourselves and to all. 
17th — Let us rejoice evermore. 
i8th — Let us pray without ceasing. 
19th — Let us in every thing give thanks. 
20th~Let us quench not the Spirit. 
2 1st — Let us not despise prophesying. 
22nd — Let us prove all things. 
23rd — Let us hold fast that which is 
vgood. 



24th — Let us abstain from every ap- 
pearance of evil. And the very God 
of peace will sanctify us wholly. 

Do you say, Who is sufficient for 
these things? I answer, God, our God ; 
all our sufficiency is of God. Take 
from Him then, beloved, streu'jth you 
have not. All He wants to use is our 
weakness, not our strength. Ce strong 
m the Lord and in the power of His 
might. (Eph. vi. 10.) As you trusted 
Him for your eternal salvation, so trast 
Him with your present salvation, your 
salvation over sin. It is God which 
worketh in you both to will and to do 
of His good pleasure. (Phil. ii. 13.) 
Let holiness to the Lord be in the fore- 
front of you always and everywhere. 
(Matt. V. 48 ; Rom. xii. i ; i Cor. iii. 17 ; 
Eph. i. 4; Col. i. 21, &c.; 2 Timothy i. 
9; I Peter i. 13 to 16, and 2 Peter iii. 
II, &c.) 



SANCTIFICATION. 
Leviticus xx. 7 ; John xvii. 17 ; i 
Thessalonians v. 23 ; Hebrews xiii. 12 ; 
Isaiah xiii, 3 ; Acts xx. 32 ; Romans xr. 
16 ; I Corinthians i. 2 ; Acts xxvi. 18 ; 
I Corinthians vi. II ; Hebrews ii. ii ; 
Hebrews x. 10, 14 ; i Corinthians i. 30 : 
I Thessalonians iv. 3, 4; 2 Thessalonians 
ii. 13; I Peter i. 2. 



HOLY LIVING OR SELF EX- 
AMINATION. 

Am I now living in the favor of God ? 
2 Cor. vi. 2; Rom. viii. 15, 16. 

Am I going on to holiness? 2 Petei 
iii. 18. 

•Do I intentionally aim to please God 
in all things? Psa. Ixvi. 18; i Sam. ii. 3. 

Am 1 cultivating a constant sense of 
the presence of God? Gen. xvi. 13. 

Do I read and love the Scriptures 
more than any other book ? Psa. i. 2. 

Do I anxiously redeem the time ? Eph. 
V. 15, 16. 

Do I study not to be conformed to 
this world? Rom. xii. 2. 

Do I regtilarly and faithfully examine 
myself. 2 Cor. xiii. 5. 



196 



NOTES FOR 3IBLE READINGS. 



Do I meditate much upon the joys of 
heaven ? Col. iii. 1-3. 

Do I live in the spirit of prayer ? Eph. 
vi. 18. 

Do I deny myself for Clirist's sake ? 
Mark viii. 34. 

Do I love my Saviour Christ with all 
my heart ? Matt. xxii. 37. 

Is the reproach of Christ dearer to 

me than the applause of the world ? 
Heb. xi. 24-26. 

Do I set my affections upon things 
above ? Matt. vi. 21. • 

Do I delight more to obtain poverty 

of spirit than the riches of this world ? 
Mark viii. 35-38. 

Am I constantly employed for God ? 
John ix. 4. 

Would I rather die than sin ? Matt. 
V. 29. 

Am I increasing in spiritual minded- 
ness ? Matt. v. 6. 

Do I delight in God more than I ever 
did ? Psa. xxxvii. 4. 

Am I dying daily to sensible objects, 
and living for eternity ? 2 Cor. iv. 17, 18. 

Is the thought of death pleasing and 
comforting to me? Phil. i. 23. 

Is it a part of my study ".o accomplish 

much for God in a little time ? 2 Tim. 
iv. 2, 6. 8. 

Are my tastes and dispositions more 
heavenly than formerly ? Ps, xxxiv. 8. 

Do I relish religious conversation 
most ? Mai. iii. i5. 

Do I love best the company of the 
pious ? Psa. xvi. 2,3. 

Do I seek opportunities of gaining 
and doing good ? i Cor. x. 33. 

Am I afraid of misemploying my 

talents? Matt. xxv. 16, 19, 21. 

Do I exercise all my influence for 
God? Psa. ci. 

Am I carefully solicitous as to my ex- 
ample? Matt. v. 16. 

Do I reprove sin without respect of 
persons? Psa. cxli. 5 ; Eph. v. 11. 

Am 1 doing all in my power to save 
souls ? Jer. ix. i ; Psa. cxvi. 12. 

Do I regularly pray for the prosperity 
of the church, and ^he conversion of the 
world? Pse. xxvin. q : Matt. ix. 36-38. 

Do I leave nothing undone to promote 



Christ's kingdom upon earth? Matt, 
xxv. 29, 30. 

Have my last days been my best 
days? Psa. xc. 12. 

Have I that faith in Christ which 
realizes a present salvation ? 2 Cor. xiii. 5. 

Have I that love to God which ccjn- 
strains to obedience? 2 Cor. v. 14, 15, 

Does the Spirit of God bear testi- 
mony to my acceptance with him ? Rom 
viii. 16. 

Am I sowing to the flesh, or to the 
Spirit ? Gal. vi. 7, 8. 

Do I grow in grace and in the know- 
ledge of Christ Jesus? 2 Pet. iii. 18. 

Do I love the Sabbaths and ordinances 
of God? Psa. xxvi. 18. 

Am I never absent from the house of 
God when I could be present ? Psalm 
cxxii. I. 

Do I visit and pray with the sick, the 
poor, and the destitute? Job xxix.' 11-16. 

Do I cultivate a spirit of deep hu- 
mility ? I Pet. V. 5, 6 ; Matt. v. 3. 

Do I study to understand the word of 
God? John v. 39. 

Do I carefully heed the voice of con- 
science? 2 Cor. i. 12. 

Do I watchfully guard against light- 
ness of spirit? I Pet. iv. 7. 

Do I always bear in mind my final 
account ? Luke xvi. 2. 

Am I dafly living in the spirit of sac- 
rifice? Rom. xii. i. 

Do I watch in the world for moments 
of inward communion with God ? Psa. 
iv. 4 ; xvi. 8. 

Do I always attend to the inward 
monitions of the Holy Spirit? Eph. iv.30. 

Do I always remember the omnisci- 
ence of God ? Psa. cxxxix. 1-12. 

Do I carefully abstain from speaking 
or hearing evil of others ? Psa. xv. 1-3 , 
James iv. 11. 

Have I done anything this day to save 
souls from death ? James v. 19, 20. 

Were I sure of dying this day, what 
should I immediately do? Isa. xxxvii:. 
I ; Amos iv. 12. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



197 



HEAVEN. 

Heaven is our Father's house. John 
xiv. 2 ; Isaiah Ixiii. 15 ; ist clause i 
Kings viii. 30 ; Matt.xxiii.g ; vi.g ; vii.ii. 

The home of Jesus. Whence He 
came, John iii. 13 ; vi.38. 

Whither He has returned. John xx. 
17 ; Acts iii. 21 ; Heb. ix, 24. 

Whence He shall come again, i Thess. 
i. 10 ; iv. 16. 

The place from which the Spirit 
proceeds. John i. 32 ; Acts ii. 2 ; i 
Peter i. 12. 

The source of all earthly good. John 
iii. 27 ; Tames i. 17. 

The future abode of all believers. 
John xiv. 2,3:2 Cor. v. i ; Heb, xi. 10. 

The blessedness of heaven consists 

In freedom from sin. Psalm xvii. 15 ; 
1 John iii. 2 ; Rev. xxi. 27. 

Freedom from pain and sorrow. Rev. 
vii. 15-17 ; xxi. 4. 

In being with Jesus. John xii. 26 ; 
Phil. i. 23 ; I Thess. iv. 17. 

Seeing His glory. John xvii. 24 ; 
Rev. xxii. 4. 

Receiving His reward. Matt. v. 12. 

This reward is represented as 

An inheritance. Acts xxvi. 18; Col. 
i. 12 ; I Peter i. 4 ; Rev. xxi. 7. 

A prize. Phil. iii. 14. 

A rest. Heb. iv. 9 ; Rev. xiv. 13. 

A kingdom. Matt. xxv. 34 ; Luke 
xxii, 29, 30. 

A crown, i Cor. ix. 25 ; James i. 12; 

Rev. ii. 10, last clause ; 2 Tim. iv. 8 
1 Peter v. 4. 

Fulness of knowledge, i Cor. xiii.12. 

Fulness of life. Matt. xxv. 46. 

Fulness of joy. Psalm xvi. 11. 

Christians should rejoice because their 
iiames are now written in heaven. 
Luke X. 20 ; Heb. xii. 23. 

Strive to lay up treasure there. Matt, 
vi. 19, 20 ; Luke xii. 33. 



KINGDOM OF GOD— KINGDOM 
OF HEAVEN. 

To be sought for. Matt, vi, 33 ; Luke 
xii. 31 ; Matt. vi. 9, 10 ; Luke xi. 2. 

Its nature. John xviii. 36; Luke xvii. 
21 ; I Cor. iv. 20 ; Luke xviii. 29, 30 ; 
Rom. xiv. 17. 

Hidden to some. Matt. xiii. 11 ; 
Mark iv. 11 ; Luke viii. 10 



Its approach. Luke xvii. 20 ; Matt. 

xxiv. 14; Luke xix. 11; xxii. 16, 18 ; 

Matt. xxvi. 29 ; Mark xiv. 25 ; Matt, 
xxi. 31. 

Who enter. Matt. vii. 21 ; v. 19, 20; 
xix. 24; Gal. V. 19, 21 ; Eph. v. 5 ; i 
Cor. vi. 9, 10 ; James ii. 5 ; Matt. v. 3, 
10; Luke X. 20; Mark x. 14, 15; Acts 
xiv. 22 ; Matt. xvi. 19. 

Similitudes. Matt, xiii., xviii.. xx. 
xxii., xxv ; Mark iv ; Luke xiii., xix., etc. 

Warnings. Matt. xxi. 43 ; Luke xiii. 

28, 29; Matt. viii. 11, 12 ; Luke ix, 62 ; 

Matt. xxi. 31, 32; xviii. 1-4; John iii. 

3. 5- 

Exhortation, i Thess. ii. 11, 12; 2 
Peter i. 10, 1 1 ; Heb. xii. 28. 



THE FELICITY OF HEAVEN. 

Heaven is not aU unknown ; some- 
thing is revealed. We can here only 
refer to, without stopping to explain, 
certain passages of Scripture which 
describe it, and give the substance of 
them. It will consist of the moral 
perfection of the soul. 

Its perfect knowledge, i Cor. xiii.12. 

Its perfect holiness. Eph. v. 27. 

Its perfect love, i John iv. 17. 

Its perfect likeness to Christ, i John 
iii. 2. 

The physical perfection of the body 
in incorruptibility, immortality, glory, 
and spirituality, i Cor. xv. 42-44. 

The presence of God in the full 
manifestation of His glory. Rev.xxii.4. 

The beatific vision of Christ. John 
xvii. 24 ; I Thess. iv. 17, 18. 

The society of angels and all the 
redeemed. Heb. xii. 22-24. 

The joint worship of the heavenly 
hosts. Rev. iv. 5-1 1. 

The perfect service of Christ without 
interruption, imperfection, or cessation. 
Rev. xxii. 3. 

Complete freedom from pain, toil, 
hunger, thirst, anxietv, fear, sorrow, and 
death. Rev. vi. 1.5-17 ; xxi. 4. 

Such are the substantials of heavenly 
felicit}-. Take any one of them by 
itself and each is heaven ; and taking 
them all together, what a heaven — how 
pure, how elevated, how felicitous. To 
believe them is nearly all we can do, and 
wait for their meaning hereafter. 

J. A. Tames. 



1 98 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



DAYS OF HEAVEN UPON THE 
EARTH. 

(Deut. xi. 21.) 

What the Christian's life now should be 

and may be. 

1. We may A^r^ enjoy the certainty of 
the right of entrance into heaven. John 
iv. 24 ; Rev, xxii. 14. "Do His com- 
mandments^' is, in the original, "have 
washed their robes." 

2. '* Believing on Him" — "our robes 
washed" — "we give thanks to the Fath- 
er, who hatk made us meet to be partak- 
ers of the inheritance of the saints in 
light." Col, i. 12, 13. . 

3. With Christ received, the Holy 
Spirit makes us ' ' new creatures" in de- 
sires, hopes, and practice. 2 Cor. v. 17; 
Rev. xxi. 4. And we enjoy now what 

we look forward to above, all centered 
in the Lord Jesus Himself. 

4. Thejt '* the Lamb shall feed them." 
Rev. vii. 17 ; Psa. xxxvi. 8. 

5. Now, "I am the Bread of life ; he 
that cometh to Me shall never hunger." 
John vi. 35 ; X, 9 ; Psa. xxiii. 2, 5. 

6. Then " the Lamb shall lead them 

unto living fountains of waters." Rev. 
vii. 17 ; Psa. xxxvi. 8. 

7. Now, " Whosoever drinketh of the 
water that I shall give him shall never 
thirst." John iv. 10, 14 ; Rev. xxi. 6. 

9. Then, " we shall" join in the "new 

song" of redemption and cleansing. Rev. 
xiv. 3 ; V. 9. 

8. Now we may begin that same "new 

song" of praise for present salvation. 
Psa. xl. 3 : xcviii. i, 2, 

10. Then they '•^follow the Lamb 
whithersoever He goeth." Rev. xiv. 4. 

11. Now, " Be ye followers of God, 
as dear children." "Follow thou Me." 
" Caleb followed Me fully." Eph. v. i ; 
John xxi. 22 ; Num. xiv. 24. 

12. Then "His servants shall serve 
Him" — " day and night in His Temple." 
Rev. xxii. 3 ; vii. 15. 

13. A^o-iv, "the servants of Christ, 
doing the will of God from the heart." 
"Ye serve the Lord Christ." Eph. vi. 
6 ; Col. iii. 24 ; John xii. 26 ; Psa. 
cxxxiv. I. 



14. Then " His name shall be in thei» 
foreheads." Rev. xxii. 4. 

15. Here ^'manifestly declared to be 
the epistle of Christ." "Called Chris- 
tians,^* 2 Cor. iii. 3 ; Acts xi. 26 ; iv. 13, 

16. Then "the Lamb is the Light 
thereof." Rev. xxi. 23. 

17. Now "I am the Light of the 
world ; he that followeth Me shall not 
walk in darkness, but shall have the 
Light of Life." John viii. I2 ; Eph. v. 
8, II. 

18. Then ♦* in Thy presence is /«/«<?«: 
of joy." Psa. xvi. 11. 

19. Now, " These things have I spok- 
en unto you, that My joy might remain: 
in you, and that your joy might be full.*' 
John XV. II ; xvii. 13 ; i Thes. v. 16. 

20. Then all enemies destroyed : per- 
fect peace, for He is owned as "King oi 
kings, and Lord of lords." Rev. xix. 6. 

21. Now, "Thou wilt keep him irt 
perfect peace whose mind is stayed iiip 
Thee." Isa. xxvi. 3 ; xlviii. 18 ; Johre 
xiv. 27. 

22. Then "they.. rest from their la- 
bours." "There remameth a rest to the 
people of God." Rev. xiv. 13; Heb. iv.9. 

23. Now " we which have believed do 
enter into rest." Come unto Me, ..and 
I will give you rest." Heb. iv. 3 ; Matt., 
xi. 28. 

24. Then it is round Him — Jesus Him- 
self — the grand ingathering is. The 
Lamb in the midst." Rev. vii. 9, 17 ; 
Gen. xlix. lO. 

25. Now, it \s in His Name we meet 
— His name our link — "Jesus in the 
midst." John xx. 19, 26 ; Matt, xviii. 20f 

26. T/^^« the central joy is, "they shall^ 
see His face.** Rev. xxii. 4 ; Job xix. 
26, 27. 

27. Now ''v/e see Jesus.** "Looking 
unto Jesus." I have set the Lord always 
before me." Heb. ii. 9 ; xii. 2 ; Psa. 
xvi. 8. 

28. Then the result of seeing Him. is — 
" we shall be like Him, for we shall see 
Him as He is." 1 Tohn »ii. 2- 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



199 



29. Now the result is the same — " we 
. . be/wlding, are changed into the same 
image." 2 Cor. iii. 18. 

30. Then the crowning joy of all will 
be His eternal, unclouded presence. 
"God Himself shall be with them." '■' So 
shall we ever be with the Lord !" Rev. 
xxi. 3 ; I Thes. iv. 17 ; John xvii, 24. 

31. Now we may enjoy and live in 
that same joy. " Lo I am with you 
ALWAY." Matt, xxviii. 20; Heb. xiii. 
5,6. 

" Thy will be done on earth, AS IT is 
in Heaven !" 

" Who is sufficient for these things ?" 
" Our sufficiency is of God." 2 Cor. ii. 
16 ; iii. 5. F. . 



PRAYER. 

Jas. i, 17; Matt. vii. 7; Matt. vii. 8 ; 
Psalm cxxi. i, 2. 

Who may pray. Matt. xi. 28 ; Rev. 
xxii. 17 ; Acts ii. 21 ; Psalm Ixv. 2 ; 
Ixxxvi. 5. 

How to pray. Ecc, v. 2 ; Psalm 
ix. 12 ; Heb. xi. 6 ; Rom. viii. 26 ; James 
v. 16 ; Matt. xxvi. 39 ; Mark xi. 25, 26 ; 
Dan. ix. 4. 5 ; Phil. iv. 6 : John xiv. 14 ; 
Eph. vi. 18 ; Matt. vi. g, 13. 

When to pray. Psalm 1 v. 17; Isaiah 

xxvi. 9 ; Col. iv. 2 ; I Thess. v. 17 ; 

Psalm 1. 15 ; Luke xviii. i ; Isaiah Iv. 6; 
2 Cor. vi. 2. 

Encouragements to pray. Psalm cxlv. 

18, 19 ; Isaiah Ixv. 24 ; Rom, x. 12 ; 

Matt, xviii. 9 ; Matt. vii. 8 ; i Chron. 

xxviii. 9 ; Heb. x. 22, 23 ; John xvii ; ix. 
20 ; Heb. vii. 25. 

Answered prayers. Exodus xvii. 5,6 ; 

I Kings xviii. 38, 39 ; James v. 17, 18. 



PRAYER. 

1. Remember whatever we pray for 
should interest and deeply concern us. 

Examples: Gen. xxxii. 9-12,24,26; 
I Sam. i. ID ; Dan. ii. 17, i8 ; Dan. ix. 
17-20 ; Matt. XV. 22, 25 ; Luke viii. 24, 
41 ; Matt. xxvi. 38. 

2. We must feel that of ourselves we 
are utterly unable to accomplish what 
we want. 



Examples : Psa. cxxiv. 2 ; Dan.ii. 18 ; 
Matt. viii. 24 ; Jno. xv. 5. 

3. We must feel that God is interested 
and concerned in what interests and 
concerns us. 

Examples: Gen. xxi. 12-20; Psalm 
cxlvi. 7, 8, 9 ; Psa. cxlvii. 9 ; Matt. vi. 
28 ; I Tim. ii. 3,4;! Peter v, 6, 7. 

4. We must feel that God is able to 
do all we ask of Him. 

Examples: Jer. xxxii. 17, 18; Mark 
ix. 19 ; Matt. xix. 26. 

,5. We must feel that God is acce^.'.hle 
or open to receive us. 

Examples : Eph. ii. 11-13 ; Matt. xi. 28. 
John vi. 37. J. C. Douglass. 



JESUS THE MAN OF PRAYER. 

1. At baptism : while praying Holy 
Ghost came upon Him. Luke iii. 21-22. 

2. After He had healed many sick. 
Mark i. 35. 

3. When His fame spread and multi- 
tudes came to hear. Luke v. 16. 

4. When enemies sought to destroy 
Him and before appointing disciples. 
Luke vi. 2-12. 

5. When He had fed 5,000. Mark 
xiv. 21-23. 

6. When praying alone, told His 
disciples He must be rejected and slain. 
Luke ix. 18. 

7. When He was transfigured. Luke 
ix. 28. 

8. At the grave of Lazarus. Johnxi.41. 

9. When He taught His disciples to 
pray. Luke. xi. i. 

10. When His soul was troubled. 
John xii. 27, 

1 1 . When about to leave His disciples 
in a world of tribulation. John xvii. 

12. In the garden of Gethsemane. 
Matt. xxvi. 36. 

13. For His malefactors. Luke 
xxiii. 34. 

14. Jesus resigned His breath in 
prayer. Luke xxiii. 46. 

POSITIONS IN PRAYER. 

The publican, standing ; Job, sitting, 
Joi ii. 8 ; Hezekiah, lying on his bed, 
2 Kings XX. 2 ; Elijah, with his face 
between his legs, i Kings xviii. 42 ; Paul 
kneeling, Eph. iii. 42. Fuller. 



200 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



PRAYER. 

ITymn. What a friend we have in 
Jesus. 

Model. Matt. vi. 9-13. 

Commanded. Isaiah Iv. 6 ; Matt. vii. 
7 ; Phil. iv. 6. 

Offered through Christ. Eph. ii. 18 ; 
Heb. X. 19. 

In faith.. Heb. x. 22. 

In full assurance of faith. Heb.xi.6. 

With confidence in God. John v. 14. 

With boldness. Heb. iv. 16. 

Watchfulness. Luke xxi. 36. 

With obedience. John ix. 31. 

Shortness of time a motive, i Pet.iv.7. 

Christ present. Matt, xviii. 20. 

God's willingness to give. Matt.vii.ii. 

Paul and Silas. Acts. xvi. 25. 

Without ceasing, i Thess. v. 17. 

Hymn. Prayer is the soul's sincere 
desire. W. H. Grimes, M.A. 



PRAYER. 

Call upon Him. Isaiah Iv. 6. 

Lifting up holy lands, i Tim. ii. 8. 

I will be enquired of. Ezek.xxxvi.37. 

I am poor and needy. Psalm Ixxxvi.i. 

He besought the Lord, 2 Chron. 
xxxiii. 12, 13. 

In my name. John xvi. 23. 

The Spirit helpeth, Rom. viii, 26. 

When ye pray, say. Luke xi. 1-4. 

According to His will, i John v. 1 4-15. 

Let us come boldly. Heb. iv. 16. 

In everything. Phil. iv. 6. 

Ought always to pray. Luke xviii. i; 
Eph. vi. 18. 

PRAYER 

Call upon Me in the day of trouble : 
I will deliver thee. Psalm 1. 15. 

Open thy mouth wide, and I will fill 
it. Psalm Ixxxi. 10. 

The Lord is nigh unto all them that 
call upon Him, to all that call upon Him 
in truth. Psalm cxlv. 18. 

Then shalt thou call, and the Lord 
shall answer: thou shalt cry, and He 
shall say, here I am. Isaiah Iviii. 9. 

I sought the Lord, and He heard me, 
and delivered me from all my fears. 
Psalm xxxiv. 4. 

I love the Lord because He hath 
heard my voice and my supplications. 
Psalm cxvi. i. 

In the day when I cried, Thou 
answeredst me. Psalm cxxxviii. 3. 

Seek ye the Lord while He may be 
found, call ye upon Him while He is 
near. Isaiah Iv. 6. 



EXCEEDING GREAT AND 
PRECIOUS PROMISES. 
The following are some of the exceed- 
ing great and precious promises (i Peter 
i. 4) given by our Everlasting Father 
(Isa. ix. 6) for the comfort, stability, 
and security of all that believe on Jesus ' 
to everlasting life (John v. 24), and 
which are mentioned in the Word of 
God as being Everlasting : — 

Everlasting Love. Jer. xxxi. 3. 

Everlasting Salvation. Is. xlv. 17. 

Everlasting Righteousness. Psalm 
cxix. 142. 

Everlasting Covenant. Isaiah Iv. 3 ; 
2 Sam. xxiii. 5. 

Everlasting Kindness, Is. liv. 8. 

Everlasting Joy. Is.xxxv. 10; Is. li.ii. 

Everlasting Consolation. 2 Thess. 
ii. 16, 

Everlasting Way. Ps. cxxxix. 24. 

Everlasting Remembrance. Psalm 
cxii, 6. 

Everlasting Sign. Is. Iv. 13. 

Everlasting Children. E,ph. i. 4. 5. 

Everlasting Life. John vi. 47. 

Everlasting Light. Is. Ix. ig, 20. 

Everlasting Mercy. Ps.ciii. 17; cvi.i. 

Everlasting Arms. Deut. xxxiii. 27. 

Everlasting Strength. Is. xxvi, 4. 

Everlasting Kingdom. 2 Peter i. 1 1 ; 
Ps. cxiv. 13. 

Everlasting Testimonies. Ps. cxix. 144. 

Everlasting Word. Isaiah xl. 8, 

Everlasting God. Ps. viii. 23 ; Ps. xc.2. 

" Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and 
to-day, and forever." Hebrews xiii. 8 



PROMISES. 

Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, 
&c., &c. — ^John xiv. 13. 

If ye shall ask anything, &c. — ^John 
xiv. 14; John XV. 7 ; John xv. 16 ; John 
xvi. 23, 24 ; Matthew vii. 7 ; Matthew 
xxi. 22 ; I John iii. 22 ; i John v, 14, 15. 



PROMISES. 

John xvi. 23, 24 ; John xiv. 2, 3 ; John 
v. 24 ; John i. 12 ; i John i. 8, 9 ; Rev. 
xiv. 13 ; Ezekiel xxxvi. 26, 27 ; Rom. 
vi. 23 ; John ix. 31. 

Whatever ye shall ask in my name, 
&c., &c. John xiv. 13. 

If ye shall ask anything, &c. John 
xiv. 14; John XV. 7; John xv. 16; John 
xvi. 23, 24 ; Matt. vii. 7 ; Matt. xxi. 22 
I John iii. 22 ; i John v. 14, 15. 



NOTES FOK BliiLh- ixi:.ADli\Gi>. 



20 1 



_^ux^i..Y PROMISES. 

a. Peace. John xiv. 27. 

:2. The Comforter John xiv. 26. 

3. Will never leave. Heb. xiii. 5. 

4. All things are ours, i Cor. iii. 21. 

5. I will be your God. 2 Cor. vi. 16. 

6. Lo, I am with you alway. Matt, 
."xxviii. 20. 

7. The Lord knoweth them that are 
His. 2 Tim. ii. 19. 

8. I go to prepare a place for you. 
John xiv. 2. 

9. Where I am, there shall My ser- 
•vant be. John xii 26. 

10. And whosoever liveth and be- 
•lieveth in Me shall never die. John xi.26. 

11. Who of God is made unto us 
Wisdom, Righteousness, Sanctification, 

. J Redemption, i Cor. i. 30. 

12. All the promises of God are yea, 
and Amen, in Christ Jesus. 2 Cor. 1. 20. 

He is faithful that promised. Heb. 
X. 23. 

What He hath promised. He is able 
c-also to perform. Kom. iv. 21. 

"ALL." 

All the promises of God in Him, 

'^nr. i. 20. 

Forgiveth all thine iniquities, Psalm 
.uiii, 3. 

Cleanseth from all sin, i John i. 7. 

Casting all your care on Him, i Pet, 
'V. 7. 

Count it all joy, James 1. 2. 

God is able to make all grace abound 
".towards you, 2 Cor, ix. 8. 

All things are yours, i Cor. iii. 21. 

Freely give us all things, Rom. viii. 32. 

Able to quench all the fiery darts, 
JEph. vi. 16. 

All things are possible to him that 
■ belie veth, Mark ix. 23. 

The Lord shall preserve thee from all 
'«vil, Psa. cxxi. 7. 

All fair, Song iv. 7. 

All came to pass, Joshua xxi. 45. 

That He might redeem us from all 
Iniquity. Titus ii. 14. 

JUSTIFICATION. 

We are justified by God, the author 
!of it, Rom. iii. 26. 

We are justified by grace, the spring 
of it, Rom. iii. 24. 

We are justified by blood, the ground 
of it, Rom. V. 9. 

We are justified by resurrection, the 
•acknowledgment of it, Rom. iv. 25. 

We are justified by faith, the prin- 
<:iple of it, Rom. v. i. 



FROM THE MIDST OF THE 
CLOUD. 

The law given, Ex. xix. 9. 

Israel guided, Ex. xiii. 21. 

God's presence revealed, Ex. xl. 34. 

In the cioud Christ transfigured, Luke 
ix. 28. 

In the cloud He ascended. Acts i. 9. 

In the cloud His saints shall be rapt, 

Thess. iv. 17. 

In tke cloud shall return with saints. 
Rev. i. 7. 



JUSTIFICATION. 
Before God — By Blood. Heb. ix. 
22. No remission, without shedding of 
blood. Lev. xvii. II. The life is in the 
blood, Ex. xii. 13. When I see the 
blood, Heb. ix. 7-9. High-priest with 
blood, a figure, Heb. ix. 11, 12. Christ 
by His own blood. Rom. v. 9. Justified 
by His blood. Acts xx. 28. Purchased 
by His own blood, i Pet. i. 19. Re- 
deemed with precious blood. Col. i. 20. 
Made peace through blood and by im- 
puted righteousness. Isaiah liii. ii. 
By his knowledge justify many. Isaiah 
liv. 17. Their righteousness is of Me. 

Jer. xxiii. 6. The Lord our righteous- 
ness. 

Realized by Faith. — Eph. u. ii. 
Not of yourselves : gift of God. Rem. 
iii. 26. Justifier of him that believeth- 
Acts xiii. 39. Justified from all things. 
Rom. V. \. Have peace with God. 

Manifested by Works. — Eph. ii. 10. 
His workmanship. Phil. ii. 13. God 
which worketh in you. Jas. ii. 18, 24, 
26. Show faith by works. Matt. v. 16. 
Men see good works : glorify Fathev. 
I Pet. ii. 9. Show forth praises of Him 
who. has called you. 



JUSTIFICATION. 

I Cor. vi. 9-1 1. 

Who are justified — Rom. ii. 13 ; iii. 
20 ; Psa. xiv. 2, 3. 

How obtained — Rom. viii. 3-5 ; 2 Cor. 
v. 21 ; James ii. 21 ; Rom. iv. 2 ; Gal. 
iii. II, 24; ii. 16; Isaiah liii, 11 ; Rom. 
iii. 24, 26 ; Titus iii. 5-7 ; Rom. xL 6. 



2q: 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READING^.. 



BEING JUSTIFIED. 
By blood — we have salvation from 
wrath, Rom. v. 9. 

By faith — peace with God, Rom. v. i. 
By grace — heirs of heaven, Titus iii. 7. 
By works — reward, James ii. 24. 

PARDON. 

Read Luke xv, 20-24. 
Pardon promised. Isa. i. 18 ; Jer. 
xxxi. 34 ; Heb. viii. 12 ; Jer. 1. 20. 

No pardon without shedding of blood. 
Lev. xvii. 11 ; Heb. ix. 22. 

Legal sacrifices ineffectual. Heb. x.4. 

Outward cleansing ineflfectual. Job 
IX. 30, 31 ; Jer. ii. 22. 

The blood of Christ alone is efficacious. 
Zech. xiii, i ; i John i. 7. 

Pardon is granted by God alone. Dan. 
ix, 9 ; Mark ii. 7. 

Through the blood of Christ. Matt, 
xxvi. 28 ; Rom. iii. 25 ; Col, i. 14. 

According to the riches of his grace. 

Eph. i. 7. 

Freely. Isa. xliii. 25. 

Readily. Neh. ix. 17 ; Psa. Ixxxvi, 5. 

Abundantly. Isa. Iv. 7 ; Rom, v. 20, 

Who confess their sins. 2 Sam. xii. 
13 ; Psa. xxxii. 5 ; i John i. 9. 

BLOTTED OUT. 

1. Sinners blotted out. Ex. xxxii. 33. 

2. Prayer for sins to be blotted out. 
Psalm Ii. 1-9. 

3. God only can blot out sin. Isaiah 
xliii. 25. 

4. Repentance and conversion neces- 
sary that sins may be blotted out. Acts 
iii. 19. 

5. Sin has been blotted out. Isaiah 
xliv, 22. 

6. Sin blotted out on the Cross. 
Col, A. 14. 

7. The believer not blotted out of 
the Book of Life. Rev. iii, 5. S.R.B. 



PEACE. 
. Isa. xlv. 7 j Job xxii. 21 ; Job xxxiv. 
29 ; Isa. ix. 6-7 ; John xvi. 33 ; Eph. ii. 
14-17 ; Rom. v. i ; Rom. i. 7 j Prov. iii. 
17 ; James iii. 17-18 ; Isa. xxx. 15 ; 
Luke vii. 50 ; Heb. xii. 14 ; i Pet, v.14; 
Psalms Ixxxv. 8 ; Isa. liv. 10; xxxii. 17, 
18; Phil. iv. 9; Isa. liv. 13 ; Psalms 
cxix. 165 ; Isa. xxvi. 3, 4 ; Isa. xlviii.18 ; 
John xiv. 27 ; Phil. iv. 7 ; i Thess. v. 
23 ; 2 Thess. iii. 16. 



PEACE. 

Peace with God, forgiveness of sinst. 
Rom. V. I. 

Peace of God, God-like peace. PhiL. 
iv. 7. 

In peace, God-like spirit. 2 Cor_ 
xiii. II. 



A PRECIOUS THOUGHT. 

The mainspring, centre and source is. 
Jesus. I Peter ii. 6, 7. 

Precious blood, i Peter i. 19. 

Precious faith. 2 Peter i. i. 

Precious promises. John xiv. 3 ; i,. 

iii. 21 ; Matt. xi. 28 ; Mai. iii. 17. 



PEACE. 
Reconciliation with God. Satisfac- 
tion for sin, made by Christ for us ; and 
our sense of it, which is the gift of God, 
wrought in us by the Holy Ghost. 

1 . The God of Peace. Phil. iv. 9. 

2. Has thoughts of Peace. Jer.. 



Luke 



XXIX. II. 

3. Peace announced on earth, 
ii. 14. 

4. Peace made by the blood of Christ.. 
Col. i 20. 

5. The chastisement of our peace- 
was upon him. Isa. liii. 5. 

6. In Him righteousness and peace 
kissed each other. Psa. Ixxxv. 10. 

7. Proofs of peace . John xx. 19,20. 

8. Peace preached by the Holy Ghost.. 
Acts X. 36; Eph. ii. 77 

9. Christ is our peace. Eph, ii. 14.- 

10. Peace comes by believing. Rom ' 
XV. 13. 

11. It follows faith. Rom. v. i. 

12. Christ maintains our peacfe,. 
PhiL iv. 7 



BLESSED. 

1. Blessed is he whose transgression- 

is forgiven. Psalm xxxii i. 

2 . Blessed is he that considereth the- 

poor. Psalm xii. i 

3. Blessed is he that waiteth. Dan, 
xii 12 

4. Blessed is he that cometh in the- 

name of the Lord. Matt. xxi. 9. 

5. Blessed is he that readeth Rev. i. -.. 

6. Blessed is he that blesseth thee,, 
and cursed is he that curseth thee. 
Num. xxiv. 9. 

7. Blessed is he that watcheth. Rev^ 
xvi. 15. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



2C3 



THE ASSURANCE OF THE 

WORLD, OR SEVEN THINGS THE 

WORLD KNOWS OF CHRIST. 

HYPOCRITES. 

1. We know that thou art true. 

2. We know that thou teachest the 
way of God in tnith. 

3. We know that thou neither carest 
for any man. Matt. xxii. 16. 

SINCERE SEEKERS. 

4. W^e know that thou art a teacher 
come from God. John iii. 2. 

LIARS AND BLASPHEMERS. 

5. We know whence he is, (see John 
ix. 29). John vii. 27. 

6. We know that thou hast a deviL 
John viii. 52. 

7. We know that this man is a sinner. 
John ix. 24. J. McK. 



DELIVER. 

1. Deliver me from all my transgres- 
sions. Ps. xxxix. 8. 

2. Deliver me from the hand of mine 
enemies. Ps. xxxi. 15. 

3. Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, O 
God. Ps. li. 14. 

4. Deliver me from the deceitful and 
unjust man. Ps. xliii. i. 

5. Deliver me from evil work. 2 
Tim. iv. 18. 

6. Deliver me from the oppression of 
man. Ps. cxix. 134. 

7. Deliver me from the body of this 
death. Rom. vii. 24. 



JOY IN HIM. 

Oh, there is so much said about joy, 
for God has given us such a portion in 
Himself as the heart cannot contain. 
Think of it — Himself^ " a well of water 
springing up into everlasting life." John 
iv. 14. 

Let us see where joy is to be with us. 
The source is above — in the Father, the 
Son, and the Holy Ghost. It flows 
down and springs up in us first in our 
soul. "My soul shall be joyful in the 
Lord." Ps. XXXV. 9 ; and then it bursts 
forth in the heart: "My servant shall 
sing for joy oi hearth Isa. Ixv. 14; then 
it flows out in praise. ."My mouth shall 
praise thee with joyful /zj>j." Ps. Ixiii. 5 ; 
and the feet are strengthened and ' ' leap 



for joy." Luke vi. 23, and "everlasting 
joy is on their heads." Isa. li. 11. 

It does not cease because of earth's- 
sorrows and troubles, for even "the 
widow's heart sings for joy." Job xxix. 

13- 

"They that sow in tears shall reap in 
joy," Ps. cxxvi. 5 ; and He gives them 
" the oil of joy for mourning," Isa. Ixi. 3. 
He even "turns their mourning into- 
joy," Jer. xxxi. 13. The Lord Jesus, 
"for \}a& joy that was set before Him, 
endured the cross," Heb. xii ; and there- 
fore tells His disciples that '■'■ their sor- 
row shall be turned into joy," John xvi. 
20. All this because our joy is to be iit 
the Lord, and not in self, not in any- 
other. 



THE JOY OF THE LORD. 
"My meditation of Him shall be 
sweet," such was my experience in 
meditating of " The Church " as an " oc- 
casion ^i joy to Christ.''* 

1. Before the foundation of the world, 
when, as in the counsels of His own 
heart. He '■'■found the treasure ; " and for 
joy thereof He went and sold all that 
He had and bought it. Matt. xiii. 45, 46. 

2. When the world was made, He re- 
joiced in "the habitable part of the 
earth ; and His delights were with the 
sons of men." Prov. viii. 

3. When He finds His lost sheep. He 
lays it on His shoulders rejoicing. " I 
have meat to eat that ye know not of."" 
John iv. 32. 

4. When He rejoices in the obedience 
of His children. "If thine heart be 
wise, my heart shall rejoice, even mine.'*^ 
Prov. xxiii. 15. 

5. When He comes for us it will be 
with a shout of joy and victory. 

6. When He presents us to the Father 
it will be with exceeding joy. Jude 24. 

7. At the marriage supper. "Let us. 
be glad and rejoice." Rev. xix. 7. 

8. At the throne of glory. "With 
gladness and rejoicing shall they be- 



.•20/J. 



NOTliS FOR BIBLE KEAU1NV-.5. 



brought ; they shall enter into the King's 
palace." Ps. xlv. 15. 

And may we constantly remember that 
' It was for the joy set before Him, He 
'endured the cross, despisuig the shame, 
• and is now set down at the right hand of 
the throne of God," Heb. xii. 2. And as 
we gaze on Him now "Crowned with 
,glory and honour," may our gladsome 
hearts (made gladsome by Himself) joy- 
fully sing, "Worthy is the Lamb that 
was slain." 



JOY. 

Isa. Iv. ia-13 ; Eccl. ii. 26 j Psa. iv. 

7 ; Isa. Ixi. 3 ; Gal. v. 22 ; Lev. ii. 10 ; 

Neh. viii. 10, li, 12 ; Jer. xv. 16 ; Isa. 

XXXV. 10 ; Isa. Iv. 12 ; Eccl. ii. lo-ii ; 

Eccl. xi. 8 ; Isa. xxix. 19 ; Psa. xvi. 11 ; 

Psa. cxlix. 2 ; Heb. iii. 18 ; Rom. v. 11 ; 

Luke i. 47 ; Phil. iii. 3 ; Rom. xiv. 17 ; 

Acts viii. 5-8 ; Ps. xxxii. 11 ; Luke vi. 

53 ; .1 Pet. i. 18 ; 2 Cor. vi. 10 ; Phil. 

►iv. 4 ; I Thes. v. 16; Jas. i. 2 ; Jas. v, 

13 ; Eph. V. 19 ; John xvii. 13 ; Heb. 

3cii. 2 ; 3 John iv. 

J. W, Dean. 

JOY. 

Reason for true joy. Luke x. 20. 
Illustration. Matt. xiii. 44 ; Acts xiii. 

.52- 

End of the world's joy. Pro. xiv. 13. 
World's joy short lived. Job xx. 4, 5. 
God's joy in his children. Zeph. iii. 
17 ; Isa. Ixii. 5. 



PRAISE -REJOICE. 

Is good and comely. Ps. xxxiii. 1 ; 
•clxvii. I. 

With the whole soul. Ps. ciii. i, 2. 

Continually. Psa. xxxv. 28 ; i Thess. 
v. 16. 

More and more. Psa. Ixxi. 14 ; also 
•cxlv. 

Invite others to. Ps, xxxiv. i, 3 ; xcv. 
I, 2. 

For present salvation. Isa. xii ; Luke 
i. 68, 69. 

For all spiritual good. Eph. i. 3. 

For all temporal good. Psa. xiii, 6 ; 
alfio civ. 

In affliction. Acts v. 41 ; Acts xvi. 
^5; Rom. V. 3-5 ; Rom. viii. '^'^-■39 



WELLS.* 
1. Wells of Scripture. Gen. xvi. 14 ; 
xxi. 30, 31 ; 2 Sam. xxiii. 15 ; Exod. xv. 

27 ; Deut. vi. 11. 2. Well-side conver- 
sations. John iv. 6 ; Gen. xxiv. 16, 17 ; 
Exod. ii. 15-20 ; Gen. xxi. 25 ; xxvi. 21. 
3. Weariness and thirst. John iv. 6 ; 
Heb. xii. 3 ; Gal. vi, 9 ; Psa. vi. 6 ; xiii. 
1, 2. 4. We Is without water. Jer. xiv. 
3 ; Zech. ix. 11 ; Jer. ii. I3 ; 2 Pet. ii 
17. 5. Wells of living water. Matt. v. 
6 ; John iv. lO ; Isa. xii. 3 ; John vi. 
54-56. 6. Water from the Throne. 
Rev. xxii. 1 ; Ezek. xlvii. i ; Zech. xiv. 
8;- Psa. xlvi. 4, 7. Words of invitation. 
Isa. Iv. 1 ; John vii. 37, 38 ; Isa. i. 18 : 
Rev. xxi. 6 ; xxii. 17. 

Rev. J. H, Vincent, D. D. 



VINES.* 
I. The Vmes of Canaan. Deut. vi. 11 
viii. 8 ; Num. xiii, 23, 24 ; i Kings iv 
39. 2. The Vine of Jehovah. John xv 

1, 5 ; Isa. iv. 2 ; Jer. xxiii. 5 ; Zech. iii. 
8 ; vi. 12. 3. Unfruitful Branches. Jno. 
XV. 2, 6 ; Isa. V. 4 ; Matt. xv. 13 ; iii. 8; 
xiii. 22. 4. Fruitful Branches. John xv. 

2, 5 ; Hos. xiv. 8 ; Phil. i. 11 ; Eph. v. 
9 ; Gal. V. 22, 23. 5. Branches cast 
forth. Matt. iii. 10; vii. 19 ; Luke xiii. 
7 ; Heb. vi. 8. 6. The Husbandman's 
Care. John xv. i, 2 ; Isa. v. i, 2 ; Matt, 
xiii. 24 ; xxi. 33 ; Heb. xii. 6. 7. The 
Husbandman's Glory. John xv. 8 ; Mat. 
V. 16 ; I Pet. ii. 12 ; 3 John iv ; i Pet. 
ii. 9. 

Rev. J. H, Vincent, D. D. 

THINGS WORTH KNOWING. 

Our state by nature. Rom. vii. 18. 

The purpose for which Christ was 
manifested, i John iii. 5. 

Christ Himself, Johnvi. 69, the wordi 
are sure should have been rendered kturui. 
John X. 14 ; 2 Tim. 12. 

The Holy Spirit. John xiv. 17. 

God the Father. John xvii. 3 ; I 
John ii. 13. 

*From Biblical Explorations by Rev. J. H. 
Vincent, D. D,. e " ) 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



20 V 



The grace of Christ. 2 Cor. viii. 9». 

The love of Christ. Eph. iii. 19. 

Christ risen. John xxi. 12; Rom. vi. 
9; 2 Cor. iv. 14. 

The way of justification. Gal. ii, 16, 

That we have passed from death unto 
life. I John iii. 14. 

That our old man was crucified with 
Christ. Rom. vi. 6. 

Our election of God. i Thess. i. 4. 

That we have eternal life, i John v. 13. 

The mysteries of Christ's kingdom 
and providence. Matt. xiii. 11 ; John 
xiii. 7. 

That tribulation leads to patience 

and experience and hope. Rom. v. 3. 

That all things work together for our 
good. Rom. viii. 28. 

That if death comes we have a house 
in heaven. 2 Cor, v. 1,8. 

^That resurrection awaits us. John 
d. 24. 

That in the last days perilous times 
shall come, 2 Tim. iii. 1. 

That the day of the Lord cometh as 

a thief in the night, i Thess. v. 2. 

That Christ our life shall appear. 
I John iii. 2. 

That in heaven we have a better 
substance than on earth. Heb. x. 34. 

THINGS WORTH HAVING. 

Faith in God. Mark xi. 22. 
Everlasting life. John iii. 36. 
The light of life. John viii. 12. 
The commandments of Jesus. John 
xiv. 21. 

The joy of Jesus, John xvii. 13. 
Hope toward God. Acts xxiv. 15. 
A conscience void of offence. Acts 
xxiv. 16. 

Peace with God through our Lord 
Jesus Christ. Rom. v, i. 

Access by faith into this grace wherein 
we stand. Rom,. v. 2. 

Fruit unto holiness. Rom. vi. 22. 
The first fruits of the Spirit. Rom. 
viii. 23. 

The Holy Ghost which is in us. i 
Cor. vi. 19. 

A building of God. 2 Cor. v. i. 

God's promises. 2 Cor vii. i. 

All sufficiency. 2 Cor. ix. 8. 

Redemption through the blood of 
Christ. Ev.\. : 7 



Access by one Spirit unto the Father.. 
Eph, ii. 18. 

A desire to depart and to be withr 
Christ. Phil. i. 23. 

The same love. Phil. ii. 2. 

Promise of the life that now is, and 
of that which is to come, i Tim.iv.8. 

A great high priest. Heb. iv. 14. 

A strong consolation. Heb. vi. 18. 

Hope as an anchor of the souL 
Heb. vi. 19. 

Boldness to enter into the holiest.. 
Heb. X. 19. 

Fellowship with Him. i John i. 6. 

Fellowship one with another. I 
John i. 7. 

An advocate with the Father. l 
John ii. I. 

Boldness in the day of judgment, x 
John iv. 17. 

The petitions that we desire of God.. 
I John V. 15. 

WHOSOEVER. 

Condemnation. John viii. 34 ; Rom. 
ii. I , James ii. 10 ; i John ii. 23 ; r 
John iii. 4 ; i John iii. 10 ; 2 John 9. 

Salvation, John iii. 16, John iv. 14; 
Luke xii. 8; Acts x. 43 ; Rom. x. 11 ; i 
John V. I ; Rev. xxii. 17. 



1. We 

2. We 

3. We 

4. We 
viii. 14. 

5. We 
viii. 24, 

6. We 

7. We 

8. We 

9. We 

10. We 

11. We 

12. We 



WHAT WE ARE. 

are born. John i. 12, 13, 
are sons, i John iii. 2. 
are heirs. Romans viii. 17. , 
are led by the Spirit. Romans 

are saved by (in) hope. Rom.- 

are made nigh. Eph. ii. 13. 
are accepted. Eph. i. 6. 
are washed, i Cor. vi. 11. 
are justified, i Cor. vi, 11. 
are sanctified, i Cor. vi. 11.. 
are complete in Him. Col.ii.io. 
are as He is. i John iv. 17. 



WHAT WE HAVE. 

1. We have redemption. Eph. i. 7. 

2. W^e have eternal life, i John v. 13.. 

3. We have peace with God. Rom.v.i. 

4. We have the Spirit of adoption.. 
Rom. viii. 15. 

5. We have strong consolation. Heb. 
vi. 18, 

6. We have the first-fruits. Romans 
viii. 23. 

7. We have such an High Priest. 
Heb. viii. i. 



206 



NOTES FOR 3IBLE READINGS. 



WHAT WE KNOW. 

1. We know whom we have believed. 
12. Tim. i. 12. 

2. We know we have a building of 
•God. 2 Cor. V. I. 

3. We know we have passed from 
■death unto life, i John iii. 14. 

4. W^e know that all things work to- 
gether for good. Rom. viii. 28. 

5 . We know that Christ shall appear. 
I John iii. 2. 



WHAT WE HAVE NOT. 

1. We have not attained unto the 
resurrection of (or from among) the 
dead. Phil. iii. 11. 

2. We have not apprehended that 
for which we are apprehended of Christ 
Jesus. 

3. We are not already perfect. Phil, 
iii. 12. 

These Scriptures are taken in con- 
nection with Joshua i. 3 and xiii. i ; 
-Gen. xii. 7 ; xiii. 14-17, etc. 



LAW AND GRACE. 
John i. 17. 

Law. — Exodus ii. 12 ; iii. 2-5 ; iv. 
1-3; iv. 6; vii. 19-21; x. 22; xi. 4-6; 
xix. 16-21; XX. 21, 25, 26; xxxii. 28; 
Deut. xxi. 18-21. 

Grace. — John i. 4 ; i. 14 ; i. 43 ; iii. 
16 ; ii. i-io ; ix. 5-38 ; x. 10, 27-29 ; xiii. 
i-io; xiv. 6; Actsii. 41 ; Lukexv. 11-23. 

The law can not justify, Acts xiii. 39 ; 
nor free us from sin and death, Rom. 
-viii. 1-3 ; nor give righteousness, Gal. 
ii. 21 ; iii. 21 ; nor make perfect, Heb. 
vii. 19 J X. I, 2, What then was the 
purpose of the law ? Rom. iii. 19 ; v. 
3.Q ; Gal. iii. 19. 



WHAT WE KNOW NOT. 

1. We know not what we should 
pray for as we ought. Rom. viii. 26. 

2. We know not that day and that 
hour. Mark'xiii. 32. 

3. We know not what a day may 
bring forth. Prov. xxvii. i. 



THINGS WE KNOW, 

1. Romans vii. 18, our depravity. 

2. I John iii. 5, Christ our Saviour. 

3. I Peter i. 18, 19, Redeemed, 
purchased. 

4. Job xix. 25, Living, InterceedPing, 
Advocate. 

5. John ix. 14; I John iii. 14, Experi- 
mental religion. 

6. 2 Timothy i. 12, able to keep. 

7. Rom. viii, 28, God's discipline good. 

8. 2 Corinthiajis v. i, a home. 

I John V. from 11. The seven "we 
4cnows." W. R. 



ADOPTION. 
Eph. ii. I, 3-12 ; Ezek. xvi. 5, 6 ; 
Ezek. xvi. 6, 9 ; Jer. iii. 19 ; John i. 12 ; 
Eph. iv. 23, 24 ; Eph. v. 29, 30 ; Rom. 
viii. 17 ; 2 Peter i. iv. 

HOURLY ADMONITIONS. 

1. Watch. Mark xiii. 37. 

2. Be sober, i Thes. v. 6. 

3. Pray without ceasing, i Thes. v. 17. 

4. Pray for one another. Jas. v. 16.' 

5. Bear ye one another's burdens. Gal. 
\i. 2. 

6. Set your affections on things above. 
Col. iii. 2. 

7. And be not conformed to this world. 
Rom. xii. 2. 

8. Love one another with a pure heart 
fervently, i Pet. i, 22. 

9. Do all in the name of the Lord 
Jesus. Col. iii. 17. 

10. Present your bodies a living sacri- 
fice, holy, acceptable unto God. Rofn. 
xii. I, 

11. And whatsoever ye do, do it heart- 
ily as to the Lord. Col. iii. 23. 

12. Let your moderation be known 
unto all men. The Loid is at hand. 
Phil. iv. 5. 

Exhorting one another daily, and so 
much the more, as ye see the day ap- 
proaching. Heb. X. 25. 



STEPS IN BACKSLIDING. 

1. Neglect of secret prayer. Job xv. 
4 ; Isa. xliii. 10. 

2. Disregard of the Bible. Jer. vi. 19; 
Hos. iv. 6. 

3. Forsaking the means of grace. Neh. 
X. 39 ; Heb. x. 25. 

4. Worldly-mindedness. 2 Tim. iv 
10 ; I John ii. 15. 

5. Levity in conversation. Eph. v. 4 ; 
2 Pet. iii. II. 

6. A quarrelsome spirit. Isa. xxix. 
21 ; 1 Cor, iii. 3. 

7. Dwelling on the faults of others. 
Matt, vii, 3, 5. 

8. Readiness to take offence. Pro. xiv 
17 ; xviii. 19. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



207 



9. A murmuring, repining spirit. i 
Oor. X. 10 ; PhiL ii. 14. 

10. A critical hearing of the word. 2 
"Tim. iv. 3. 

11. Covetousness. Luke xii. 15 ; Col. 
aii. 5. 

12. Light thoughts of sin. i Kings 
.-xvi. 41 : Matt. xxii. 5. 

13. Intemperance. Prov. xxii. 29-32. 

14. Love of pre-eminence. Prov. xvi. 
18 ; Luke xiv. 8-1 1. 

15. Indulgence in secret sin. Num. 
:xxxii. 23 ; Eccl. xii. 14. 

16. Falling into outward sin. Prov. 
rxiv. 4 ; Hos. iv. 17. 

17. Into scoffing and infidelity. 2 Pet. 
>iii. 3. 

18. Persecuting the righteous. Acts 
•vii. 52. 

19. An awful death. Prov. xiv. 32. 

20. Final perdition. Matt. xxv. 41. 
Turn to the Scriptures attached to 

•every step in the ladder — ponder them. 
And *' now unto Him that is able to keep 
you from falling, be glory and majesty, 
'dominion and power, both now and for- 
■€ver. Amen." 



CONFESSION OF SIN. 

Acknowledge, not hide. Psalm li. 3 ; 
--xxxii. 5. 

Me, a sinner. Luke xviii. 13. 

Father, I have'.sinned. Luke xv. 18. 

Dealt very corruptly. Neh. i. 6, 7 ; i 
sKings vii i. 47. 

Against thee. Jer. xiv. 20. 

Because — forsaken God. Judges x. 10. 

Unto us, confusion. Dan. ix. 8. 

For Thy Name's sake. Ps. Ixxix. 9. 

Cleanse me. Ps. li. 2. 

Heal my soul. Ps. xli. 4. 

Whiles I was confessing. Dan. ix. 29. 



THE "COMES" OF THE NEW 
TESTAMENT. 

1. God's invitation. Luke xiv. 7. 

2. The soul's struggle. Markx. 21. 

3. Grace to the chief of sinners. Luke 
xix. 5. 

4. Rest. Matt. xi. 28. 

5. Separation from the world. 2 Cor. 
'vi. 17. • 

6. Strength for service. John xxi. 12. 

7. Second coming of Christ. Rev. 
rxxii. 20. 

The Truth. 



THE "COMES" OF THE OLD 
TESTAMENT. 

1. Judgment. Gen. vii. I. 

2. Salvation. Isa. i. 18. 

3. The Holy Spirit. Ezek. xxxvii. 9. 

4. Worship. Psalm xcv. 6. 

5. Revival. Song of Sol. iv. 6. 

6. Care of Israel's faithful remnant in 
the last days. Isa. xxvi. 20. 

7. Second appearing of Christ. Jer. 

1-5- 



CHANCE. 
god's part. 
He controls every event, i Sam. ii. 
6-9 ; Dan. iv. 35 ; Matt. vi. 26 ; x. 29- 
31 ; Eph. i. II. 

He upsets all unrighteous plans. Job 
v. 12. 

man's part. 

H-e should do his best. Prov. xxi. 31 ; 
Eccl. ix. 10. 

He should do what is right. Prov. xxi. 

30- 

He should trust God for success. Prov. 

xvi. 33. 

Events appear to men to happen by 
chance. Eccl. ix. 11 ; Luke x. 31, 37. 

But they are portions of God's provi 
dence. Eccl. iii. 17. 

And man cannot in any way control 
them. Eccl. vii. 13 ; Lam. iii. 37. 



RENEWED ACCEPTANCE AND 
DEDICATION. 

(IN DEPENDENCE ON DIVINE STRENGTH.) 

I know and acknowledge myself to be 
a sinner. Rom. iii. 23 ; Psa. cxix. 176; 
Luke XV. 18, 21. 

I believe that God the Father, in love, 
sent His Son to save sinners. John iii. 
16, 17 ; Acts iii. 26 ; I Tim. i. 15. 

I embrace Jesus, the Christ of God, as 
my Saviour. John i. 11-13 ; Matt. xi. 
28 ; Acts xiii. 38, 39 : Isa. xiv. 22. 

I welcome the Holy Spirit as my 
Sanctifier. John xiv. 16, 17, 26 ; i Thes. 
iv, 8 ; I Peter i. 2. 

I give myself wholly to Christ for Time 
and Eternity. Isa. xliv. 5 ; Rom. xii. i ; 
I Cor. vi. 19, 20. 

I take His Word for my Rule. Psalm 
cxix. 105 ; 2 Timothy iii. 16, 17 ; I Peter 
i. 14. 

I take His people for my Companions. 
Ruth i. 16 ; Acts ii. 47 ; Heb. x.'25. 

I will make His Glory my end. Rom. 
vi. II ; I Cor. x. 31 ; i Peter iv. 11. 



2o8 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



REMEDIES FOR SPIRITUAL 
MALADIES. 

Bad Temper. Ps. xxxiv. i. 

Evil Speaking. Ps. xxxv. 28. 

Melancholy. Ps. Ixx. 4. 

Scandal. ■ Ps. Ixxi. 8. 

Self Righteousness. Ps. Ixxi. 15. 

Fear. Ps. Ixxi, 24. 

Songs. Ps. Hi. 9. 

Boasting. Ps. xliv. 8. 

Envy. Prov. xxiii. 17. 

Evil Thoughts. Ps. cxix. 97. 



DEW DROPS. 

Drops of the night. Cant. v. 2. 

God give thee of the dew of heaven. 

— Genesis xxvii, 28. Comes dou^n the 

gift of heaven, copious, free, refreshing, 

gently, silently, fertilizing. Isaac's 
blessing on Jacob. 

Dew of heaven turned to manna. 

In the morning the dew lay round about 

the host. — Exodus xvi. 13. Then the 

manna, angels' food. — Num. xi. 19 ; 
Psalm Ixxviii. 25. 

Softly God's mercies fall. My speech 
shall distil as the dew, — Deut. xxxii. 2. 

Joseph's land blessed for the precious 

things of heaven, the dew. Deut.xxxiii,i3. 

The heavens shall drop down dew. 
Deut. xxxiii. 28, 29. 

Death of Saul in Gilboa. Ye moun- 
tains of Gilboa, let there be no dew. — 
2 Sam. i. 21. 

Elijah's prophecy. There shall not 
be dew these years. — t Kings xvii. i. 

Job's former prosperity. The dew 
lay all night upon my branch. • Job 
xxix. 19. 

Who hath begotten the drops of dew? 
Job xxxviii. 28. 

Of Christ it is said : Thou hast the 
dew of thy youth, freshness, brilliancy. 
Psalm ex. 3. 

Christian unity and love compared to 
the dew of mount Hermon, mountains 
of Zion. Psalm cxxxiii. 3. 

God makes the clouds drop down dew. 
Prov. iii, 20. 

The King's favor is as dew upon the 
grass. Prov, xix. 12. 

God will comfort His people as with 
a cloud of dew in the heat of harvest. 
Isaiah xviii. 4. 



Life-giving, the dew of herbs. Isaiab 
xxvi. 19. 

I will be as the dew unto IsraeL 
Hosea xiv. 5. 

As a dew from the Lord. Micah v. 7. 

Heaven over you is stayed from dew* 
and earth from her fruit, Haggai i. 10.. 

Heavens shall give their dew. Zech. 
viii, 12. 

Dew comes in the night, darkness ; 
night of affliction. Clouds drop the 
dew. C. P. J. 



THE TWENTY-THIRD PSALM. 
ILLUSTRATED BY SCRIPTURE. 

1. The Lord is my shepherd. Isaiah, 
xl. II ; John x. 11-14. 

2. I shall not want. Psalm Ixxxiv. 11; 
xxxiii. 18-19 ; xxxiv. 22 ; xxxvii. 18-19. 

3. He maketh me to lie down in green 
pastures. — Pastures of tender grass.. 
He leadeth me beside the still waters. — 
Waters of quietness. Gentle shepherd 
still, 

4. He restoreth my soul. Ruth iv.15; 
Isaiah Iviii. 12. 

5. He leadeth me in the paths of 
righteousness. Isaiah xlviii. 17 ; John. 
X. 13. 

Sing. He leadeth me. 

6. For his name sake, i Samuel xii. 
22 ; Psalm cvi. 8 ; i John ii. 12 ; Psalm 
Ixxii. 17-19. 

7. Yea, though I walk through the- 
valley of the shadow of death, I will 
fear no evil, for thou art with me- 
Isaiah xliii.' 1-2; Acts xxvii. 20-25;. 
Daniel iii. 25-27. 

8. Thy rod and thy staff they comfort ' 
me. Exodus xvii. 5-6 and 9 ; Micah 
vii, 14. 

9. Thou preparest a table before me- 
in the presence of mine enemies. Psalm 
Ixxviii. 25-28 . Luke xxii. 29-30 ; Rev.. 
vii. 17. 

10. Thou anointest my head with oil- 
Psalms xlv. 7 ; Ixxxix. 20 ; xcii. 10 ; 
xxviii. 8. 

11. My cup runneth over. Psalm 
xxxi. 19 ; xxxiv. 6-8 ; xlv. 13-15 ; Ixxxix. 
I ; xcvii. 10-12; ciii. 1-5. 

1 2. Surely goodness and mercy shall 
follow me all the days of my life. 
Psalm c. 5 ; ciii. 17 ; i Chron. xvi. 34 ; 
Psalm cvi. i ; cvii. i. 

13. And I -ivill dwell in the house ofi 
the Lord forever. Psalm Ixxxiv. 10 ;, 
xxvii, 4 ; cxvi. 16-19. C. P. J 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



209 



■ NOW ! 

There is a great deal more in the 

little word now than at first sight may 
appear. 

It is of the very essence of the Gospel. 

How often have we pressed upon anxious 

enquirers that, now is the accepted 

time, now is the day of salvation ! 

But the word now is of the very 
essence of all spiritual blessings. 

Of justification : being 7zow justified 
by His blood. Rom. v. 9. 

Of assurance : now, says the apostle, 

are we the sons of God. — i John iii. 2. 

Again, now are ye light in the Lord. — 
Eph. V. 8. 

Of deliverance from the law : but mow 

we are delivered from the law. Rom. 
vii. 6. 

Of freedom from condemnation : 
there is therefore now no condemnation 
to them who are in Christ Jesus. Rom, 
viii. I. 

Of union to Christ : but now in 

Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were 

far off, are made nigh by the blood of 
Christ. Eph. ii. 13. 

Of holiness : but now being made free 

from sin, ye have your fruit unto holiness. 
Rom. vi. 22. 

Of the life of faith : the life which I 

now live in the flesh, I live by the faith 

of the Son of God, who loved me, and 

gave Himself for me. Gal. ii. 20. 
Many other passages tell us plainly that 

our position and blessing and power arc 

established and promised now. Let us 

then in faith cultivate the present use and 

enjoyment of our Christ, in whom we jzow 

possess all things. C. B. 



NOW. 

1. Come; for all things are now ready. 
Luke xiv. 17. 

2. The hour is coming, and now is, 
when tne dead shall hear the voice of the 
Son of God ; and they that hear shall 
live. John v. 25; John iii. 3; John iii. 
30; I Tim. V. 6; Isaiah Iv. 3. 

3. But now the righteousness of God 
•without the law is manifested, beings 

14 



witnessed by the lav^ and tne prophets ; 
even the righteousness of God, which is 
by faith of Jesus Christ, unto all and 
upon all them that believe. Rom. iii. 
21, 22 ; I Cor. i. 30, 

4. Much more then, being now justi- 
fied by His blood, we shall be saved 

from wrath through Him. Rom. v. 9 ; 
Acts iii 39. 

5. There is, therefore, now no con- 
demnation to them, which are in Christ 
Jesus, Rom. viii. i ; and here the verse 
properly ends, as the clause, who walk 
not after the flesh but after the spirit, it 
is well known, is a human interpolation, 
appropriately belonging to the fourth 
verse, but marring the grandeur and 
simplicity of the first verse. If a man 
turns his eye in upon himself with the 
hope of finding some good to comfort 
his soul, he will only lift the wail ol 
distress. Rom. vii. 24. 

6. Behold, now is the accepted time ; 

behold, now is the day of salvation, — 2 

Cor. vi. 2. Or as Alford says it means, 

now is the very time of most favorable 
acceptance. 

7. But now, in Christ Jesus, ye who 

sometimes were far off, are made nigh 

by the blood of Christ. Eph. ii. 13 ; 
Heb. ix. 24. 

8. Beloved, now are we the sons of 
God ; and it doth not yet appear what we 
shall be : but we know that, when He 
shall appear, we shall be like Him ; for 
we shall see Him as He is. i John iii. 2^ 
Gal. iii. 26. J. H. Brookes. 

NOW. 

The now of Calvary. Heb. ix. 26. 

The Jtozt; of resurrection, i Cor. xv. 20.. 

The now of deliverance. Ps. xxvii, 6. 

The now of salvation. 2 Cor. vi. 2. 

The now of no condemnation. Rom., 
viii. I. 

The now of nearness. Eph. ii. 13. 

The 7Z0ZU of sonship. I John iii. 2. 

The 7Z0W of intercession. Heb. ix. 24.. 

The fzora of hope. Rom. xv. 13. 

The 7zoza of peace. Rom. xv. 33. 

jVozc unto Him that is able to keep you 
from falling, and to present you faultless 
before the presence of His glory with 
exceeding joy. 



2IO 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



JOB XIX. 8. 9. lo. 

He hath fenced up my way. Shew 
mc thy ways, O Lord. Ps. xxv. 4. 

He hath set darkness in my paths. 
The paths of the Lord are mercy and 
truth. Ps. xxv. 10. 

He hath stripped me of my glory. 
That we should be to the praise of His 
glory. Eph. i. 12. 

And taken the crown from my head. 
On His head were many crowns. Rev. 
xix. 12. 

He hath destroyed me. That the body 
of sin might be destroyed, Rom. vi. 6. 

I am gone. Not I. but Christ liveth 
in me. Gal. ii. 20. 

Mine hope hath He removed. Christ 
in you, the hope of glory. Col. i. 27. 



THE NEW LIFE AND THE NEW 
WAY. 

My birthday. — John iii. 7 ; Eph. ii. i. 

M)' Father. — i John iii. i. 

My food. — I Peter ii. 2. 

My clothes. — Isa. Ixi. 10 ; i Pet. v. 5. 

My life. — Col. iii. 3 ; Phil. i. 21. 

My growth. — 2 Peter iii. 18 ; Eph. 
iv. 15. 

My school. — Deut. viii. 2. 

My teacher. — John xiv. 26. 

My lesson. — Titus iii. 14 ; Phil. iv. 11. 

My friend. — Hebrews xiii. 8 ; Prov. 
xviii. 24. 

My character.— I Peter i. 15. 

My pursuits. — Phil. iii. 13, 14. 

My sorrows. — 2 Cor. vi. 10 ; Rom. 
xii. 15. 

My joys. — i Peter i. 8 ; Psa. xvi. 11. 

My home. — ^John xiv. 2 ; Rev. xxi.io. 



THE NEW THINGS OF TPIE 
BIBLE ABOUT THE NEW MAN. 
" New things do I declare.'" — Isa. xlii. 9. 

1. A new creature. 2 Cor. v. 17. 
If any man be in Christ, &c; Implying 
— Regenera tion . 

2. A new heart. Ezek. xxxvi. 26. 
A new heart will I give you. Implying 
— Love. 

3. A new tongue. Mark xvi. 17. 
They shall speak with, &c. Implying — 
Power. 

4. A new song. Psalm xl. 3. He 
hath put a new song, &c. tmpiying — 
Joy. 

5. New food. 1 Peter ii. 2. As 
aew-born babes, &c. Implying — The 
Scriptures. 

6. A new name. Rev. iii. 12. I 
will write on him. &c. Implying 
-Privilege. 



7. A new covenant. Heb. viii. 8. 
I will make a new covenant. Implying 
— Relationship. 

8. A new commandment. John xiii. 
34. A new commandment, &c. Im- 
plying — Law. 

9. A new way. Isaiah xliii. 19. I 
will do a new thing, &c. Implying — 
Guidance. 

10. New mercies. Lam. iii. 23. 
They are new, &c. Implying — Gratitude. 

11. New fruit. Ezek. xlvii. 12. It 
shall bring forth. Implying — Holiness. 

12. A new home. Rev. xxi. i. I 
saw a new heaven, &c. Implying — 
Heaven. 

"Behold, I make all things news." — 
Rev. xxi. 5. 

Note. — The " New Song" occurs eight 
times — oftener than any other new 
thing — and shows that the Lord's people 
ought to be a singing people. 



CONVERSION. 
A radical change. 2 Cor. v. 17. 
A spiritual change. John iii. 6. 
God's gift. Titus iii. 5. 
Necessary. John iii. 3. 
Commanded. Acts iii. 19. 
Evidence. Matt. vii. 20. 
Manner. Acts xvi. 31. 



CONVERSION. 

Conviersion is not Profession. Titus 
i. 16 — Baptism. Acts viii. 13-r-Morality. 
Luke xviii. 11, 12 — Outward Conformity 
to Religion. 2 Tim. iii. 5 — the Sup- 
pression of Vice. 2 Peter ii. 20, 21, 22 
— or the excitement of Feeling. Acts 
xxi v. 25 ; xxvi. 28. 

Conversion is a change in the mind. 

Ph'l.ii. 5 — in tl^ members. Rom. vi. 

13- and in the life. Rom. xiv. 8 — and 

a turning from sin. Matt. i. 21 — from 

Satan. Col. i. 13 — from the world. 

Gal. vi. 14 — and from self-righteousnec -.. 

Phil. iii. 8, 9 — to God. Psalm Ii. 13— 

to Christ. Phil. i. 21 — and to Christ's 
commandments. Matt. xi. 29, 30. 

Without Conversion, Existence. Matt. 
xxvi. 24 — Creation. Rom. viii. 22 — Re- 
ligion. Prov. XV. 8 — Hope. Job xxvii. 
8 — and the work of Christ, as far as 
Thou art concerned, are in vain. John 
iii. 3 ; Matt, xviii. 3. 

Art Thou Converted ? — 2 Cor. xiii: 5; 
Gal. vi. 4; I Peter iii. 15. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



211 



WHAT IS RELIGION? 

1. To be religious is, to know the 
only true God and Jesus Christ whom 
He hath sent. John xvii. 3 ; 2 Cor. iv. 
6; Matt. iv. 6; xiii. 16, 17. 

2. To return to God, and repose in 
Him as the rest of our souls. Psalm 
cxvi. 7 ; cxix. Ill ; xci. 9. 

3. To come to God as a Father, in 
and by Jesus Christ as Mediator. Gal. 
ii. 20 ; Phil. iii. 3 ; Rom. xv, 13. 

4. To enjoy God in all our creature- 
comforts. Psalm iv. 6, 7 ; xxxiv. 8, 9 ; 
I Tim. vi. 17. 

5. To cast all our cares upon God, 
and to commit all our ways and works 
to Him, with an assurance that He will 
care for us. 1 Peter v. 7 ; Psalm xxxvii. 
4, 5; Phil, iv. 11-13. 

6. To rejoice in the Lord always. 
Phil. iii. i; iv. 4 ; 1 Thess. v. 16; 
Psalm cxxxviii. 5 ; Hab. iii. 17, 18. 

7. To make a business of praising 
God. Psalm Ixxxiv. 4 ; i Peter ii. 9 ; 
Heb. xiii. 15. 

8. To have all our inordinate appe- 
tites corrected and regulated. Rom. 
viii. 13 ; 2 Tim. ii. 26 ; Prov. xxiii. 29-32. 

9. To have all our unruly passions 
likewise governed and subdued. Psalm 
xxxvii. 17 ; Matt. xi. 29. 

10. To dwell in love to all our brethren, 

and to do all the good we can in this 

world. Rom. xiii. 10; Acts xx. 25; 

Rom. xii. 15 ; Job xxix. 13 ; Psalm 
cxxxiii. I. 

11. To live a life of communion with 
God. I John i. 3 ; Psa. xxv, 15. 

12. To keep up a constant believing 
prospect of the glory to be revealed. 
Col. iii. 11; Rom. xv. 13; Phil. iii. 
20, 21. Matthew Henry, 



REGENERATION. 
I. Regeneration— its Definition. 2 
Cor. V. 17 ; Rom. vi. 4; Eph, ii. 1, 5 ; 
Ezek. xxxvi. 26 ; Eph. iv. 24. 2. Re- 
generation — its Necessity. John iii. 6 ; 
Rom. viii. 7, 8 ; Matt, xviii. 3 ; John iii. 
3. 3. Regeneration — its Author. John 



i. 13 ; I Peter i. 3 ; i John ii. 29 - John 
iii. 6 ; Titus iii, 5. 4. Regeneration — 
its Means. James i. 18; i Pet. i. ^; 
I Cor. iv. 15 ; Psa. cxix. 59 ; John vi. 
45. 5. Regeneration — its Evidences, i 
John v. I ; ii. 29 ; iv. 7 ; 2 Cor. v. 17. 
6, Regeneration — its Fruits. Eph. iv. 
24 ; Rom, viii. 29 ; Col, iii. 10 ; i John 
V. 4 ; Rom. vii. 22. 7. Regeneration — 
its Blessedness. Romans iv. 6-8 ; v, 
1-3; viii. 16, 17 ; 2 Cor. ix. 8 ; Jude 24. 
Rev, J. H. Vincent, D.D. 



" NEW," 

He that sat upon the throne saith, 

"Behold, I make all things new," Rev. 
xxi, 5. 

New Testament, Matt. xxvi. 28 ; 

Mark xiv. 24 ; Luke xxii. 20 ; i Cor. xi. 
25 ; Heb. ix. 15, 

New covenant, Heb. viii. 8, 13 ; xii. 24. 
New and living way, Heb x. 20. 
New man, Eph. ii. 15; iv. 24 ; Col. 
iii. 10. 

New creature or divine nature, 2 Cor. 
V. 17 ; Gal. vi. 15 ; 2 Pet. i. 4. 

New Commandment, John xiii. 34. 

New Spirit within you, i John ii. 8 ,* 
Ezek, xi. 19 ; xxxvi. 26. 

New Heavens and a new earth, Isa. 
Ixv. 17 ; Ixvi. 22 ; 2 Peter iii. 13 ; Rev. 
xxi. I. 

New Jerusalem, Rev. iii. 12 ; xxi. 2. 

New name. Rev. ii. 17; iii. 12; Isa, 
Ixii. 2. 

New Song, Psa. xl. 3 ; xc. i ; Psalm 
xcviii. I ; cxlix. i. 

New Tongues, Mark xvi. 17 ; Acts ii. 
4 ; X, 46 ; xix. 6 ; i Cor. xii. 10, 28 ; 
I Cor. xiv. 

God's mercies new every morning, 
Lamentations iii. 23. 



THE NEW BIRTH. 

1. Its necessity. Gen. vi. 5 ; Job xiv. 
4 ; Psalm Ii. 5 ; Prov. xxviii. 26 ; Eccl. 
ix. 3 J Jer. xvii. 9; Mark vii. 21-23; 
Rom. viii. 7, 8 ; i Cor. ii. 14; Eph.ii.i. 

2. Its sources. John i. 13 ; Titus iii. 
5 ; James i. 18 ; i John ii. 29. 

3. How described. New creation : 2 
Cor. V. 17; Gal. vi. 15; Eph. ii. 10. 
Spiritual resurrection : Rom. vi. 4-6 



212 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



Eph. ii. 1-5; Col. ii. 12; iii. i. New 
heart : i Sam. x. 9 ; Ezek. xxxvi. 26. 
Circumcision of the heart : Deut. xxx. 
6; Rom. ii. 29 ; Col. ii. 11. New man : 
I Sam. X. 6 ; Eph. ii. 15 ; iv. 24. Inward 
man: Rom. vii. 22; 2 Cor. iv. 16. 
Washing of regeneration : Titus iii. 5. 
Born again : James i. 18 ; i Peter i. 23. 

4. Its effect. Begets likeness to God: 
Eph. iv. 24; Col. iii. 10. To Christ: 
Rom. viii. 29. 

5. Evidences of faith in Christ, i 
John iii. 9 ; v. i ; i. 18. Love of God's 
law : Rom. vii. 22. Brotherly love : John 
xiii. 35 ; I John iii. 14-24; iv. 7; v. i, 2. 
Victory over the world : i John v. 4. 

6. Instrumentalities of the word of 
God : Jas. i. 18 ; i Peter i. 23, Ministry 
of the Gospel : i Cor. iv. 15. 



NEW LIFE. 

1. New creature or new birth. 2 Cor. 
V. 17 ; John iii. 3, 7 ; i Peter i. 23 ; James 
i. iS, 21 ; John i. 12, 13 ; 2 Peter i. 4 ; 
Gal. iii. 26 ; Eph. ii. 10; Eph. iv. 22,24. 

As new creatures, we live under a 

2. New covenant. Heb. viii. 8-13 ; 
Heb. xii. 22, 24; Matt. xxvi. 28. 

As new creatures under a new cove- 
nant, we have a 

3. New commandment. John xiii. 34; 
John XV. 12, 17 ; i John iii. 14-24 ; Rom. 
xiii. 8-10 ; Matt, xxii. 36, 40 ; i Cor .xiii. 

And walk in a 

4. New way. Heb. x. 19, 20 ; John 

X. 9 ; John xiv. 6 ; Isaiah xxxv. 8-10. 

To the 

5. New Jerusalem. Rev. xxi. i, 2 ; 

Rev. iii. 12 ; John xiv. 2 ; John xvii. 24; 
Phil.iii. 19,26 ; Eph.ii.6,9; I John iii.2,3. 
We are known by a 

6. New name. Rev. iii. 12; Rev. ii. 
17; Isaiah Ixii. 2 ; Isaiah xliii. 1-7; Rev. 
xxii. 4 ; Luke x. 20 ; i John v. 4, 5 ; i 
Cor. XV. 57, 58. 

Then in that glorious home with our 
new name, we shall join with the untold 
host of the redeemed in singing the 

7. New song. Rev. v. 9, 12 ; Rev. xiv. 
I T, ; Rev. XV. 3 ; Rev. xix. 1-9. We 



learn the new song in this world.— 
Psalm xl. 1-4 ; Psalm cxviii. 14. 

O sing unto the Lord a new song 
for He hath done marvellous things 
Praise ye the Lord. Sing unto the Lord 
a new song. Praise ye the Lord. 

How shall we sing the Lord's song in 
a strange land. S. R. B. 



A SWARM OF SCRIPTURE BEES 

Be converted. Acts iii. 19. 
Be renewed. Eph. iv. 23. 
Be obedient. Eph. iv. 23. 
Be comforted. Col. ii. 2. 
Be content, Heb. xiii. 5.. 
Be sober, i Peter i. 14. 
Be thankful. Col. iii. 15* 
Be discreet. Titus ii, 5. 
Be gentle. 2 Tim. ii. 24. 
Be loved, i John iii. 2. 
Be courteous, i Peter 
Be pitiful. I Peter iii. i 
Be wise, i Cor. iii. 8. 
Be diligent. 2 Peter iii. 
Be laithful. Rev. ii. 10. 
Be zealous. Gal. iv. 18 
Be temperate. Titus 1. 
Be vigilant, i Peter v. 8. 
Be ready, i Peter iii. 15* 
Be glad, i Peter iv. 13. 
Be good. 2 Cor. v. 10. 
Be holy, i Peter i. 16. 
Be perfect. 2 Cor. xiii, ir. 
Be Christ's. Gal. iii. ?9. 



iii. 8. 



14.. 



8. 



READY. 

Destruction is ready. — ^Job xviii. it. 
The day of darkness is ready .--Job xv.a3. 
God is ready to pardon. — Neh. ix. 17. 
The feast is ready. — Luke xiv. 17. 
Salvation is ready to be revealed. — i 
Peter i. 5. Christ is ready to judge the 
quick and the dead. — i Peter iv. 5. 
Therefore be ye also ready. — Matt, 
xxiv. 44. 

The believer should be ready to give 
an answer of the hope that is in him. — 
I Peter iii. 15. To preach the Gospel. — 
Rom. i. 15. To distribute. — i Tim vi. 
18. To every good work. — Titus iii. i. 
To be bound and to die. — Acts xxi. 13. 
To be offered and to depart. — 2 Tim.iv.6 
To meet the Lord.— Luke xii. 40. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



213 



STRONG IN THE LORD. 
In order to be strong in the Lord 

1. We must have simple faith. 
Little faith fails. Matt. xiv. 31. 
Great faith prevails, Mark xi. 22,23; 

John xiv. 12 ; Luke xviii. 42. 

If thou canst believe, all things are 
possible to him that believeth. Mark 
tx. 23. 

According to your faith be it unto you. 

Our God whom we serve is able to 
deliver us. Dan. iii. 17, 18; vi. 23. 

2. We must realize our oneness with 
■Christ. 

All my springs are in Thee. — Psalm 

Ixxxvii. 7. We must abide in the Vine. 

— John XV. 4, 5 ; Col. ii. 3, 9. We hold 

the Head that we may grow up into 

Him. — Col, ii. 19 ; Eph. iv. 15, 16. 

3. We must seek strength by prayer. 
They that wait upon the Lord will 

arenew their strength. — Isaiah xl. 31 ; 
Psalm xxvii, 14. Christ Himself sought 
strength by prayer. — Heb. v. 7. St. 
Luke tells us very much about the 
prayerfulness of our blessed Saviour. — 
Luke iii. 21 ; v. 16 ; vi. 12 ; ix. 18, 29 ; 
xi. I ; xxii. 32, 39-46. 'So He bade us 
ask. — Matt. vii. 7 ; James i. 5. Our God 
is faithful. — i Cor. x. 12, 13 ; 2 Thess. 
iii. 3. 

Only trust Him. Let our resolve be 
' — I will go in the strength of the Lord 
God. I will make mention of Thy 
^righteousness ; even of Thine only. 



FROM SUFFERING TO GLORY. 
Jesus. Heb. xxi. 2 ; i Pet. i. 21-24. 
Paul. Rom. viii. 18 ; 2 Cor. iv. 17-18. 
Peter, i Peter iv. 12-14. 
All. Rev. vii. 9- 17. 



SUCH AN OFFER. 

COME UNTO ME : I W^ILL GIVE YOU 

Such an offer ! Full and 

free ! 
Can it be really meant for 

me? 
That all my sins on Christ 

be laid, Isa. 

That all my debt by Him 

be paid ? Gal. 

Yes : Jesus says it, Who 

has died : — Rom 

''Believe,' and thou art Gal. 

justified. John 



REST. 



liii. 6. 

iii. 13. 

. iv. 5. 

ii. 16. 

iii. 16. 



Jesus stood and cried, saying, If ony 
man thirst, let him come unto Me and 
drink. John vii. 37. 

Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye 
to the waters ; and he that hath no money 
come ye, buy and eat : yea, come, buy 
wine and milk without money, and with- 
out price. Isa. Iv. i. 

Such an offer ! Pardon now Isa. i. 18. 

For hidden sin, and broken 

vow ! Heb. viii. 12. 

And years of cold neglect 

and scorn ; — 
Can mercy's ray upon me 

dawn ? 
Yes : Jesus died instead of 

thee ; 2 Cor. v. 21. 

His death for thiney must be i Pet. ii. 24. 

thy plea. I Pet. iii. 18. 

Through this man is preached unto you 
the forgiveness of sins j and by Hini all 
that believe are justified, etc. Acts xiii. 
38- 

When he was yet a great way off, uis 
Father saw him, and had compassion, 
and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed 
him. Luke xv. 20. 

Such an offer ! Need I Rom. iii. 20-24. 

bring. Tit. iii. 5. 

To Jesus Christ no offering ? 
A willing and believing 

heart. 
This — this is all the sinner's 

part : 
He says it. Who death's 

sting has braved : Hos. xiii. 14. 

Look unto Me, and be 

saved. Isa. xiv. 22. 

With the heart man believeth unto 
righteousness, and with the mouth con- 
fession is made unto salvation. Rom. x. 
10. 

Verily, verily I say unto you, He that 
believeth on Me hath everlasting life. 
John vi. 47. 

Such an offer ! But I find 
All unrenewed my heart 

and mind, Rom. iii. 10; 

Is it not written in God's viii. 7. 

Word, 
We must be ' holy to the 

Lord ' ? Heb. x. 16. 

Yes : and that holiness be- i Pet. i. 16. 

gins 
When Jesus saves us from 

our sins. 



214 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



Thou shalt call His name Jesus : for 
He shall save His people from their sins. 
Matt. i. 21. 

Sin shall not have dominion over you : 
for ye are not under the law, but under 
grace. Rom. vi. 14. 

Such an offer ! Peace and 

joy, I Pet. i. 8, 9. 

Untainted by the world's 

alloy ; 
The sweet assurance of a 

Friend 
Who loving, loves unto the 

end ; John xiii. i . 

The knowledge now of sins 

forgiven, I John i. 7. 

And of a place prepared in 

Heaven. John xiv. 1-3. 

Peace I leave with you, My peace I 
give unto you: not as the world giveth, 
give I unto you. John xiv. 27. 

Your heart shall rejoice, and your joy 
no man taketh from you. John xvi. 22. 

Oh, what goodness ! Lord, 

I take 
This offer Thou dost freely 

make ! Mark ix. 24 

My one desire shall hence- Acts viii. 37 

forth be 
To live for Him who died i Cor. vi. 20 

for me. , Phil. iii. 8 

Spread glad news through every nation 
Instant, free, and full salvation ! 
The love of Christ constraineth us ; be- 
cause we thus judge that they which 

live should not henceforth live unto them- 
selves, but unto Him which died for 
them. 2 Cor. v. 14, 15. 

The Spirit and the Bride say. Come. 
And let him that heareth say. Come. 
And let him that is athirst Come, And 
whosoever will, let him take the Water 
of Life freely. Rev. xxii. 17. 



I'm a poor sinner, and nothing at all, 
But Jesus Christ is my all in all. 



WHERE ARE YOUR SINS? 
Isa. liii. 6 ; i Pet. ii. 24 ; Isa. xxxviii. 
17 ; Isa. xliii. 25 ; Isa. xliv. 22 ; Micah 
vii. 19 ; Ps. ciii. 12 ; John i. 29 ; Rom. 
iv. 7, 8 ; Heb. ix. 26 ; Heb. x. 17. 



TEMPTATION. 

Lead us not into. Matt. vi. 13. 

Way of escape, i Cor. x. 13. 

Deliver out of. 2 Peter ii. 9. 

Time of temptation. Luke viii. 13. 

Will be rich, fall into, i Tim. vi. 9. 

Divers temptations. Jas. i. 2 ; I Petec' 
i. 6. 

Lest thou also be tempted. Gal. vi. i.. 

Let no man say. Jas. i. 13, 14. 

Trial of your faith, precious, i Peter 
i. 7. 

Blessed is he that endureth. Jas. i. 12.. 

I will keep thee from. Rev. iii. lo. 



FAITH. 
I. What is faith? John iciv. i ; Rom. 
X. 6-10 ; 2 Cor. v. 7 ; Heb. xi. I. 2. The 
Truth to be believed. Psa. xxvii. 13 j: 
Matt. ix. 28-30 ; Mark xi. 24 ; Heb, xi. 3. 
3. The aim of faith. Heb. ii. 6 ; Johns 
iii, 16 ; 2 Cor. i. 24 ; i Tim. i. 5. 4. 
The results of faith. Acts x. 43 ; Rom. 
X. 9-1 1 ; Gal. ii. 20 ; Eph. iii. 12. 5. 
The testing of faith. Gen. xxii. 15-18 ;: 
John xi. 25-27 ; James 1. 3 ; "i Peter i. 7, 

6. The power of faith. Matt. ix. 28-30 ;: 
Mark ix. 23 ; Eph. vi. 16 ; Jas. v. 15. 

7. From faith to fruition. Rom. iv. 3 ;. 
Heb. iv. 3 ; James ii. 17 ; i John v. 4. 

J. H. Vincent, D. D. 



TRUMPETS. 

I. God's Call to Man. 

(i) The trumpet of the jubilee (on day 
of atonement). — Lev. xxv. 9. To» 
proclaim : 

{a) Liberty, ver. 10. — Isa. Ixi. i ; Rom. 
vi. 7 ; Gal. v. i. 

{Possession. — Eph. i.. 
II, 
Family. — Eph. ii. 19. 
{c) Rest, ver. 11. — Matt. xi. 28, 29. 
{2) The silver trumpets, — Num. x, 1-8. 

(a) The gathering call, "For the 
calling of the assembly," ver, 2, 
(present) — Matt, xxiii, 37; xviii, 20 ; 
(future) I Thess. iv. 16, 17 ; Psa. 
1. 5 ; 2 Thess. ii. i. 

(b) The journeying call, ver. 2. Fol- 
low me. — Mark x. 21 ; i Peter ii. 
21 ; Heb. xiii. 14, 

(3) The trumpets of rams^ horns. — ^Josh. 
vi. 5. 
God's call to a shout of victory. — s. 
Chrcn. xiii. 14, 15 ; i Cor. xv. 57 ; 
Psalm v. II. 



NOTES FOR. BIBLE READINGS. 



(4) Warning to His rebellious children. 

— 2 Chron. xiii. 12 ; Isa, xxx, i. 

II. — Man's Call to God (as priests), 

(i) In time of war and oppression of 

the enemy. — Num. x. 9 ; Ps, 1. 15 ; 

Ps. xlii. 9. 

Ye shall be remembered. — Isa. 

xliii. 26; Isa. xliv. 21. 
Ye shall be saved, — Ps. cxxxvi. 

23. 24. 

(2) In the day of gladness. — Num. x. 
10 ; 2 Chron. v. 13 ; Ps. xcviii. 6. 

(3) In your solemn days. — Isa. xxx. 29. 

"For a memorial" over burnt- 
oflferings and sacrifices of peace. 
III. — Man's Call to Man. 
(i) For warning. — Ezek. xxxiii. 3 ; 

Col, i. 28. 
(2) For battle. — Neh. iv. 20 ; i Cor. 
xiv. 8. 



Support and comfort one another. 
Rom. XV. I. 
To serve one another. Gal. v. 13. 
God commandeth Noah. Gen. vii. i. 
God remembered Noah. Gen. viii. i. 
God blessed Noah. Gen. ix. i. 



CHRISTIAN UNITIES. 

1. Christ ana the Father are " one." 
John X. 30. 

2. Christ and His disciples are "one." 
John XV. 5. 

3. The Father and the Son and dis- 
ciples are "one." John xvii. 23. 

4. Disciples are " one" with each 
other. Rom. xii. 5. T. W. H. 



TRUST. 

COMMAND, 

Trust in the Lord. Psa. xxxvii. 3 ; 
Prov. lii. 5, 

ANiSWER. 

In Him will I trust. Psa. xci. 2 ; 
Psa. cxliii. 8. 

PROMISE. 

They that trust shall be as Mount 
Zion. Psa. cxxv. i. 

RESULT. 

My heart trusteth, and I am helped. 
Psa. XX viii. 7. 

God s command. 2 Cor.vi. 17 ; Rom. 
xii. 2 , I John ii. 15, 16. 

Christ's declaration. Matt, vi, 24 ; 
Matt. vii. 21 ; Matt, x, 34-40 ; John xv. 
18-20. 

The choice. Heb. xi. 24, 25, 26. 

The promise to the faithful. Mark x. 
29, 30; 2 Cor. vi. 18; Rev. ii. 10. 

Pray without ceasing, and to watch 
and be sober, i Thess. v. 17 ; Rom. 
sii. 12 ; Mark xiii, 33 ; i Peter iv. 7 ; 
Eph. vi. 18 ; Col. iv. 2 : Mark xiv. 38 ; 
1 Peter •v. 8; Thess. v. 6; Matt, 
rxvi. 41. 

To bear one another's burdens Gal. 
vi. 2 ; I Thess. v. 11, 14. 



DOUBT. 
I. We should Doubt Self. Prov. 
xxviii. 26; Matt. xxvi. 33, 34 ; Rom. xi. 
I 20; I Cor. X. 12; Phil. ii. 21. 2. We 
should Doubt Man. Jer. xvii. 5 ; Isa. 
ii. 22 ; Psa. cxlvi. 3, 4 ; cxviii. 8, 9. 3. 
We should Doubt the World, Luke 
xii. 19, 20 ; I Tim. vi. g, 10 ; Job x^vii. 
8; James iv. 13-15; Luke xv. 14, 4, 
We should not Doubt God. Psa. xxxiv. 
8 ; Isa, xxvi, 3,451 Tim. vi. 17 ; Heb. 
xi. 6. 5. We should not Doubt Christ. 
John xiv. I ; vi. 21 ; 2 Tim.i. 12 ; Matt, 
xiv. 31. 6. Warning against Doubt, i 
John V. 10; Rev. xxi. 8; Mark xii. 29; 
Heb. iii. 12. 7. Rewards of Trust. 
Psa. ii. 12 ; Isa. xxx. 18 ; Jer. xvii. 7, 8 ; 
Matt. xxi. 21 ; Prov. xvi. 20, 

Rev. J. H. Vincent, D.D. 

•* TRUST." 

Whom not to trust. — 2 Cor. i. 9 ; 
Prov. xxviii. 26 ; Job. viii. 13-15 ; i Tim. 
vi. 17 ; Psa. xlix. 6, 8; Gal. ii. 16; Eph. 
ii. 9, etc. ; Isa. xxxi. i ; Psa. cxlvi. 3. 

Whom to trust. — Isa. xxvi. 4 ; Matt, 
xii. 18-21 ; Psa. xcix. 2-4 ; Psa. xx. 7 ; 
Psa. ix. 10 ; i John v. 9-13 ; Acts viii. 

38. 39. . 

When to trust. — Psa. Ixii. 8 ; Psa. Ivi. 
3, 4 ; Mark v. 36 ; Isa. 1. 10 j Heb. iii, 
17-19 ; Job xiii. 15 ; Matt. viii. 23-26. 

How to trust, — Prov. iii. 5 ; Rom. x, 
9, 10 ; Heb. xi. 6 j Psa. xxxiv. 8 j Isa. 
xii, 2 ; Psa. xviii. 2 ; Rom. xii. 1,2; Jas, 
i. 27 ; Rom. vi. 1-6 ; Amos iii. 3 ; Gal. 
ii. 20; Phil. iii. 3-8 ; Phil. i. 20, 21 ; iv. 

6. 7. 

Result of trusting man, — ^Jer. xvii. 5, 
6; Job viii. 13-16; Job xxvii. 8 ; Isa. 
xxx. I, 2 ; Matt. vii. 26, 27; Exod. xii. 
.29, 30 ; xiv. 23-31 ; I Kings xviii. 17-29 j 
Luke xvi. 23, 24 ; Rev. xxi, 8. 

Result of trusting Cod. — Jer. xvii. 7. 



2l6 



;.S VO.^ UIBLE READINGS. 



8; Prov. xvi. 20 ; Luke xviii. 13, 14; 
Psa. Cxxv. I ; xxxvii. 3-6 ; xxxiv. 8-22 ; 
Prov. xxix. 25 ; Rom. viii. 1-35 ; Isa. 
ivii. 12, 13; Psa. xiv. 3-8 ; Psa. xxviii. 
7 ; Psa. V. II, 12 ; Exod. xii. 21-23 ; xiv. 
13-18 ; XV. ; I Kings xviii. 30-39-; John 
V. 24 ; Eph. i. 12-14 ; Rom. v. 1-3 ; Dan. 
vi. 16-24 ; Dan. iii. 23-28; Matt. vii. 24, 
25 ; Rev. vii.-i3-i7. 

" Ifave faith in God." S. R. B. 



WHAT WE MAY LEARN FROM 
THE "TAKES" OF THE BIBLE? 

Take, Rev. xxii, 17. 

Receive, Isa. i. 12, , 

Accept, Lev. xxvi. 41. 

The fatal (mis)-take, Gen. iii. 6 ; an- 
other in Luke xv. 13 ; and last, Rev. 
xxii. 17, its great remedy. 

Take cup of salvation, Psa. cxvi. 13. 

Take hold of my strength, Is. xxvii. 5. 

Take hold of my covenant, Isa. Ivi. 
4, 6 ; Ixiv. 7. 

Take with you words, Hosea iv. 2. 

He said : — 

Take eat my body. Matt. xxvi. 26. 

Take this cup, Luke xxii. 17; xviii. 17 

Take my yoke. Matt. xi. 29. 

Take up cross, Mark x. 21. 

Take up cross daily too, Luke ix, 23. 

Receive one another as He received us 
Rom. XV. 7 ; Luke, xv, 2 ; Matt, xviii. 5. 

Take unto you the whole armour, etc. 
Eph. vi. 13. 

Armour of God, Eph. vi. 16. 

Taking shield of faith. Eph. vi. 16. 

Take helmet of salvation, Eph. vi. 17. 

Take water of life, Rev. xxii. 17. 

THE " ONE THINGS " OF THE 
BIBLE, 

1. The world's — Confusion, Acts xix. 
22. 

2. Befalleth all — Death, Eccl. iii. 19. 

3. Needful — Conversion, Luke x. 42. 

4. Lacking — Decision, Mark x, 21. 

5. Known — Assurance, John ix. 25. 

6. To do — Progress, Phil. iii. 13. 

.7. Desired — Communion, Ps. xxvii. 4. 

8, Never fails — Lord's promise, Josh, 
xxiii 14. 

9. Forgotten — Lord's Coming, 2 Pet. 
iii. 8. 



2. Teach me thy way, Ps. xxvii, 11 ; 
John xiv. 6 ; Prov. xvi. 25 ; Ps. xxxii. 8. 

3. Teach me thy paths. Ps. xxv. 4 ; 

Prov. iii. 13-17; iv. 18 ; Eph. ii. 17-24; 
Titus ii. 11-13. 

4. Teach me thy statutes, Ps. cxix. 
12 ; xix. 7, II ; cxix. 26, 27, 130 ; John 
viii. 32 ; vii. 17 ; Jas. i. 21 ; Acts xvii. 
II ; I John v. 13. 

5. Teach me to pray, Luke xi. i ; 
Mark i. 35 ; Matt. vi. 5-15 ;. Luke vi. 12 j 
Acts xvi. 25 ; Gen. xxxii. 24, 26. 

6. Teach me thy judgments, Ps. cxix. 
108 ; Prov. iii. 11, 12 ; Ps. xix. 9 ; Heb. 
xii. 6, 8 ; Rev. iii. 19 ; Hab. iii. 17, 19 ; 
Psa. xciv. 12. 

7. Teach me to number my days, Ps. 

xc. 12 ; Eccl. xii. ; Job xix. 25-27 ; 

Deut. xxxii. 29 ; Matt. xxv. i-io ; i Cor. 

XV. 55-58 ; John ix. 4 ; 2 Tim. iv. 7, 8. 

S. R. B. 



TEACH ME. 

I. Teach me the way of salvation, 
Ps. xxv. 5 ; Matt. xi. 28, 30 ; John '^'" 
e6 ; John v 24 : Acts xvi. ^i. 



XIV. 



ONE OR OTHER : WHICH ? 

Alienated from the life of God. Eph. 
vi. 18 ; or. Reconciled to God, Rom. v. 10. 

Condemned already, John iii. 18 ; or, 

No condemnation, Rom. viii. i. 

Far off; or. Nigh by the blood of 
Christ, Eph. ii. 13. 

Dead in sins, Eph. ii. i ; or, Quicken- 
ed with Christ, Eph. ii. 5. 

Sins red like ciimson ; or, White as 
snow, Isa.i. 18. 

Without Christ, Eph. ii. 12 ; or, In 
Christ, Eph. ii. 13. 

In the flesh ; or, In the Spirit, Rom. 
viii. 9. 

Without hope, Eph. ii. 12 ; or, The 
hope of glory. Col. i. 27. 

THANKSGIVING. 
Thanksgiving is the employment of 
those who are in the immediate presence 
of God. Rev. vii. 9-12. And therefore 
in giving thanks we approach their 
condition, as is indicated in Psalm cxl. 
13. Thanklessness is the characteristic 
of sinful man, man gone away from God. 
Rom. i. 21. If our great English poet 
has expressed the truth with jregard tj 
thanklessness, and we think he has, in 
these words put into the mouth of Kinj; 



NOTES hOR BIB Hi KKADINGS. 



217 



X^ar: "How sharper than a serpent's 
tooth it is." 

To have a thankless child — how bitter 
a thing sin must be to God since it 
bears this fruit in man. Thanklessness 
is the fruit of a sinful and depraved 
aiature ; thankfulness is the fruit of a 
regenerated heart. It flows naturally 
from it as light from the sun. And yet. 
it is not left to our free action, it is 
•enjoined upon us. 

1. As a Duty. Ps. 1. 14 ; I Thess. v. 
i3 ; Ephes. V. 20. 

How solemnly it is urged, " This is 
the will of God in Christ Jesus con- 
cerning you." When ? Always. In times 
of adversity as well as in times of pros- 
perity. For what? Everything. All 
things. Examples. Paul in all his 
■epistles. Job in his desolation. Job i. 
.20, 21. But the word does not rest in 
generalities, it descends to particulars, 
as; For Christ, i Cor. ix. 15. For 
saving grace. Col. i. 12. For peace 
of God in the heart. Col. iii, 15. In 
-all speeeh and action. Col. iii. 17. For 
.food. I Tim. iv. 4. Examples. Jesus. 
John vi. II. Paul. Acts xxvii. 35. In 
-worship. Ps. c. 4; Ps. cxxii. 4; Ps. 
•xcv. 2. Thanksgiving is the essence of 
worship. In the xcii. Ps., which is a 
song for the Sabbath, thanksgiving is 
the keynote. David (i Chron. xvi. 41) 
.and Hezekiah (2 Chron. xxxi. 2) Ap- 
pointed priests and Levites whose 
-special duty was to give thanks — to 
offer this spiritual sacrifice ; now we 
^are the priests who are to offer the 
-•sacrifice of praise to God continually, 
that is the fruit of our lips giving thanks 
to his name. For victory over sin and 
•death and the grave, i Cor. xv. 57. 

2. What are the motives to Thanks- 
^vifti^'? These all spring from the 
-character of God and his action toward 
■us, as His goodness and mercy. Psalm 
•cvi, I . Psalm xxxvi, celebrates his mercy 
in every department of his great kingdom 
.and providence. His holiness. Ps. 
2ixx. 4.- IT '^ -^^ ver. Ps. Ixxv. i. His 



help. Ps. xlii, 5. His word. Psalm 
cxix. 62. Because it magnifies him. 
Ps. Ixix. 30. It dwells upon his grace, 
his love, his excellencies. 

3, What are the Results of Thanks- 
giving ? We may mention all in one, 
the glory of God fills the heart as it 
filled the Temple. 2 Chron. v. 13, 14. 
As Christians we ought earnestly to 
cultivate a spirit of thanksgiving, for it 
is one of the most beautiful, and bene- 
ficial we can have, " Evermore thanks, 

the exchequer of the poor." 

James A. R. Dicksom. 



MEEKNESS. 

Blessed are the meek. Ps. xxxvii. 11. 

Inherit the earth, Matt. v. 5. 

Contentment, peace of mind, kindness, 
tenderness. , 

Promises for the meek : — 

Eat and be satisfied, Ps. xxii. 26. 

Preach good tidings to the meek, Isa, 
Ixi. I. . 

Save all the meek, Psa. Ixxvi. 9. 

Guide in judgment, teach His way. 
Psa. XXV. 9. 

Lifteth up the meek, Psa. cxlvii. 6, 

Beautify the meek, Psa. cxlix. 4. 

Increase their joy, Isa. xxii. 19. 

Fruit of the Spirit, meekness. Gal. v.23. 

We are all to seek meekness : — 

Seek the Lord ye meek, Zeph. ii. 3. 

Receive with meekness, Jas. i. 21. 

Follow after meekness, i Tim. vi. 11. 

Walk with meekness, Eph. iv. 2. 

Put on meekness, Col. iii. 12. 

Show meekness to all men, Titus iii. 2. 

Show meekness, James iii. 13. 

Instruct in meekness, 2 Tim. ii. 25. 

Answer with meekness, i Pet. iii. 15. 

And they sing the song of Moses, the 
servant of God, an4 the song of the 
Lamb, Rev. xv. 3. 

The meekness and gentleness of 
Christ, 2 Cor. x. 11. 

Servant of God : The meekest of all 
the men on the face of the earth. 

Son of God : Learn of me, I am meek. 



GENTLENESS. 

Fruit of Spirit, Gal. v. 22. 

Christ's example, 2 Cor. x. I ; Psalm 
xviii. 35 ; Matt. viii. 3 ; xix. 13-15. 

We are to be gentle, i Thess. ii. 7 ; -^ 
Tim. ii. 24-25; Jas. :, . i Pet. ii. 18. 



ai8 



NOTES FOR ^IBLE READINGS. 



A STUDY. 

CONTENTS OF CHAPTER I. MARK'S 
GOSPEL. 

(The numbers give the verses.) 

Three principal persons mentioned — 
John the Baptist : (4) Preached r*> 

pentance — (4) Baptized Jesus — (7) 

Pointed to Christ. 

Jesus Christ : (9) Baptized by John — 

,13) Tempted of Satan — (35) Prayed to 
God. 

Satan: (13) Tempted Jesus — (23, 32) 
Got possession of men — (25, 34, 39) 
Cast out by Jesus. 
Three Titles given to Jesus — 

By Mark: (i) Jesus Christ. By God: 
(17) My beloved Son. By Satan: (24) 
Holy One of God. 
Three Miracles wrought by Jesus — 

(23) On an unclean spirit — (30) 
Simon's wife's mother — (40) I^per. 
Three Contrasts — 

(8) Baptism of John— baptism of 
Jesus. (13) Satan tempts — angels 
minister. (23; 24) Unclean spirit of 
devil — Holy One of God. 
Four Disciples — 

Simon and Andrew, James and John : 
(16, 17) Called— (18. 20) Forsake all— 
(18,20) Follow Jesus. 
A remarkable result of disobedience — 

Because the healed leper published his 
cure (when Jesus told him to " say 
nothing" — verse 44), Jesus "could no 
more openly enter into the city " (verse 
45). 

THE CHURCH AND ITS 

OFFICERS. 

(i Cor, xii. 27-31.) 

Verse 27. Ye, i Cor. i. 1,2; Body, 1 

Cor. xii. 12 ; Col. ii. 19 ; Members, Rom. 

3di. 4, 5 ; Eph. v. 28-32 ; z Cor. vi. 17 ; 

John xvii. 20-23. 

Verse 28. Church — its aim, I Tim. 
iii. 15; Eph. iii. lo; li. 20-22; God 
bath set, Jer. iii. 15 ; Eph. iv. 4-6; iv. 
II ; I Cor. xii. 7-11 ; Gifts differ, i Cor. 
Kn. 4-6 ; Rom. xii. 6-8. 



X. 39-42 ; I Cor, xiv. 12 ; More excellent 
way, I Cor. xiii. i ; Col. iii. 14 ; i Peter 
iv. 8 ; I Cor. xiii. 13 ; Rom. xii. g ; r 
Cor. xiii. 4-8. 

Rev. J. H. Vincent, D.D. 



MEEKNESS. 

Fruit of Spirit, Gal. v. 23. 

Christ's example. 2 Cor. x. i ; Matt., 
xi. 29; Isa. liii. 7 ; Matt. xii. 18-20; 
Luke xxii. 63-65 ; xxiii. 11, 32-39. 

We are to be meek, Eph. iv. 1-2 ; Col.. 
iii. 12-13 ; I Pet. iii. 4 ; Jas. i, 21 ; Gal., 
vi. I ; I Pet. iii. 15 ; 2 Tim. ii. 25, 

Promises to the meek, Ps. xxii. 26 ;. 
XXV. 9 ; xxxvii. 11 ; cxlvii. 6 ; cxlix. 4 ; 
Isa. xxix. 19 ; Matt. v. 5. 



THE MOON AN EMBLEM OF 
THE CHURCH. 

Ps, xix. 4, 5 ; Song of Sol. vi. 10 ^ 

Gen. i. 17 ; Eph. ii. 6 ; Ps. viii. 3 ; John. 

XV. 16 ; Ps. Ixxxix. 37 ; Eph. iii. 10 ; Job 

xxxi. 26; Isaiah ii. 5 ; Deut. xxxiii. 14 
John XV. 16 ; Isaiah xxx. 26. 

AS— SO. 

As Moses lifted up the serpent. . . .so- 
must the Son of Man be lifted up, that 
whosoever believeth in Him should not 
perish.but have eternal life. John iii. 14 
15- 

As thou hast believed, sa be it done- 
unto thee. Matt. viii. 13. 

As far as the east is from the west, sa> 
far hath He removed our transgressions 
Psalm ciii. 12, 

As we have received Christ Jesus the 
Lord, so walk ye in Him. Col. ii. 6, 

As the Father hath loved me, so have 
I loved you. John xv. 3. 

As the bridegroom rejoiceth over the: 
bride, so shall thy God rejoice over thee 
Isaiah Ixii. 5. 

As ye have received of us how ye ought 

to walk, so ye would abound more, &c. . 
I Thess. iv. i. 

As thy days, so shall thy strength be.. 
Deut. xxxiii. 25. 

i As Thou hast sent Me into the world,.. 
so have I sent them. John xvii. 18. 

As He .... is holy, so be ye holy, l: 
Peter i. 15. 

As He is, so are we in this world. 



Verse 31. Best Gift, Matt. v. G ; Luke] i John iv. 17. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS, 



2191 



THE "AS 



AND -SO 
BIBLE. 



OF THE 



1. The as and so of God's sovereignty. 
Isaiah Iv. 9 ; Micah iv. g ; Rom. xi. 33 ; 
Isaiah Iv. 8. 

2. The as and so of God's love and 
mercy. Psalm ciii, 13; Isaiah Ixvi. 13; 
Isaiah liv. 9, 10 , Psalm ciii. 11, 12. 

^ 3. The as and so of imparting. i 
Peter iv. 10 ; Matt. x. 8. 

4. The as and so of the uncertainty of 
life. Psalm ciii. 15. 

5. The as and so of example. Read 
I Peter ii. 21. 

(i.) His obedience to His Father, 
[ohn xiv. 31. 

(2.) Meekness under injuries. Isaiah 
liii. 7. 

(3.) Readiness to forgive. Col. iii. 13. 

(4.) Greatness of His love. John xv. 
9 ; John XV. 12. 

6. The as and so of degree of holiness 
required of us. i John iv. 17; i Peter 
i, 15 ; Col. ii.. 6 ; i Thess. iv. i. 

7. The as and so 01 encouragement to 
those who work for God. i Thess. ii. 4 ; 



ECC, IX. 14-18. 

Besieged little city. Luke iv. 6. 
Poor wise man. 2 Cor. viii. g ; i Cor* 

i. 24. 

By wisdom delivered. i Cor.i.i8,25, 
None remembered. Isaiah liii. 3. 
Despised. 1 Cor. i. 18 ; Heb. iv. 8, 
Words heard in quiet. Job vi. 24 

Ez. i. 25 ; Luke x, 42. 



Isaiah Iv. 10, 11. 



E. 



PITH AND ESSENCE OF THE. 
GOSPEL IN TWO WORDS. 

Whosoever, for those without. Johm 
iii. 16. 

Whatsoever, for those within. Johrfc 
xiv. 13, 



TWIN SCRIPTURAL DOCTRINE.. 

Come to Me. Abide in Me. Believe- 
this and all difficulties vanish. 

Abide not only for successful work, 
but for answered prayer. — John xv. 4,7. 
Joyful living. — John xv. 11. Actual* 
safety, — ^John xv. 6. 

Notice how often "in Christ," occura 
in Ephesians and Colossians, 



EVERLASTING. 
Everlasting life. John vi. 4, 7. 
Everlasting love. Jer. xxxi. 3. 
Everlasting joy. Isaiah xli. 7. 
Everlasting light. Isaiah xl. 19. 
Everlasting consolation. 2 Thess. ii. 16. 
Everlasting kindness. Isaiah liv, 8. 
Everlasting salvation. Isaiah xiv. 17. 
Everlasting strength. Isaiah xxvi. 4. 
Everlastmg mercy. Psalm ciii. 17. 
Everlasting covenant. Heb. xiii. 20. 



THOUGHTS. 

I thought. 2 Kings v. 14. 

God hates thoughts. Psalm cxix. 113, 

Forsake unrighteous thoughts. Isaiah 
Iv. 8. 

Not hid from God. Job xlii. 2. 

He understands afar off. Psalm 
cxxxix. 2. 

He understands all the imaginations. 
2 Chron. xxviii. 9. 

Try me and know my thoughts. 
Psalm cxxxii. 23. 

Why do thoughts arise. Lukexxiv.38. 

Take no thought. Matt. vi. 25. 

My thoughts not your thoughts. 
Isaiah Iv. 8, 

God's thoughts towards us. Jer.xxix. 
II ; Psalm xl. 5. i 

How precious. Psalm cxxxix. 17. I 



WANTED FOR OUR COUNTRY. 

1. Men like Daniel. Dan. ix. 3, 4 ; 
Deut. xi. 25. 

2. Men like Shadrack and his brethren 
Exodus XX. 4, 5 ; Dan. iii. 4, 7, 23, 25, 28^ 

3. Men in authority. Neh. xiii. 4-9 ; 
Jude 3, 4 ; Rev. xiv. 10, li. 

4. Men like Paul, i Cor. xii. ^ . 
ii. 2, 13. 

5. Men like the Bereans. Acts xvii.. 
10. 12 ; Deut. xxix. 29 ; John xvi. 13 ;, 
Matt. iv. 10, II. 

6. Young men likejabez. 2Thess.ii.8. 

7. Young women like gracious Ruth.. 
Ruth i. 16, 17 ; ii. 11, 12 ; i John iii. 14;. 
Psalm ci. 1-4. 

8. Matrons, like the pious Shunamitc 
2 Kings iv. 8, 13 ; Titus ii. 5 ; i Tim. v.. 

9- 14- 

9. Fathers, like Abraham. Gen, xix,. 

19.; Prov. X. 21 ; Luke xix. 20, 24, 26, 

10. Brethren, like Aaron and Hur 
Exodus xvii. 9-12; 2 Thess. iii. i, 2. 

11. Sisters, like Mary and Martha.. 
Luke X. 38, 39; John xii. 2; INIatt. 
XX v. 37-40. 



:a20 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



.. ileads oi families, like Caleb. 
.- 13 X.2 ; Num.xiv.24 ; Joshua xxiv.15. 
ij. VV'ives. Prov, xxxi. 10-31. 

14. Mothers, like Hannah, i Sam.i. 
-lo, II, 24-28. 

15. Maidens. 2 Kings v. 1-4, 15 ; 
Prov. XV. 23. 

16. Servants of Christ, like Barnabas. 
Acts xi. 22-26; ix. 27; Gal. vi. 2 ; i 
Thess. V. 14. 



THE DIVINE SHALL. 

1. As assuring us of the saving power 
iof faith. Rom. i. 17 ; John v. 24; xi. 
25, 26 ; Acts X. 43 ; xvi. 31 ; Rom. x.6-9. 

2. As assuring us of an answer to 
iprayer. Pro. viii. 17 ; Deut. iv. 29 ; 
Isa. xl. 31 ; Job xxii. 27 ; Matt, vi 6; 
■v. 6; Luke xi. 13; John xvi. 23, 24; 
Luke xi. 9 ; John xv. 7 ; Luke xviii. 7, 8 ; 
James i, 5; Rom. x. 13; Phil. iv. 19; 
I John v. 4, 5. 

3. As it assures us of the success of 
God's word. Isa. Iv, 9-13 ; Num. xiii. 

•9; Lukexxi. 33; iCor. xv. 58; Gal.vi.9. 

4. As showing us the evil of unbelief. 
John iii. 36 ; Mark xi. 24 ; James ii. 3 ; 
Matt. xvii. 19, 20 ; xiii. 58 ; John xi. 40 , 
iii. 33 ; Matt. xvii. 20. 

THE "SHALL NOTS" OF JOHNS 
GOSPEL, 

THE BELIEVER. 

Shall not come into condemnation, 
ijohn v. 24. 

Shall not walk in darkness. John 
'fiii. 12. 

Shall never hunger. John vi. 35. 

Shall never thirst. John iv. 14. 

Shall not be plucked out of Christ's 
land. John x. 28. 

Shall not perish. John iii. 15. 

Shall never die. John xi. 26. 

W. H. S. 



altogether in these ten verses foi the 
welfare of God's wayfaring men. 



THE BOOK OF LIFE. 

(Dan. xii. i.) 

At that time my people shall be deUv- 

ered, every one that shall be found writ- 
I ten in the book. 

j Written in the book. Ex. xxxii. 32,; 

I Rev. XX. 12 ; Matt. iii. 16 ; Rev. iii. 5 ; 

xxi. 7 ; Isa. iv. 3 ; Luke x. 20 ; Phil. 

iv. 3 ; Heb. xii. 23 ; Psa. Ixi. 8. 

Contrast (not written. ) Psa. Ixix. 28 ; 

Rev. xiii. 8 ; xvii. 8 ; xx. 15. See also, 

Ezek. xiii. 9 ; Psa. cxxxix. 16; Num. xvi. 

5 ; John X. 14 ; 2 Tim. ii. 19. 

If our names be written then. Rom. 

viii. 16, 17 ; 2 Cor. i. 22. 



ISAIAH XXXV. 

The word "shall" occurs twenty-two 
tijiics in this short chapter of ten verses. 
And each time it prefaces a promise of 
•comfort or joy to God's people who 
walk in the way of holiness. 

The "shall" of blessing and comfort 
'^occurs nine times. Verses 1,2,5,6, 7, 8, g. 

The " shall" of Deliverance occurs 
tcight times. Verses 7, 8, 9, 10. 

The " shall" of joy occurs five times. 
Verses 1,2, ro. 

There are thirty-five clear promises 



HAPPINESS. 

Whoso trusteth in the Lord happy is 
he. Prov. xvi. 20. 

Happy is that people whose God is the 
Lord. Psa. cxliv. 15. 

Blessed is every one that feareth the 

Lord, that walketh in His ways 

Happy shalt thou be, and it shall be well 
with thee. Psa. cxxviii. i, 2. 

HOLD FAST. 

That which is good, i Thes. v. 2i. 
The form of sound words. 2 Tim.i. 13. 
The faithful word. Tit. i. 9. 
The confidence and rejoicing of the 
hope. Heb. iii. 6. 

Our profession. Heb. iv. 14. 

The confession of our hope. Heb. X. 

•^race. Heb. xii. 28. (margin.) 

HARVEST. 
The believer's harvest time. John iv 

The sinner's harvest time. Prov. x. 5. 
God's harvest time. Matt. xiiJ.'jo. 

JUSTIFICATION. 

We are justified judicially by God. 
Rom. viii. 31. 

We are justified meritoriously by 
Christ. Isa. liii. n. 

We are justified medially by faith. 
Rom. V. I. 

We are justifiel evidently bv works. 
J as. ii. 24. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



22K 



HARVEST LESSONS. 

" Who hath ears to hear let him hear.'* 

Matt. xiii. 19. 

I. Harvest time proclaims God's 
faithfxdness. While the earth remaineth, 
seed-time and harvest, and cold and heat, 
and summer and winter, and day and 
night shall not cease. Gen. viii. 22. 

2. Harvest time tells of God's goodness. 
Thou crownest the year with Thy good- 

nes ; the valleys are covered over 

with corn ; they shout for joy, they also 
sing. Psa. Ixv. 11, 13. 

3. Harvest time is a time for prayer 
and work. The harvest truly is plenteous 
but the labourers are few ; pray ye there- 
fore the Lord of the harvest, that he will 
send forth labourers into His harvest. 
Matt. ix. 37, 38. 

4. Harvest time is a time of joy. They 
joy before Thee according to the joy in 
harvest, Isa. ix. 3. He that goeth forth 
and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall 
doubtless come again with rejoicing, 
bringing his sheaves .with him. Psalm 
cxxvi. 6. 

5. Harvest time is a testing time. Let 
both grow together until the harvest : 
and in the time of harvest I will say to the 
reapers. Gather ye together first the 
tares, and bind them in bundles to burn 
them ; but gather the wheat into My 
bam. Matt. xiii. 20. 

6. Harvest time is connected with seed 
time. Whatsoever a man soweth that 
shall he also reap. He that soweth to 
his flesh shall of the flesh reap corrup- 
tion ; but he that soweth to the Spirit 
shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting. 
Gal. vi, 7, 8. 

7. Harvest time speaks loudly to the 
unsaved. The harvest is past, the sum- 
mer is ended and we are not saved, jer. 
viii. 30. 

"Othat men would praise the Lord 
for His goodness, and for His wonderful 
'rt'orks to the children of men." Psalm 
evil. 8. 



THE HOPE OF THE GOSPEL. 
What is our hope? 1 Thess. ii. ig. 

1. Hope is the desire for and expecta- 
tion of future good. Jer.xvii.7. Hence,. 

2. The sources of hope are : — i . Christ 
and His resurrection. — i Peter i. 3. 2. 
The gospel truth. — Col.i.5 ; and 3. The- 
entire revelation contained in the Holy 
Scriptures. — Rom, xv. 4. 

3. The value of hope. Col. i. 22, 23;. 
Rom. viii. 24 ; i- Thess. v. 8. 

4. Only believers have hope. Men 
without God have no hope. Eph. ii. 12; 
I Thess. iv. 13 ; Job xi, 20. 

5. The pious are now prisoners of 
hope. Zech. ix. 12 ; Rom. viii. 24. 

6. Hope is to be waited for. Rom. 
viii. 25 ; I Thess. i. 3. 

7. The use to be made of hope. i.. 
We must not be ashamed of our hope.- 
Psalm cxix. 116; Rom. v. 5. 2. We 
are to defend it and be ready to give a 
reason for it. — i Peter iii. 15. 3. We- 
should so walk in the Spirit that hope 
may abound in us. — Rom.xv.13. 4- We 
should thus cultivate hope as one of the- 
three sister graces. — i Cor. xiii. 13. 5. 
It should impart holy boldness.; — 2 Cor. 
iii. 12. 6. We should hope to the end., 
— 1 Peter i. 13. 

8. The pious dead rest in hope. Prov,. 
xiv. 32 ; Acts ii. 26 ; Acts xxiii. 6-8. 

9. There is hope for the little ones. ' 
Jer. xxxi. 17. 

10. The objects of hope. These are. 
all the good, the glory, the joy, the- 
happiness of the eternal kingdom. 
Paradise, access to the tree of life, 
honors, crowns, white robes, thrones, 
equality with angels, society of the 
redeemed, and more than has entered 
into the heart of man, are reserved for 
those who love God. i Cor. ii. 9. 

11. There is for all men only one hope. 
Eph. iv. 4 J I Peter i. 21 j Psalm xiii. 5;, 
Col. i. 5 ; Acts iv. 12. 

It is good that a man should hope- 
Lam, iii. 26; Psalm cxxx. 7 ; Titus ii.13.. 
n T. Ta. . 



222 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



THE HOPE OF THE GOSPEL. 

1. A good hope. 2 Thess. ii. 16. 

2. A blessed hope. Titus ii. 13. 

3. A joyful hope. Heb.iii.6 ; Rom.v.3. 

4. A sure, firm hope. Heb. vi. 18. 

5. A living or lively hope, i Peter i.3. 

6. A saving hope. Rom. viii. 24. 

7. A glorious hope. Col. i. 27. 

8. A purifying hope, i John iii. 3. 



BAALAM'S PARABLES— PRO- 
GRESSIVE EXPERIENCE. 

1. Separation, Num. xxiii. 11. 12. 

1. By blood, Ex. xi. 7. 

2. By God's presence, Ex. xxxiii. 16. 

2. Standing, Num. xxiii. 21 ; Isaiah 
xlii. 19 ; Col. ii. 10, 16 ; Eph. i. 6; Col. 
i. 22. 

3. Sanctification, Num. xxiv. 5, 6, 7. 

1. Pilgrim life, i Pet. ii. 11. 

2. Fruitfulness, Psa. i. 3. 

3. Dominion, i John iv. 4. 

4. Glorification, Num. xxiv. 17. 

1. Vision, I John iii. 2, 

2. Daybreak, 2 Pet. i. 19. 

3. Victory, i Cor. xv. 25. 



ROLL 

Thy way upon the Lord, Ps. xxxvii. 5. 

Thy MTorks, Prov. xvi. 3. 

Thy burden, Psa. Iv, 22. 

He rolled (margin) Himself, Psa.xxii.8. 



RAIN 

Jlis doctrine, Deut. xxxii. 2. 
His favour, Prov. xvi. 15. 
Himself, Psa. Ixxii. 6. 



FILLED . 

With the Spirit, Eph. v. 18. 

IVith comfort, 2 Cor. vii. 4. 

With joy, 2 Tim. i. 4 ; Rom. xv. 18. 

With fruits of righteousness, Phil.i.ii. 

With knowledge of His will. Col. i. 9. 

With good things, Luke i. 53. 

With all the fulness of God, Eph.iii.19. 



I AM THINE. 

For safety, Psa. cxix. 94, 
P"or service, i Chron. xii. 18. 
For property, i Kings xx. 4. 
For delivei^ance, Isa. Ixiii. 19. 



GIRDED. 
John xxi. 18 : Isa. xlv. 5 ; Psa. xviii. 

39 ; Psa, ^'^v. IX. 



THE WINDOWS OF THE BIBLE. 
The window of deliverance. Joshua 
ii. 21. 

The window of communion. (It was 
" above".) Gen. vi. 16. 

The window of prayer. Dan. vi. 10. 

The window of faith, (because an 
illustration of " according to thy faith 
be it unto thee.") 2 Kings xiii. 7. 

The window of contempt. 2 Sara. 
vi. 16, 20, 22. 

The window of disappointment. 
Judges v. 28-30. 

The window of destruction. 2 Kings 

ix- 30-37- 

These are the windows we look 
through. Now notice the two windows 
through which God looked. 

1. A window opened to destroy. 
Gen. vii. 11. 

2. A window opened in blessing. Mai. 
iii. 10. 



CHOSEN. 

When? — ^Johji xv. 16; 2 Thess. ii. 15 

Whom ? — I Cor. i. 27 ; Eph. i. 4, 
i Why ? — Deut. vii. 7. 
I Whence? — John xv. 19. 

How ? — Isa. xlviii. 10 ; Psa. cv. 43. 

Wherefore ? — Psalm xxxiii. 13 ; Eph. 

i. 4; Num. xvi. 3-7; Acts ix. 15 ; i Pet. 

ii. 9 ; Deut. xxi. 5 ; 2 Chron. xxix. 1 1 ; 

2 Tim. ii. 4; Psalm xlvii. 4; xxv. 12; 

Ixxxix. 3 ; Isaiah xliii. 20 ; xli. 9 ; Rev 

xvii. 4 ; Psalm Ixv. 4. 

Whosoever. John iii. 16; v, 4. 
Whomsoever. Luke xii. 48. 
Whatsoever. John ii. 5 ; xiv. 13. 
Whensoever. Mark xiv. 7. 
Whithersoever. Matt. viii. 19 ; Rev. 
xiv. 4. 



BIBLE TESTIMONIES ABOUT 
INTEMPERANCE. 

Guilty Cause of Sin. — Gen. iii. 6 ; i 
John ii. 16 , 2 Peter ii. 13 ; Numbers 
vi. 3 ; Gen. ix. 20-25 ; Gen. xix. 32-38 ; 
Zeph. ii. 9 ; Prov. xx. i ; xxiii. 29, 30. 

Prohibition. — Proverbs xxiii. 31, 32 ; 
Eph. v. 18; Isa. V. 22; Luke xxi. 34; 
Jer. XXXV. 6. 

Abstinence. — i Thess. v. 22 ; Rom. 
xiv. 21 ; I Cor. X. 31 ; i Cor. ix. 25, 27, 
I Cor. viii. 8-13 ; Luke xxii. 17-20 ; Ex. 
xii. 19 ; I Cor. x. 16 ; Rom. xiv. 13 ; 
xiii. 10-14 ; I Cor. vi. 19, 20. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



223 



THE INVALID'S NOSEGAY. 

A refreshing scnpture nosegay, gath- 
ered by a friend, and affectionately pre- 
sented to Zion's invalids. 

fudges xvui. 24, last clause. 

When Sick, John xi. 3 ; Ps. xli. 3 ; 
12. Cor. V. I. 

When Weak. Isaiah xl. 29 ; xxvi. 4. 

When Weary. Isaiah xxxii. 2 ; Matt, 
xi. 28. 

When Oppressed. Isaiah xxxviii.14 ; 
Ps. Iv. 22. 

When Tempted. James i. 12 t 1 Cor. 
ac. 13. 

When apprehensive of Judgment. — 
1 Sam. vi. 20; Rom. viii. 31-34; Psalm 
'ciii. 13, 14 ; 2 Tim. iv. 8. 

Please examine each, and tie all up 
'With faith. 



"WHAT THINKEST THOU." 

(Matt. xvii. 25). 

I. . . .meditate on Thee. Ps. Ixiii. 6. 

My meditation of Him shall be sweet. 
Ps. civ. 34. 

I. . . .meditate in Thy Word. Psalm 
'Cxix. 148. 

Thy servant did meditate in Thy 
statutes. Ps. cxix. 23. 

I will meditate in Thy precepts. Ps. 
cxix. 15. 

Thy testimonies are my meditation. 
Ps. cxix. 99 . 

I muse on the work of Thy hands. 
Ps. cxliii. 5. 

Not that we are sufl&cient of ourselves 
Ao think anything as of ourselves. 2 
Cor. iii. 5. 

Let the. . ..meditation of my heart 
rbe acceptable in Thy sight. O Lord. 
P'5. xix. 14, 

Bringing into captivity every thought 
to the obedience of Christ. 2 Cor. x. 5 



"TAKE HEED." 

Luke xi. 35 ; Heb. iii. 12 Deut. iv.9; 
.1 Tim. iv. 16; I Cor. x. 12: 1 Cor.iii.io; 
Mark iv. 24 ; Luke viii. 18 : 2 Peter i. 
19 : Psalm xxxix. i : Col. iv. 17 ; Luke 
;xii. 15 ; Hosea iv. 10. 



JUDGMENT. 

Day of. Rev. xxii. 12 ; Ecc. xii. 14 ; 
Matt. xii. 36 ; xxv. 31, 32 ; Rev. xi. 18 ; 
XX. 1 2 ; xiv. 6. 

The judge. John v. 22, 27; xii. 48 ; 
iMatt vii. 22. 2s ; Rom. xiv. 10, 12 ; 2 



Tim iv. r. 8 ; Acts x. 42; xvii. 31 ; 
Matt. xiii. 41, 42. 

Exhortation. 2 Peter in. 7, 10, 14 , i 
Peter iv. 17; Judexiv. 15 ; Johniii 18.19. 

WHY SHOULD WE LOVE JESUS ? 

To this question believers may reply 
— because 

He is God's beloved Son, in whom 
His soul delighteth. Matt. iii. 17; Isa. 
xlii. I. 

He is full of grace and truth ; — the 
brightness of God's glory, and the express 
image of His person. John 1. 14 j 
Heb. i. 3. 

He is thechiefest among ten thousand, 
and altogether lovely. Cant. v. 10, 16. 

He is fairer than the children of men; 
grace is poured into his lips. Psa.xlv.2. 

And because — 

He first loved us. i John iv. 19. 

He laid down His life for His sheep. 
John x. 15. 

He died for us while yet sinners. 
Rom. V. 8, 

He suffered the just for the unjust, 
that He might bring us to God. i 
Peter iii. 18. 

He made peace through the blood of 
His cross. Col. i. 20. 

He gave Himself for bur sins. Gal.i.4. 

He redeemed us to God by His blood. 
Rev. V. 9. 

He hath loved us, and hath given 
Himself for us. Eph. v. 2. 

He quickened us when we were dead 
in trespasses and sins. John v. 25 ; 
Eph. \\. I. 

He has given unto us eternal life. 
John X. 28. 

He has redeemed us from the curse 
of the law. Gal. iii. 13. 

He has delivered us from condemna- 
tion. Rom. viii. i. 

He has justified us by His blood. 
Rom. V. 9. 



"AND POUR CONTEMPT ON ALL 
MY PRIDE." 

The life and death of our Lord Jesus 
Christ are a standing rebuke to every 
form of pride to which men are liable. 
Take for instance : 

Pride of birth and rank. Matt.xiii.55, 

Pride of w^ealth. Matt. viii. 20. 

Pride of respectability. John i. 46. 
Matt. ii. 23. 



224 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



Pride of personal appearance. Isaiah 
liii. 2. 

Pride of reputation. Matt. xi. 19. 

Pride of independence, Luke viii. 3. 

Pride of learning. John vii. 15. 

Pride of superiority. Luke xxii. 27 j 
Phil. ii. 8 ; Gal. iii. 13. 

Pride of success. John i. 11 j John 
vii. 5 ; Isaiah liii. 3. 

Pride of self-reliance. 

Pride of ability. John v. 19. 

Pride of self-will. John v. 30. 

Pride of intellect. John viii. 28. 

Pride of bigotry. Luke ix. 50. 

Pride of resentment. Luke xxiii. 34; 
Matt. xxvi. 50. 

Pride of reserve. Luke xxvi.38 ; Matt, 
xxvi. 38 ; Luke ix. 22. 

Pride of sanctity, Luke xv. 2. 

But God forbid that I should glory, 
save in the cross of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, by whom the world is crucified 
tmto me, and I unto the world. Gal.vi.14. 



THE CHRISTIAN WALK. 

1. Walk past. Eph. ii. 2 ; i Cor. vi. 

11 ; Col. i. 21. 

2. Walk in good works. Eph. ii. 10 ; 
Isa. xliv, 21, 22 ; 2 Cor, v. 5 ; Gal, v. 
22, 23 ; Phil, ii. 12, 13 ; 2 Cor. ix, 8. 

3. Walk worthy. Eph. iv. I j 1 Thes. 

ii. 12 ; Col. i. lo ; Phil, i, 27; Ps. i, i, 

2, 3 ; I Pet. i, 13-16 ; Heb, iii. i ; i 
Thes. iv. 7. 

4. Walk humbly with God. Eph. iv. 

17 ; Rom. xii. i, 2 ; Rom. vi. 36 ; 2 Cor. 
vi. 14-16 ; Amos iii. 3. 

5. Walk in love. Eph, v. 2 , John 

XV. 12 J I Thes, iv. 9 ; i John iv. 20-21 ; 
I John iii. 14 ; i John ii. 6. 

6. Walk as children of light. Eph. v. 

8 ; John xii. 36, 46 ; Johti viii. 12 ; Isa. 

Ix. 19, 20 ; I John i. 5, 7 Ps. Ixxxix. 
15, 16. 

7. Walk circumspectly. Eph. v. 15 ; 
Col. iv. 5 ; Ps. xxvii. il ; I Thess. iv. 

12 ; Neh. v. 9. S. R. B. 



THE CHRISTIAN'S WALK* 
(Eph. iv. I.) 

The first thing necessary for walk with 
God is : 

To be agreed. Amos. iii. 3. 

l>-in^ now reconciled are made nigh. 

L'ph. i). 17. 



Called to God's kingdom and glory„ 
I Thes. ii. 12. 

Accepted in the Beloved. Eph. i. 6. 

Adopted as sons. Gal, iv. 5, 6. 

Joint heirs with Christ. Rom. viii.. 
17 ; Gal. iv. 7. 

Made children of God. Rom. viii. i6^ 

Called with an holy calling. 2 Tim. i. 9. 

Therefore having this high position* 
and privilege the Apostle exhorts us to 

Walk worthy. Eph. ii. 4 ; i Thess. 
ii. 12, 

Being fruitful as Christ Himself. Col. 
i. 10. 

Hath chosen us, &c. John xv, 16 j, 
Eph. i. 10. 

increasing in knowledge of God. CoL 
i. 10. 



HOW TO WALK. 



Eph. 



With lowliness and meekness, 
i. 2. 

In the Spirit. Gal. v. 16. 

By faith. 2 Cor. v. 7. 

In newness of life. Rom. vi. 4. 

Honestly. Rom. xii. 13. 

In love. Eph. v. 2. 

As children of light. Eph. v. 7. 

As ye have received Christ Jesus so* 
walk. Col. ii. 6. 

In the light. John viii, 12. 

In wisdom towards those without^ 
Col. iv. 5. 

Not in darkness, i John i. 6. 

So walk as Christ walked, and learn 
of Him. I John ii. 6 ; Matt. xi. 29, 

Walking with God. He will walk 
with us. 2 Cor. vi. 16 ; Lev. xxvi. 12. 

Take diligent heed to walk in Hi& 
ways. Jos. xxii. 5. 

Miss J. Wiggington. 



LOVE TO THE BRETHREN. 

The command. John xiii. 34. 

Its characteristics, i Coi*. xiii. 4-8 ;. 
Rom. xii. 9, 10 ; Phil, ii, 2. 

Its measure, i John iv. 10, ii, with 
John xiii. 34. 

Is a test of new birth, i John iii. 14. 

Is a proof to the world of our disciple- 
ship. John xiii, 35. 



SEVEN LINKS IN A WONDROUS 

CHAIN. 

Crucified together with Christ. GaL 
ii. 20. 

Quickened together with Chrl&t, CoL 

ii. 13- 

Raised together with Christ. Eph. ii.. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



^25 



Seated together with Christ in heavenly j 
places. Eph. ii. 7. | 

Sufferers together with Christ. Rom. ! 
viii. 17. I 

Heirs together with Christ. Rom. viii. I 

17- 

Glorified together with Christ. Rom, 
viii. 17. 

. The first and second are seen at the 
cross and grave of Christ. 

The third to the sixth form our present 
privilege. 

The seventh has its scene in the glory. 



5. THE F.ND OF THE WALK. 

Through the valley, Psa. xxiii. ^. In 

white (washed), Rev. iii. 4. In the light 
of the city, Rev. xxi. 24. 



WALKING WITH GOD ~ COMPAN- 
lONSHIP IN THE WAL^^. 

I. Illustrations : Adam, Genesis iii. 8. 
Enoch, Gen. v. 22-24. Noah, Gen. vi. 9. 
Must of necessity agi-ee with each other. 
Amos iii. 3. 

WHERE THEY WALK. 

Not in the counsel of the ungodly. Ps. 
1. I. Not after the flesh. 2 Cor. x. 2. 
Not according to the course of this world. 
Eph. ii. 2. 



THE LORD JLSUS. 

1. The Lord Jesus as He was promis* 
ed to our first parents. The seed who 
should bruise the head of the serpent, be 
their deliverer. Gen. iii. 15 ; iv. i. 

2. The Lord Jesus as He was promis- 
i ed to Abraham The seed in whom all 

the families of the earth should be bless- 
ed. Gen. xii. 1-3 ; xxii. 15-18 : John 
viii, 56 ; Gal. iii. 16. 

3. The Lord Jesus was to Jacob the 
angel which redeemed him from all evil. 
Gen. xlviii. 15, 16. And the Shiloh 
which should come, unto whom the gath- 
ering Of the people should be. Gen. xlix. 
10. 



4. To Moses Jesus was the angel of the 

Lord's presence, his leader and guide. 

Ex. xiii. 21, 22 ; xiv, 24, 25 ; Num. ix. 

' 15.23 ; X. 33, 34 ; Deut. i. 33 ; Ps. 

They walked on earth, but always ixxviii. 14 ; Ex. xxxiii. 13-15 ; xxiii. 20, 



away from the world. Noah from the 
flood ; Abraham from Mesopotamia and 
Sodom ; Moses from the throne of 
Egypt, Heb. xi. 24-26 ; Israel from' 
Egypt and through the wilderness. Ex, 
xiv. 29 ; Deut. ii. 7 ; Job through dark- 
ness, Job xxix. 3 ; David in midst of 



21, 23 ; Isa. Ixiii. 9 ; Iv. 4. Is so still. 
John X. 2, 3, 4. 

5. Jesus as Captain of the Lord's 
host. Josh. V. 13-15 ; Isa. Iv. 4 ; Heb. 
ii. 10 , 2 Tim. ii. 3. The drawn sword 
— no hesitation in the conflict, and no 
quarter to the enemy. Christ's soldiers 



trouble, Psa. cxxxviii. 7 ; Isaiah through | committed to warfare with world, flesh, 
fire and water, Isa. xiiii. 2 ; Daniel in j &c. No neutrality. Matt. xii. 30. 

and out of the den, Dan. vi. 22 ;Peter on|-Enej;nies mighty. Eph. vi, 12. No 
the water, Matt, xiv. 29 ; Apostles in and 
out of prison. Acts iv. 16 ; John on 
Patmos, Rev. i. 22. 

3. HOW THEY WALK. 

In the light, Ex. xiii. 21 , John viii. 
12. In safety and on dry land, Ex. xiv. 
22 ; Josh. iii. 17. At liberty. Psa. cxix, | 
45 ; Dan. iii. 25. Humbly, Mic. vi. 8. 
In peace, Mai. ii. 6. By faith, 2 Cor. \ 

•7- 

4. WHO WALK. 

The redeemed, Isa. xxxv. 9. The 
lame, Matt. xi. 5. The saved, Rev. xxi.. i 
24. ' 

^5 



\ strengUi to cope with them. 2 Chron. 
XX. 12. Our strength is in the Lo.a. 
Eph. vi, 10. The battle is His — the es- 
ponsibility His. 2 Chron. xx.. Ours to 
obey orders. His plans may not be what 
we would have chosen. His power and 
wisdom infinite. Hewilllead Hispeople 
on to victory, i Cor. xv. 57; 2 Cor. ii. 14. 

6. The Lord Jesus a.s Redeemer Kins- 
man. Job xix 25-27 ; Lev. xxv 25 ; 
Ixvii, 49 ; Ruth ii 20 • iv 14 ; Jer. xxxii 
7,8. 

We are in the position of the brother 
who is waxen poor, and has sold back 



226 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



himself and his inheritance. Rom. iii 9- 
24 ; vi 16 ; vii. 14 ; i Kings xxi 21, 25 ; 
2 Kings xvii 1 7 ; Isa. Hi 3. 

Man cannot redeem himself or his 
brother. Job xxxvi 18, 19 ; Psa. xlix 7, 
8 ; Matt, xvi 26 ; Mark x 26, 27. 

The Redeemer must be near of kin to 
have the right to redeem. Lev. xxv. 48, 
49 ; Ruth ii. 20, margin. This Jesus is. 
Heb. ii. 9-18. As man Jesus has the 
right ; as God, He has the power to re- 
deem. Isa. xlvii. 4 ; Psa. Ixxviii. 35 ; 
Isa. xliv. 6 ; Luke i. 68 ; Job xxxiii. 23, 
24 ; Isa. xlix. 24, 25 ; Ixiii. I ; Ps. Ixviii, 
18 ; Eph. i. 14 ; Acts xx. 28 ; i Cor. vi. 
19, 20 ; I Pet. i. 3-6 ; xviii. 19 ; John 

viii. 36 ; Heb. ii. 14 ; i Peter ii. 9. 
Purchased people — see margin. 

Not a stranger. Job xix, — see mar- 
gin : John X. 4, 5, 14 ; i Pet. i. 8. 

Miss L. Howard. 



those who give a tenth. Mai. iii, 10 
Prov. iii. 9. 

Examp.es oi giving. Heb. vii. i. In 
Heb. vii. 3, we tind that Melchis^dcc 
was a type of Christ. Made like uiito 
the Son of God. Abraham the fatner 
of the faithful was a type of the Chris- 
tian. If then the type of the Christian 
gave to the type of Christ a te^ith : how 
much more shoul' /o give to Christ ? 
who for our sakes b^jame poor, that we 
through his poverty might be made 
rich. See how the early Christians 
gave. Acts ii. 44 ; iv. 34. 

General rules laid down for giving. 
Matt. X. 8 ; Luke vi. 38 ; 2. Cor. ix. 7 ; 
viii. 7. M. D. M.' 



FOLLOWING JESUS. 

FOLLOWING JESUS — THE COMMAND^ 

1. Follow Me. John i. 43 ; Luke ix. 59. 

Equally applicable to us now. 

It is the mark of the Lord's people. 
The sheep follow Him for they, know 
His voice. John x. 4. My sheep hear 
My voice and they follow Me. John x. 
a 7. These are they which follow the 
Lamb whithersoever He goeth. Rev. 
xiv. 4. 

2. How are we to follow Jesus in His 
humility. Let this mind be in you, 
which was also in Christ Jesus. Phil. ii. 
5-8. I have given you an example that 
ye should do as I have done to you. J no. 
xiii. 3-17. 

3. Follow Jesus in His meekness, 

gentleness, and readiness to forgive, i 
Pet. ii. 21-23. 

4. Follow Jesus in His entire devotion 
<to His Father's will. John iv. 34. 

Miss L. H. 



A GOOD ACTION. 

Three things enter into its compoc;- 

tion, viz., a right principle, a right rule, 
and a right end. 

The right principle is the love of 

God. 2 Cor V. 14, 15. 

The right rule is the Word of God. 
2 Tim. iii. 16, 17. 

The right end is the glory of God. 

1 Cor. X. 31. 

Be all my heart and all my days, i 
Thess. V. 23. 

Devoted to my Saviour's praise. 
Col. i. 10. 

And let my glad obedience prove. 
John xiv. 21. 

How much I owe, how much I love. 

2 Cor. viii. 9, 

" Create in me a clean heart, O God , 
and renew a right spirit within me." 
Ps. ii. 10. 



ON GIVING. 
God claims a tenth of our possessions. 
Lev. xxvii. 30 ; Num. xvii. 21. 

God promises a rich blessing to 



'THIS GREAT SIGHT." . 
Exodus iii. 3. 
Who will shew us any Good ? 

I will shew thee greai and mighty things. 
Jer. xxxiii. 3. 

God is the Lord who hath shewed us 
light. Ps. cxviii. 27. 

He hath shewed strength vi'x'Ca. His arm. 
Luke i. 51. 

His righteousness hath He openly 
shewed. Ps. xcviii. 2 

The Lord our God hath shewed us 
Ills glory. Deut, v. 24. 

He hath shewed me His viavveU.>:is 
kindness. Ps. xxxi. 21. 

Grace hath been shewed from the 
Lord. Ezra ix. 8. 

Shewing mercy unto thousands. Ex. 

XX. t). 

Shewing hints S. of Sol. ii. 9, 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



227 



GLAD TIDINGS. | We come now to the New Testament. 

Ihe " Glad Tidings" 01 a Saviour and and here all the " fear nots" are Jesus' 
His finished salvation, .are called in one i own. Matt. x. 26. 



word, " The Gospel!' 

By "faith" we look unto it. — Isa. 
xlv. 22. 

By " understanding" we look into it. — 
Eph. i. 17-23. 

By " hope" we look through it. — i 
Pet. i. 13. 

By the first we look unto it trustfully. 

By the second we look into it in- 
telligently. 

By the third we look through it 
expectantly. 

Each prepares for its successor, and 
all aid each other. The first invariably 
precedes. We first believe, then we feel 
or realize. By "faith" we come to 
"understanding," and by these two we 
attain to a clear and lively " hope." The 
term " full assurance" refers to their 
degree, which from the lowest to the 
highest is the alone work of the Divine 
Spirit. 



GOD'S "FEAR NOTS." 

To Abraham, the father of the faith- 
ful. Gen. XV. i. 

To Hagar, in the wilderness of Beer- 
rsheba. Gen. xxi. 21. 

To Isaac, at the same Beersheba. 
Gen. xxvi. 24. 

To Jacob, again at Beersheba, Gen. 
xlvi. 3, 4. 

To the trembling children of Israel, 

with the Red Sea before them, and the 

host of Pharaoh pressing on behind. 
Exod. xiv. 13. 

To Moses again, on the eve of a dead- 
ly conflict with Og, the king of BashaUo 
jNTum. xxi. 34. 

Again, to the awe-stricken Gideon. 
■Judges vi. 23. 

Over the evangelical page of Isaiah, 
there is scattered many a sweet and 
precious " fear not." Isa. xli. 10, 13, 14 ; 
xliii. 1,5: xliv. 2, 8; li. 7 ; liv. 4. 

Jeremiah, too, has " fear nots," — 
Jer. XXX. 10 ; xlvi. 27, 28 ; and Ezekiel, 
one to make his forehead as adamant 
Against apostate Israel. Ezek. iii. g. 

To Daniel, the "man greatly beloved." 
Daniel x. 12 



For the persecuted, even unto death. 
Matt. X. 28. 

l^ur the mourner. Luke viii. 50. 

For " Little faith," with his unbeliev- 
ing cry. Matt. x. 31. 

For the " little flock." Luke xii. 32. 

For Paul, in his tempest-tossed bark. 
Acts xxvii, 24, 

And last, but not least. Rev, i, 17, 18. 



'• FEAR NOT." 

1, "Fear not, I have redeemed thee," 
Is. xliii. I ; li. II. 

2. " Fear not, little flock." Luke xii. 
32; Heb. xii. 28. 

.3. "Fear not: for God is come to 
prove you." Ex. xx. 20 ; Ps. xvii, 3, 

4, " Fear not ye, for I know that ye 
seek Jesus, which was crucified. MatL 
xxviii. 5 ; Mai. iv. 2; Ps, xxii, 26, 

5. "Fear ye not; standstill, and see 
the salvation of the Lord." Ex. xiv, 13; 
Jonah ii, 9 ; Is. xii, 2, 

6, " My Spirit remaineth among you, 
fear ye not." Haggai ii. 5 ; Zech. viii. 
13; Mai. ii. 5. 

7. " Fear ye not the reproach of men." 
Is. li. 7 ; Matt. X. 26 ; Gen. xliii. 23. 

"Fear not, I am the first and the 
last." Rev. i. 17. 



A PLACE FOR YOU. 

John xiv, 2. I. Our place out of 
Christ. Afar off. — Eph. ii. 13. Lost — 
Luke xix. 10. Enemies. — ^James iv. 4, 
Condemned. — John iii. 18. Judged. — 
Rom. v. 18. Under wrath. — ^John iii. 36; 
Doomed to torment,— ^Ps aim ix. 17. 2. 
Our place through Christ. Access. — 
Eph. ii. 18. Children. — i John iii. i. 
Prepared place. — John xiv. 2. A city. — 
Heb, ix. 16. Place of rest, inheritance. 
— I Peter i. 4. 3. Our place in Christ. 
Nearness. — Eph. ii. 13. Privilege. — 
John xiv. 13. Power. — John xiv. 12. 
Honor. — John xii. 26. Seated with Him. 
— Eph. ii. 6. Reigning with Him. -Rev. 
xxii. 5. 4. Our place for Christ. Sep- 
aration. — ^John XV. 19. Reproof. — John 

XV. 20. Sufivihng. John xv. 21 

Testimony. — John xv. 27. Service — 
John XV. 8. 



228 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



POWER. 

Power Irom on high. 2 Kings ii. 13-25. 

Power over the sea. Exodus xiv. 
13-22. 

Power over the springs. Exodus xv. 
23-27. 

Prophecy of power. Isaiah xl. 1-8. 

Promise of power. Luke xxiv. 44-53. 

Condition of power. John xv. i-ii. 

Gift of power. Acts ii. 1-13. 



PAST. PRESENT, AND FUTURE. 

We are often reminded from Psalm 
xxiii, that the shepherds of the East do 
not, as in this country, drive the sheep, 
but go before them. 

How sweet is it to remember this at 
theeiid of this precious portion, goodness 
and mercy follow us. So that, the Lord 
before us, and goodness and mercy be 
hind us, and the house of the Lord to 
dwell in for ever, we have a complete 
and eternal blessing. 

The past. — The Shepherd died for 
the sake of His flock. John xv. 13. 

The present. — He careth for you. i 
Peter v, 7. 

The future. — He is preparing a place 
for us. John xiv. 3, 



GOD'S ORDER. 

In self without Christ. Eph.ii.11,12. 
In Christ brought nigh. Eph. ii. 13. 
In the church walk in good works. 
Eph. ii. 10. 

Man often reverses the order of the 

words, and would say : — 

1. In the church. 

2. To get out of self. 

3. If at last we may get to heaven. 

H.R.F. 



ST. PAUL TELLS OF HIS OWN 
CONVERSION. 

To the Jews. Acts xxii. 

To Agrippa. Acts xxvi. 

To the Galatians. Gal. i. 13.16. 

To the Philippians. Phil. iii. 4-5. 



PRECIOUSNESS OF CHRIST. 

The trial of his faith is more precious 
than gold, i Peter i. 7. 

His redemption with the precious blood 
of Christ. I Peter i. 19. 



! Christ as the source of life, a living 
I stone, is precious, i Peter ii. 4. 

Christ as a foundation, a chiel comber- 
stone, is precious, i Peter ii. G. 

Because of our faith ; to you which 
believe He is precious, i Peter ii. 7. 

Because this precious faith coaies to 

us through the righteousness of our 

God and Saviour Jesus Christ. 2 Peteri.i. 

And because of the great and precious 

promises in and through Jesus Christ, 
2 Peter i. 4. 



THE TABERNACLE AND ITS 
TEACHING. 

In the first place the whole, in some 

way or other, typified the Lord Jesus in 

His person or in His work. There were 

fourteen different materials used in the 

construction of the Tabernacle and its 

furniture and vessels. 

Gold. — The divine glo;^' of the Lord 
Jesus the Son of God. 

Silver. — This was derived from the 
atonement-money of Israel, and presents 
Christ as the ransom for the sinner. 

Brass, — The divine character of Christ, 
as able to sustain the fire of God's 
holiness. 

Blue. — The heavenly color : Christ as 
the manifestation of the love and grace 
of God. 

Purple. — The kingly glory of Christ as 
the Son of Man. 

Scarlet, — Christ as the suffering One 
unto death — the cross the pathway to 
the glory. 

Fine Linen. — Christ as the spotless, 
righteous Son of Man. 

Goats' Hair. — The memorial of Christ 
as the Sin-offering. 

Rams' Skins dyed Red. — Christ as the 
One who by His blood made an atone- 
ment for sin, 

Bado;ers' Skins. — The outward aspect 
of Christ toward the world, as without 
form or comeliness. 

Shittlm Wood. — The incorruptible . hu- 
manity of Christ. 

Oil for the Light. — The Spirit's fulness 
shining forth in Christ. 

Spices for Anoijtting and for Sweet 
Lnccnsc. — The perfect graces and per- 
fumes of the person of Christ. 

Prfcious Stones. — The effulgent glories 
and briehtness of Christ. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS 



229 



EVERLASTINC^. 

a. Everlasting salvation. Isaiah xlv. 17, 

2. Everlasting life. John iii. 16. 

3. Everlasting strength. Isaiah xxvi. 4. 

4. Everlasting love. Jer. xxxi. 3. 

5. Everlasting joy. Isaiah xxxv. 10. 
^. Everlasting light. Isaiah Ix. 20. 
7. Everlasting God. Rom. xvi. 26. 

MILE-STONES ON THE WAY. 

Past, — I was chief of sinners. i 
Tim. i. 15. 

Present. — I am a nevr creature in 
Christ Jesus. 2 Cor. v. 17. 

Future. — I shall be like Him. i John 
iii. 2. 

In the meantime. — I press toward the 
mark Phil iii. 14. T. W. Handford. 



THE BIBLE AND SUNDAY 
SCHOOL MACHINERY. 

1. Importance of orderly arrange- 
ment, I Cor. xiv. 40, 33. 

2. Officers and Division of Labor, i 
Cor. xii. 28 ; i Kings iv. 1-7. 

3. Financial Arrangements, Neh.x.32 ; 
I Cor. xvi, 2. 

4. Illustrative Helps, Matt. xiii. 34. 

5. Sacred Music, i Chron. xv. 22 ; 
Neh. xii. 46 ; 2 Chron. xxix. 25-31. 

6. Sunday-school exercises, Col. iii. 16. 

7. Spirituality pervading all, 1 Cor. 
«iii. I ; Ezek. i. 20 ; i Cor. xiv. 15. 



THE BIBLE AND CHILDHOOD. 

1. Man's- anxious question about every 
child, Luke i. 61. 

2. God's interest in childhood, Gen. 
xxi. 17; Ps. cxlvii. 13; Prov. viii. 17. 

3. God's care of His little ones, Deut. 
-vii. 4; Psalm ciii. 13; Isaiah xl. ii; Mai. 
iii. 7; Matt. vii. 11. 

4. God saving men by homefuls, Gen. 
vii. i; xix. 16; Josh. xxiv. 15; Acts xvi. 
31-33- 

5. Parents as God-appointed teachers, 
Deut. vi. 4-7; Psalm Ixxviii. 5-7. 

6. Children to be early saved, Matt, 
xix. 41; 2 Chron. xxxiv. 3; i Sam. iii. i, 
19. 



SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHERS' 
DECALOGUE. 

1. Pray for inspiration, wisdom and 
j)atience, 2 Tim. ii. 24; James i. 5. 

2. Have faith in your convictions, Mark 
xi. 22 ; John xiv. i; Heb. xi. 32, 33. 

3. Respect your pupils, Luke xi. 11; 
Matt. X. 29, 31. 



4. Understand your own purpose, 
Prov. xvii. 24 ; Luke vi. 39. 

5. Obtain the attention and affection 
of your pupils, Matt. vii. 6, 9, 10 ; i 
Thess. ii. 7, 8. 

6. Express thought precisely ; illus 
trate freely, i Cor. xiv. 19 ; Matt. xiii. 34. 

7. Teach arrangement and classiiica- 
tion, 2 Tim. ii. 15 ; Eccl. iii. i, 11. 

8. Christ's test ; fruit, Matt. vii. 16-20. 

9. Review frequently, Isa. xxviii. 10. 

10. Expect great results, Eccl. xi. i ; 
Matt. xiii. 8. 

" Thou, therefore, which teachest an- 
other, teachest thou not thyself?" 

PSALM CIII. 

Forgiveth, Luke vii. 36-50. 

Healeth, Luke viii. 43-48. 

Redeemeth, Luke viii. 49-56. 

Crowneth, Luke xv. 11-24, 

Satisfieth, Luke xvii. 19, 20. 

Saved in the Lord with an everlasting 
salvation, Isa. xlv. 17. 

Loved by Him with an everlasting 
love, Jer. xxxi. 3. Miss Macpherson. 



THE FORGIVENESS OF SINS. 

Who can forgive sins but God only ? 
Mark ii. 7. 

If we were to ask, Who need the for- 
giveness of sins ? the ready answer would 
be. Sinners. But who are sinners ? All 
men are sinners. See what God says, 
Rom. iii. 10, 12, 23, and i John i. 8, 10. 
Mark the distinction, we deceive ourselves 
if we say we have no sin in our nature; 
we make God a liar if we say we have 
not sinned in our life. The dreadful 
reality of sin in us, and of sin on us, 
making us sinners in the deepest sense, 
gives the teaching of the Word touching 
forgiveness a large and living interest to 
us all. 

In the following Scriptures we have : 

I. The fact that God forgives sin. I. 
Stated, Exodus xxxiv. 6, 7; 2 Chron. vii. 
14; Psalm Ixxxvi. 5; cxxx. 4; 2. Illus- 
trated in David, Psalm xxxii. 5.- Sick of 
the Palsy, Matt. ix. 2. Woman in Simon'i 
house, Luke vii. 48. 



230 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



2. The meritorious groimd on 7vhich 
God forgives. Christ Jesus, Col. i. 14; 
I John ii. 12 ; Acts x 43 ; Rom. iii. 24, 
25. The question may be asked what 
has Christ done that God forgives for 
his sake ? see Heb. ix. 22-26 ; i Pet. iii. 
t8 ; Isaiah liii. 5, 6. 

3. The conditions in us necessary to 
forgiveness. Faith, Acts xiii. 38. Re- 
pentance, Acts iii. ig. Confession, i 
John i. 9. Forsaking sin, Prov. xxviii.13. 

4. The perfection of this forgivejtess of 
G^d. I. Sins are blotted out, Isa. xliii. 
35. 2. Totally removed from sight, 
Isa. i. 18, 3. Forgotten for ever, Jer. 
xxxi. 34 ; Heb. x. 17. 

5. The consequences of forgiveness. We 
have — I. Life, Col. ii.ti3. 2. Blessedness 
in the soul, Ps. xxxii. i, 2 ; i John v. 10. 
3. Praise in the heart, Isa. xii. i. 4. 
The fear of God, Ps. cxxx, 4 ; Jer. xxxiii. 
8, 9. 5. Reconciliation with God, Luke 
XV. 12, 32. 6. Peace with God and joy 
in the hope of the glory of God, Rom. 
V, 1,2. J. A. R. Dickson. 



CONTRASTS BETWEEN CHRIST 
AND HIS PEOPLE. 

My God, my God, why hast Thou 
forsaken me, Ps. xxii. i ; Mark xiv. 20. 

I will never leave thee nor forsake 
thee, Heb. xiii. 5.. 

Why are Thou so far from helping 
me? Ps. xxii. i. 

The Lord is my helper, Heb. xiii. 6. 

Thou hearest not, Ps. xxii. 2. 

While they are yet speaking I will 
hear, Isa. Ixv. 24. 

I am a worm and no man, Ps. xxii. 6. 

He hath made us kings and priests 
unto God and His Father, Rev. i, 6. 

Many bulls have compassed me, &c., 
for dogs have compassed me. Psalm 
xxii. 12, 16. 

The angel of the Lord encampeth 
round about them that fear Him. Psa. 
xxxiv. 7. 

I sink in deep mire, Psa. Ixix. 2. 

He brought me up also out of an 



horrible pit, out of the miry clay, Psa- 
xl. 2. 

The floods overflow me, Ps. Ixix. 2. 

When thou passest through the 

rivers they shall not overflow thee, Isa. 
xliii. 2. 

I am weary of my crying, Ps. Ixix, 3. 

God shall wipe away all tears from 
their eyes. Rev. vii. 17 ; Isa. xxv. 8. 

Reproach hath broken my heart, and 
I am full of heaviness, Ps. Ixix. 20. 

These things have I spoken unto you^ 
that your joy might be full, John xv. 11.. 

I looked for comforters, but I found. 
none, Psa. Ixix. 20. 

I will not leave you comfortless, John- 
xiv. 18, 

Now is my soul troubled, John xii. 27. 

Let not your heart be troubled, John 
xiv. I. 

They gave me gall for my meat, and 
in my thirst they gave me vinegar to- 
drink. Psa. Ixix. 21. 

He that drinketh of this water that 1 
shall give him shall never thirst. My 
flesh is meat indeed, John iv. 14 ; John 
vi, 35-55- 

I am poor and sorrowful, Ps. Ixix. 29, 

Your sorrow shall be turned into joy, 
John xvi. 20. 

I am a worm and no man, Ps. xxii. 6. 

. . . hath made us unto our God,. 
kings and priests, Rev. i. 6. 

I am forgotten as a dead man out of 
mind, Ps. xxxi. 12. 

Yet will I not forget thee, Isa. Ixix. 15. 

Mine iniquities are gone over mine 
head, Psa. xxxviii. 4. 

Their sins and (their) iniquities will 
I remember no more. The Lord hath, 
laid on Him the iniquity of us all, Heb 
viii. 12 ; Isa. liii. 6. 

I am weary with my groaning ; all the- 
night make I my bed to swim, Ps. vi. 6. 

Then I said I have laboured in vain,. 
Isa. xlix. 4. 

All thy waves and billows are gone 
over me. Psa. xiii. 7. 

They all forsook him and lied, Matt., 
xxvi. 56 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



231 



I will never leave thee nor forsake 
thee, Heb. xiii. 5. 

My God, my God, why hast thou for- 
saken me. Matt, xxviii. 46. 

Fear thou not, for I am" with thee, 
Isa. xli. 10. 

When they had platted a crown of 
thorns they put it upon his head. Matt, 
xxvii. 29. 

I will give thee a crown of life, Rev. 
xi. 10. 

They put on him a scarlet robe, Matt, 
xxvii. 28. 

He that overcometh shall be clothed 
in white raiment, Rev. iii. 5. 

TIaey had no leisure so much as to 
eat, Mark vi. 31. 

The Lamb who is in the midst of the 
throne shall feed them. Rev. vii. 17. 

The Son of man hath not where to 
lay His head, Luke ix. 58. 

In my Father's house are many man- 
sions. He brought me into His ban- 
queting house, John xiv. 2 ; Cant. ii. 4-6. 

Jesus being wearied with His journey 
John iv. 6. 

Come unto Me all ye that are weary 
(Greek) . . . and I vnll give you rest, 
Matt. xi. 28. 

Jesus said I thirst, John xix. 28. 

They shall not hunger nor thirst. 
Let him that is athirst . . . come and 
take the water of life freely, Isa. xlviii. 
21 ; Rev. xxii. 17. 

I looked and there was none to help, 
Isa. Ixiii. 5. 

In all their afflictions He was afflicted, 
I will help thee, Isa, Ixiii. 9 ; xli. 10. 

I cry in the day-time, but thou hearest 
not, Psa. xxii. 2. 

This poor man cried and the Lord 
heard him, etc. Psa. xxxiv. 6. 

They that hate me without a cause 
are more than the hairs of mine head, 
Ps. Ixix. 4. 

I have loved thee with an everlasting 
love, Jer. xxxi. 3. 

Mine eyes fail while I wait for my 
God, Ps. Ixix. 3. 

Blessed are all they that wait for Him, 
Isa. XXX. 18 ; Ps. xl. i. 

They that would destroy me are 
mighty, Psa. Ixix. 4. 

If God be for us, who can be against 
US: Rom. viii. 31. i 



For thy sake I have borne reproach, 
Psa. Ixix. 7, 9, 20. 

Blessed are they which are persecuted 
for righteousness" sake, Matt. v. 10 ; 2 
Cor. xii. 10. 

Reproach hath broken my heart. Psa 
Ixix. 20. 

He healeth the broken in heart, Psa 
cxlvii. 3. 

Shame hath covered my face. Psalra 
Ixix. 7. 

Whosoever believeth on Him shall 
not be ashamed, Rom. x. 11. 

I chastened my soul with fasting, Ps 
Ixix. 10, 

Thou preparest a table before me, 
Psa. xxiii. 5. 

I made sackcloth also my garment, 
Psa. Ixix. I. 

He hath clothed me with the garments 
of salvation. He hath covered me with 
the robe of righteousness. Isa. Ixi, 10. 

I am in trouble, Psa. Ixix. 17. 

Let not your heart be troubled, John 
xiv. I. 

I am full of heaviness, Ps, Ixix. 20. 

Let all those that seek Thee rejoice 
and be glad in Thee, Psa. Ixx, 4. 

I looked for some to take pity, but 
there was none, Psa. Ixix. 20. 

The Lord pitieth them that fear Him, 
Psa. ciii. 13. 

For comforters, but I found none, 
Psa. Ixix. 20. 

I am He that comforteth you. Isaiah 
xli. 12 ; John xix. 18. 

A man of sorrows, Isa. liii. 3. 

The joy of the Lord is your strength, 
Neh. viii. 10. 

Thy fierce wrath goeth over me, Psa, 

Ixxxviii. 16. 

There is therefore now no condemna- 
tion to them who are in Christ Jesus, 
Rom. viii. i. 

This man hath done nothing amiss, 
Luke xxiii. 41. 

All we like sheep have gone astray, 
Isa. liii. 16 ; Luke xviii. 10. 

Thy terrors have cut me off, Psalm 

Ixxxviii. 16. 

Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror 
by night, Psa. xci. 5 ; Isa. xii. 2. 
Crown of thorns, John xix. 12. 
Crown of glory, i Peter v. 4,' 

Lover and friend hast thou put far 
from me, Psa. Ixxxviii. 18. 



2^2 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



There is a friend that sticketh closer 
than a brother, Prov. xvii. 24 ; Jno. xv. 14. 

He wondered that there was no inter- 
cessor, Isa. lix. 16. 

He ever liveth to make intercession. 
Heb. vi. 25. 

He hath made Him to be sin for us 
who knew no sin, 2 Cor. v. 20. 

Their sins and iniquities will I re- 
member no more, Heb. x. 17 ; Mieah 
vii. 19. 

The Son of Man came to give His life 
a ransom for many. Matt. xx. 28. 

None of them can redeem his brother, 
Psa. Ixix. 7. 

I have redeemed thee, Isa. xliv. 22-24. 

Nor give to God a ransom for him. 
Psa. xlix. 7. 

Neither wilt Thou suffer Thine Holy 
One to see corruption, Psa, xvi. 10. 

For I know that my Redeemer liveth 
and that He shall stand at the latter day 
upon the earth, etc., Job xix. 25-27. 

Mrs. Meny. 



CONTRASTS. 
Psalm cvii. 

They found no city to dwell in. ver. 4. 

He led them to a city, verse 7. 

Hungry and thirsty, verse 5. 

Satisfied, filled, verse 9. 

In darkness and the shadow of death, 
verse 10. 

He brought them out of darkness and 
the shadow of death, verse 14. 

Bound in affliction and iron. ver. 10. 

He brake the bars of iron in sunder, 
verse 16. 

Afflicted, ver. 17. 

Healed, ver. 20. 

Near death, ver. 18. 

Singing. (Margin.) ver. 22. 

Stormy wind. ver. 25. 

Calm. ver. 29. 

Up and down. ver. 26. 

Quiet, ver. 30. 

Great waters, ver. 22. 

Their desired haven, ver. 30'. 

Mrs. M. 



GOD'S ARM. 

Thou hast with Thine arm redeemed 
Thy people. Psalm Ixxvii. 15. 

A mighty arm. Psalm Ixxxix. 13. 

A strengthening arm. Psalm Ixxxix. 
21 ; Luke i. 51. 

A holy arm. Psalm xcviii. i ; Isaiah 
lii. 10. 



A glorious arm. Isaiah Ixiii. 13, 

A high arm. Actsxiii. 17. 

A stretched-out arm. Deut. v. 15. 

An everlasting arm. Deut. xxxiii. 27. 

Be Thou their arm every morning. 
Isaiah xxxii. 2. 

His arm shall rule. Isaiah xl. 10. 

He shall gather the lambs with His 
arms. Isaiah xl. 11. 

He took them up in His arms. Mark 
X. 16. 

His arms like polished brass. Daniel 
X. 6. 

On Mine arm shall they trust. Isaiah 
li. 5. 

Hast thou an arm like God ? Job xl. 9 

Miss McP. 



HIDING PLACES. 

Adam J^id under the trees. Gen. iii. 8- 

Rejectors of Christ will cry to the 
rocks to Aide them. Rev. vi. 16, 

I flee unto Thee to /tide me. Psalm 
cxliii. 9. 

He shall Mde me. Psalm xxvii. 5. 

Hide them in the secret of Thy pre- 
sence. Psalm xxxi. 20, 

Thy hidden ones. Psalm Ixxxiii. 3. 

Your life is hid with Christ in God. 
Col. iii. 3. 

Ye shall be hid. Zeph. ii. 3. 

Thou shalt hide them. Psalm xxxi. 20. 

Thou art my hiding place. Psalm 
xxxii. 7. 



SHARERS WITH CHRIST. 

In life. I John iv. 9 ; i John v.' 10. 
Col. iii. 4.- 

In wealth. Rom. viii. 17 ; 1 Cor. 1. 5. 

In power. Phil. iv. 13 ; 2 Tim. i. 7. 

In love. John xv. 9 ; John xiv. 21 ; 
John xvii. 23. 

In joy. John XV. ii. 

In sufferings. Phil. iii. 10. 

In glory, i Thess. ii. 12 ; i Cor. xv. 
43 ; Phil. iii. 21. 

Miss McP. 



OF 



CONTRAST AND SIMILARITY 
CHRIST'S TEACHING. 

Lengthened interview between one of 
the most respectable and one of the least 
respectable. John iii. and iv. 

Specially useful to us in noticing 
Christ's different dealing, and yet it is the 
same truth that saves. Jno. iii. iv. 

A man of the Pharisees named Nico- 
demus, a ruler of the Jews, came to Jesus 
by night and said unto Him, Rabbi we 
know that thou art a teacher. John iii. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



233 



A woman of Samaria— no name given 

— she a sinner, I must needs go through 

Samaria. Sixth hour — noon. The woman 

-saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou 
art a prophet. John iv. 

Christ does not waste time but comes 
at once to the root of the matter, 

♦'Ye must be bom again." "He would 
have given thee living water." 

Both make the same mistake, think- 
ing it literal birth and water. 

How can a man ? From whence then 
hast thou that living water ? 

Christ reiterates the truth three times : 

Bom again, verses 3, 5, 7. Water, 
thrice in verse 14. 

Contrasts between earthly and heaven- 
ly, and culminating in everlasting life. 

Bom of the flesh is flesh. 

Drinketh of this water shall thirst 
agam. 

Born of the Spirit is spirit. 

Water that I shall give him shall never 
thirst. 

But have everlasting life. 

Springing up into everlasting life. 

And this not purchased or earned, but 
given. 

God so loved the world that He gave. 

If thou knewest the gift of God. 

One of the first consequences of talk- 
^g with Jesus. Ignorance shewn. 

Art thou a master of Israel and know- 
est not these things ? 

Ye worship ye know not what. 

Sin revealed. 

This is the condenmation, men loved 
darkness rather than light. 

Go call thy husband and come hither. 

Tells both of the near approach — 

The Son of man must be lifted up. 

The hour cometh and now is. 

Faith the ground work. 

Believe and believeth seven times to 
Nicodemus. 

But once. Woman believe me. 

Assurance. 

To Nicodemus, general. We speak that 
we do know and testify. 

To the woman, definite and personal, 
I that speak unto thee am He. 

Same spiritual worship. 

Every one that is born of the Spirit 
must worship Him in spirit. 

Reject. Ye receive not our witness. 

Accept. Is not this the Christ ? 

Bearing testimony. 

Nicodemus timidly, some time after, 
-among his associates. 

Doth our law judge any man. 

The woman at once boldly among hers. 



Come, see a man. 

Result. Unbelief, ridicule. 

Art thou also of Galilee. Seaich. 

After service. Then came also Nicode- 
mus and brought a mixture. 

A great company of priests were obedi- 
ent to the faith. Acts vi. 7. 

Immediate compliance. 

They went out of the city and came to 
Him. 

She has the honor of being Christ's 
first missionary. 

Results — Many of the Samaritans be- 
lieved on Him, for the saying of the 
woman. 

Many more believed because of His 
own word. See also Acts viii. 5, 6. 

Miss E. Bilbrough. 



SCRIPTURE CONTRASTS. 
In me (that is, in my flesh) ^ dwelleth 
no good thing. Rom. vii. 18. Ye are 
complete in Christ. For in Him dwell- 
eth all the fulness of the Godhead 
bodily. Col. ii. 9, 10. 

There is therefore now no condemna- 
tion to them which are in Christ Jesus. 
Rom. viii. i. We must all appear be- 
fore the judgment seat of Christ. (That 
is, the believer cannot come into judg- 
ment or condemnation ; but his works, 
as a believer, must be manifested before 
the judgment seat of Christ, as the 
context implies.) 2 Cor. v. 10. 

Without Me ye can do nothing. John 
XV. 5. I can do all thinqs through Christ, 
which strengtheneth me. Phil. iv. 13. 

Who hath saved us, and called us 
with an holy calling, not according to 
our works, but -according to His own 
purpose and grace. 2 Tim. i. g. Work 
cnit your own salvation with fear and 
trembling, for it is God which worketh 
in you both to will and to do of His 
good pleasure. Phil. ii. 12, 13. 

They are not of the zuorld, even as I 
am not of the world. John xvii. 16. 

Use the world, as not abusing it. i Cor. 
vii. 31. 

Wherefore, let him that thinketh he 

standeth take heed lest he fall, i Cor. 

x. 12. I give unto them (My sheep) 

eternal life, and they shall never perish. 

John X. 28. 



234 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



Draw not nigh hither ; put off thy 
shoes from off thy feet, for the place 
whereon thou standest is holy ground. 
Exod. iii. 5, Having therefore, brethren, 
boldness to enter into the holiest by the 
blood of Jesus. Lei us draw near with 
a true heart in full assurance of faith. 
Heb. X. 19, 22. 

For it is not possible that the blood 
of bulls and of goats should take away 
sins. Heb. x. 4. The blood of Jesus 
Christ His Son cieanseth us from all 
sin. I John i, 7. 

Sin dzuellcth in me. Rom^ vii. 17. He 
that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, 
and God in kbn. i John iv. 16. 

He weakened My strength in the way. 
Ps. cii. 23. The mighty God. Isaiah 
ix. 6. Upholding all things by the 
Word of His/(?w^r. Heb. i. 3. 

A Man of sorrows, and acquainted 
with grief. Isaiah liii. 3. These things 
have I spoken unto you, that My joy 
might remain in you. John xv. 11. 

In His days shall the righteous y?(?«mA. 
Ps. Ixxii. 7. In the world ye shall have 
tribulation^ John xvi. 33. 

Whom having not seen, ye love; 3 
Peter i. 8. We see Jesus. Heb. ii, 9. 

Eyery man shall bear his own burden. 
Gal. vi. 5. Cast thy burden ut>on the 
Lord and He shall sustain thee. Ps. 
Iv. 22. 

My Son give Me thine heart. Prov. 
xxii. 26. Keep thin^ heart with all 
diligence. Prov. iv. 23. 

Father, if it De possible, let this cup 
pass Jrom Me. Matt. xxvi. 39, The 
cup which My Father hath given Me, 
^hall I not drink it ? John xviii, .\i, 

W. C. 



AlOUNTAIN GLOOM AND MOUN- 
TAIN GLORY. 

The mountains of Scripture will re- 
pay the climber. Morley Punshok. 

1. Aaarat. — Sin, and sorrow, and 
saving grace. Gen. vii. i ; viii. i, 15-22. 

2. Moriah. The typical sacrifice. 

Gen. xxii. 14. 

3. Horeb. — The call of Moses. Ex-^-'ms 
ii. 10, 12. 

4. Sinai. — God and man face to face.. 
Exodus xxxiv. 28-35. 

5. Pisgah. — Visions of home. Deut. 
iii. 27. 

6. Nebo, — Rest for the weaiT. Deut, 
xxxiv. I, 8. 

7. Carmel. — The battle of the Gods. 
I Kings xviii. 21. 

8. Mount of Transfiguration. — Divine- 
fellowships. Mark ix. 2, 8. 

j 9. Calvary. — Glory breaking through- 
! the gloom. Matt, xxvii. 45. 

I 10. Olivet. — Memories and anticipa- 
tions. Acts i, 12. T. W. Handford.. 



A FEW TEXTS FOR THE SORROW- 
' FUL WIDOW. 

Exodus xxii. 22 ; -Deut. x. 18 ; Psalm 
;xlvi. 9 ; Psalm Ixviii. 5 ; .Hosea xiv, 3; 
Isaiah liv. 5 ; Isaiah Ixvi. 13 ; i Tim. v. 
\ ; 2 Cor. i. 3 ; vii. 6 ; John xvi. 33, 



SABBATH OBSERVANCE. 

The Sabbath must be remembered.. 

Ex. XX. 8. 

The Sabbath must be hallowed. Ex- 
XX. 8. 

The Sabbath must be secure from or- 
dinary secular occupation — day of rest» 
Ex. XX. 9. 

The Sabbath must be employed in di- 
vine worship, private and public. Isa. 
Ixvi. 23 ; Acts XX. 7. 

The Sabbath must be hailed as honor- 
able of the Lord, and held in delight as- 
a day of gladness. Isa. Iviii. 13 ; Psa. 
cxviii. 24 ; Acts xx. 7 : i Cor x. 16. 

The Sabbath must not be dishonoredi 
by frivolous recreation or pleasure. Isa.. 
Iviii, 13. 

The Sabbath must not be disturbed by- 
unseemly noise and tumult. Hab. ii. 20 ;, 
Matt. xxiv. 20 ; Heb. iv. 9. 

The Sabbath must not be outraged by- 
gala spectacles, etc. Isa. Iviii. 13 ; P».. 
Ixv. I, 2, 4, 7. 



THE SABBATH. 
It must not be profaned by traffic for 
gain. Neh. xiii. 15-22 ; Isa. Iviii. 13 %. 

/ohn ii. 13, 17. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



'35 



It must not be polluted by any vice or 
dissipation. Isa. Ivi. 2. 

It may be used in acts of social inter- 
course, imperative travel, visiting the 
prisoner, sick or poor in religious instruc- 
tion or charity. Matt. xii. 13 ; Luke 
xiii. 10, 17 ; xxiv.13, 31. 

It may be employed in any work of 
necessity or mercy. Mark ii. 23, 28. 

VERY SHORT AND VERY LONG. 
There are some things very short, and 
some things very long. God in His 
Word tells us of both of these, and bids 
us look at them. 

1. Life is very short. God speaks of 
it as a shadow^ i Chron. xxix. 15 ; a 
weaver's shuttle, Job vii. 6 ; a flower, 
Psalm ciii. 15 ; a leaf, Isa. Ixiv. 6 ; a 
handbreadth, Ps. xxxix. 5 ; a vapour, 
J as. iv. 14 ; a sleep, Ps. ex. 5 ; a flood, 
Psa, ex. 5. Is not life then short ? If it 
be like these, it must be short indeed. 

2. Time is very short. It is made up 
ot many lives yet it is short. The time 
is short, says Paul, i Cor. viii. 29 ; the 
world passeth away, says John, i John 
ii. 17. A few years will end all. 

3. The sinner* s joy is short. It is but 

(or a moment, says Job, xx. 5, The 

fashion of this world passeth away, i 

Cor. vii. 31. It fades away, and leaves 
nothing behind it but grief, 

4. Jhe saiftt's sorrow is short. It is 
but for a moment, 2 Cor. iv. 17. It may 
be heavy and hard to bear, but it is soon 
over, and it leaves no shadow behind. 

These are some of the things that are 
very short. But there are other things 
that are long. They are forever and ever. 

1. God Himself. He is from everlast- 
ing to everlasting, Psalm xc. 2. His life 
is throughout all eternity, for He is the 
King eternal and immortal, i Tim. i. 17. 
How well for us to have this God for our 
God. 

2. God^s Love. The mercy of the 
Lord, says David, is from everlasting to 
everlasting, Psalm ciii. 17. The love of 
God changes not. His grace never grows 
old. 



3. The life to come. It is everlasting, 
life, John iii. 16 ; there is no 'death ia 
this life, and no end. He who gets it» 
gets it for ever and ever. What must it 
be to have eternal life ! 

4. The saint'' z joy. At God's right 
hand are pleasures foreviermore, Ps. xvi. 
II ; the joy which the i\.n-omeQ of the 
Lord obtain is everiasting joy, Isa. 
XXXV. 10. How blessed lo have joy like 
this — ^joy that shall never end. 

5. The sinner's sorrow. I': is endless^ 
endless. The fire is everlasting, Isa. 
xxxiii. 14. The torment is da ; and night, 
forever and ever, Rev. xx. 10. The- 
darkness is the blackne.'^t of darkness 
forever, Jude 13. How sad to lie down 
in such sorrow — to have these everlast- 
ing burnings for our home I 



PRIESTHOOD OF CHRIST. • 

This is presented in type in the Old 

Testament. It is unfolded in the New. 

The first notice of Priesthood is that 

of BLESSING. Gen. xii. 18-20 ; Hebrews 
vii. 1-3 ; Luke xxiv. .50-51. 

The second typical setting forth ot 
Priesthood is that ot presentation. 
Exodus xxviii. i, 4, 29 ; Heb. ix. 24. 

The third representation oi the Priest- 
hood of Christ may be called atone- 
ment. Levit. xvi. 7-10, 14-16, 20-22 and 
27; John i. 29; Hebrews ix. 26, and. 
xiii. II, 12. 

This is the order in which priesthood 

is according to the mind of God, but. 
the opposite order is that in which it 
is apprehended by the mind of man. 
Blessing is the thing set before ihe- 
mind of God, but we know that sin 
must Jirst be put away, and the persons- 
to be blessed must then be presented ■ 
faultless, before blessing comes. Hence, 
we must first be reconciled to God by 
the cross-atonement, before we share.- 
the blessings of the intercession of 
Christ. His intercession only for be- 
lievers. Hence Abraham receives bless- 
ing through priesthood and is strength- 
ened for tlie conflict before him. Gen~ 



^36 



iSOTES FOR BIBLE READING^. 



ixii. 21-24. Hence priesthood amongst 
Israel (one types i Cor. x. 11) was given 
:^fter they were redeemed by hlood. 
Exodus xii. and Levit. viii. Hence in 
^building Tabernacle the priesthood be- 
>gins after the brazen altar which is the 
type of the cross. Exodus xxvii. 1-8 ; i 
xxviii. I. Hence the intercession for \ 
the fig tree, which is a standing type of ' 
the Israelites and not of the Gentiles, 
of the believer and not the unbeliever - 
Lukexiii. 6-9; Matt, vii.' 16-20. 

Christ is now exercising the priest- 
hood of intercession and of blessing, 

based upon his atonement, for those j 
-who trust him. 

It is all powerful. Heb. vii. 25. 

It avails fo>' sins. John i. 7-9 andii. i. 

It gives aid in temptation. Hebrews ii. 
36-18 ; Luke xxii. 31, 32: Mark xvi. 7. 

It is full of sympathy. Heb. iv. 14-16. 

It gives strength and joy. As Abraham 
^as openly fed with bread and wine. 
Sowe take these elements of the strength 
and joy ministered to us by the Holy 
Ghost through the word. John vi. 33, 
^3-58. Rev. R. Cameron. 

PRIESTHOOD OF BELIEVERS. 

All through the letters to the Churches 
Christians are spoken of as priests, but 
no one person or class of persons more 
so than another. The ofiicers and 
teachers of the church are never called 
priests. See i Peter ii, 5, 9 ; Rev. i. 6 ; 

V. 10 ;; XX, 6. 

It is evident that the believer can 
never participate with Christ in making 
atonement for sin, that was once made 
and never to be repeated. Hebrews ix. 
26 ; X. 10-14, 17-18. 

In what respects are we priests. 

Referring back to the typical teaching 
it will be found that Aaron s sons were 
priests by virtue oi their relationship to 
him, so we by our relationship to Christ 
— we possess his liie, (John i. 4, 12-14) 
as they possess the life of Aaron. 

The breastplate w'th special garments 
and the Urim and Thummim were alone 
•given to Aaron. Lev^t. ix. 7-14. He 
^vas also anointed abundantly before 
the sin ofiering was made, ver. 12 ; the 
.-J >ns after, and in a limited way, ver. 30. 



Both were consecrated by blood, ver. 
23-24 They were not to enter upon 
their priestly work till the eighth or 
resurrection day — 33-35 ; ix. i. So Christ 
after His resurrection, and we also after 
risen from the dead. Eph. li. 5, 6 ; Col. 
iii. I. 

I. In offering praise. Hebrews xiiL 
15 ;. Hos. XIV, 2. 

2 In doing good and giving. Heb. 
xiii. 16 ; Phil, ivo 16, Hence giving is 
an act of worship, i Cor. xvi, 1-2. 

3. In discerning between the clean 
and the unclean x. lo-ii ; Ezek. xxii. 
26. See New Testament Exhortations 
to believers. Heb. \ • 14 ; Rom. xii. 9. . 

4. In pronouncing clean. Levit. xiii. 
6, 13. So John XX, 23. They pronounce 
clean, forgiven, all the sinners who tie- 
lieve, and unclean, (their sins retained) 
all who do not believe. Acts x 43; 
xiii. 38-39. 

5. In blessing. Levit. ix. 22-23 ; Num. 
vi. 22-26. So we. Matt. v. 44 ; Rom. 
xii. 14 ; I Cor. iv. 12. This we do in 
preaching gospel. Rom. xv. 29 ; Rom. 
i. 1 1 . We should always seek to be a 
blessing to all whom we meet. 

6. Intercession, It is our privilege. 
Examples in days of Christ. John iv. 
46-53 ; Matt. xvi. 21-28; Mark ii, 4-12. 
Amongst apostles. Acts xii. 3-7 ; Ro*m, 
1,9-; I Thess. iii. 10 ; James v. 14-16. 
So we may pray for saved and unsaved 
friends. Rev. R. Cameron. 



FALLING LEAVES. 

Where there is little faith th^re is 
little joy, Luke xxiv, 25, 

The grand test of discipleship is not 
knowledge, bin love, i John iv, 7, 

The believer must not only say 
" Lord teach me," but " Lord lead me," 

Ps, XXV, /j, 5, 

^V^en we reign over sin, what liberty ! 
— \v ien sin reigns over us. what bond- 
age ? Rom, vi, 14, 

Never trust to grace received, but to 
the mexhaustible fount.-in whence you 
received it, 2 Cor. xii. 9, 

The law discovers our ruin, but can- 
not provide the remeay. Jesus alone 
can do that. Rom. viii. 3. 

Those who are most holy are most 
lovely ; for the beauty of the Lord is 
His holiness. Psalm xcvi. 9. 

There is joy with peace in believing, 
but nothing but perplexity in unbelief. 
\ Acts viii. 37, 39. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



2X 



V 



xsalknfoiis. 



THE FIVE PRECIOUS THINGS 
OF PETER; 

Christ. — I Peter ii. 4, 7. His blood — 
I Peter i. 19. The promises, — 2 Peter 
i. 4. Faith. — 2 Peter i. i. The trial of 
faith. — I Peter i. 7. 



Walk 
Walk 
Walk 
Eph. iv 
Walk 
Walk 
Walk 
Walk 



SEVEN WALKS. 

in obedience. Eph. ii. 2. 

in good works, Eph. ii. 10. 

worthy of the vocation, ect. 

. I. 

not as other Gentiles. Eph. iv. 7. 

in love. Eph. v. 5. 

as children of light. Eph. v. 8. 

circumspectly. Eph. v. 15. 



SEVEN TOGETHERS. 

Quickened us together. Eph. ii, 5. 
Raised us up together. Eph. li. 6. 
Sit together. Eph. ii. 6. 
Workers together with Him. 2 Cor. 
trj. 1 ; I Cor. iii. 9. 
Glorified together. Rom. iii. 17. 
Work together for good. Rom.iii.28. 
Planted together. Rom. vi. 5. 



SEVEN ONES. 
One body, one spirit, one hope. Eph. 
iv. 4, 5, 6. 

One Lord, one faith, one baptism. 
Eph. iv. 4, 5, 6. 

One God and Father of all. Eph.iv. 
4. 5. 6. 



SEVEN STEPS OF THE WICKED. 
Psalm XXX vi. 1-5. 



SEVEN STEPS. 
Phiiippians ii. 6, 7, 8. 



SEVKN THINGS THE LORD 

HATES. 
Proverbs vi. 16-19. 



SEVEN THINGS IN COLOSSIANS^ 

II. 

Received Christ, ver, 6. 
■ Walk in Christ, ver. 6. 
Rooted in Christ, ver. 7. 
Built up in Christ, ver. 7. 
Complete in Christ, ver. 10. 
Buried with Christ, ver. 12. 
Risen with Christ, ver. 12. 



SEVEN "MUSTS" OF THEGOSPEL. 

1. What must I do to be saved ? Acts 
xvi. 30. 

2. Ye must be born again. John iii. 7., 

3. As Moses lifted up the serpent in. 
the wilderness, even so must the Son ol 
Man be lifted up. John iii. 14. 

4. Neither is their salvation in any 
other, for there is none other name under 
heaven, given among men whereby we- 
musthe saved. Acts iv. I2. 

5. Then all the congregation answered 
and said with a loud voice, as Thou hast, 
said so must we do. Ezra x. 12. 

5. And Jesus said unto him, Zacchaeus, , 
make haste and come down, for to-day 
I must abide at thy house. Luke xix. 5. 

7. For we must all appear before the 
judgment seat of Christ, that every one 
may receive the things done in his body 
— according to that he hath done,, 
whether it be good or bad. 2 Cor v. 10. 

S.R.B. 



SEVEN THINGS ABOUT PEACE. 

It is made. Col. i. 20. 

It is preached. Acts x. 36. 

It is given. John xiv. 27. 

It is possessed. Rom. v. i. 

It should fill the heart. Rora. xv. 13.. 

it should keep the heart. PaiJ.iv.G,/.. 

It should rule the hearr. Col. iii. it;. 



335 



NOTES 1<0R BIBLE READINGS. 



SEVEN THINGS THAT FAIL. 

Money fails. Genesis xlvii. 15, 
Kinsfolk fail. Job xix. 14. 
Strength fails. Psalm xxxi. 10. 
Refuge fails. Fsalm cxlii. 4. 
Eyes fail. Psalm Ixix. 3. 
Desire fails. Ecc. xii. 5. 
Flesh and heart will fail. Psalm 
Ixxiii. 26. 



SEVEN ALLUSIONS TO ONE 

THING. 

Death. Ecc. iii. 19. 
Salvation. Mark x. 21. 
Assurance. John ix. 25. 
•Communion. Psalm xxvii. 4. 
-Devotedness. Luke x. 42. 
Progress. Phil. iii. 13, 14. 
Coming of the Lord. 2 Peter iii. 8. 



'SEVEN INDISPENSABLE THINGS. 

1. Without shedding of blood is no 
remission. Heb. ix. 22. 

2. Without faith it is impossible to 
please God. Heb. xi. 6. 

3. Without holiness no mail shall see 
the Lord. Heb. xii. 14. 

4. Without xvorks faith is dead. James 
ii. 26. 

5. Without love I am nothing, i Cor. 
xiii. I, 3. 

6. Without chastisement ye are not 
sons. Heb. xii. 8. 

7. Without Me [Jesus] ye can do 
nothing. John xv. 5. 



SEVEN THINGS GOD DID FOR 
NOAH. 
Warned him. Gen. vi. 13. 
Brought him into the ark. Gen. vii. i. 
Shut him in. Gen. vii. 16. 
Remembered him. Gen. viii. i. 
Brought him out. Gen. viii. 15. 
Accepted his sacrifice. Gen. viii. 21. 
Blessed him. Covenant. — Gen. ix. i. 



SEVEN THINGS TO HOLD FAST. 

1. That which is good, i Thess v. i. 

2. The faithful word. Titus i. 9. 

3. The form of sound words. 2 Tim. 

•i. 13- . " 

4. The confidence and rejoicing of the 
•laope. Heb. iii. 6. 

5. The profession of our faith. Heb. 
X. 23. 

6. That we have, that no man take our 
crown. Rev. iii. 11. 

7. The unfaithful, hold fast and repent. 
Rev. iii. 3. 



SEVEN THEREFORES OF 
ROMANS. 

1. Therefore man is without excuse. 
Rom. ii. I. 

2. Therefore not justified by work of 
law. Rom. iii. 20. 

3. Therefore it is of faith. Rom.iv.i6 

4. Therefore being justified, we have 
peace. .Rom. v. i. 

5. Therefore there is no condemnation 
Rom. viii. i. 

6. Therefore behold the goodness and 
severity of God. Rom. xi. 22. 

7. Therefore present your bodies a 
"living sacrifice. Rom. xii. i. 



SEVEN ASPECTS OF WORSHIP. 

The basis, the cross. Heb. x. 19. 

The object, the Father ; the source, 
the Spirit ; the channel, Christ. Eph 
ii. 18. 

The place, the vail. Heb. x. 20. 

The subjects, believers. John iv. 24. 

The theme, praise. Heb. xii. 15. 

The Gospel, good news. — The glorious 
Gospel of the blessed God. — i Tim.i.ii. 
The Gospel of Christ. — Rom. i. 16. The 
Gospel of His Son. — Rom. i. 9. The 
Gospel of the grace of God. — Acts xx. 24. 
My Gospel.^Rom. xvi. 25. The Gospel 
of the Kingdom. — Matt. iv. 25. The 
everlasting Gospel. — Rev. xiv. 6, 



. SEVEN ABLES. 

1. Able to do exceeding abundantly 
above all that we ask or think. — Ephes. 
iii. 20. 

2. Able to save them to the uttermost 
that come unto God by him. — Heb. 
vii. 25. 

3. Able to raise him up even from the 
dead. — xi. 19. 

4. Able to make all grace abound to- 
ward you. — 2 Cor. ix. 8. 

5. Able to succour them that are 
tempted. — Heb. ii. 18. 

6. Able to keep you from falling. — . 
Jude 24. 

7. Able even to subdue all things 

unto himself. — Phil. iii. 21, 



SEVEN DELIVERS. 

1. Deliver me from all my transgres- 
sions. — Psa. xxxix. 8. 

2. Deliver me from the hand of mine 
enemies. — Psa. xxxi. 15. 

3. Deliver me irom bloodguiltiness 
O God —Psa. .\li. 14. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



239 



4. Deliver me from deceitful and un- 
just man. — Psa. xli. I. 

5. Deliver me from evil work. — 2 Tim. 
uv. 18. 

6. Deliver me from the oppression of 
man. — Psa. cxix, 134. 

7. Deliver me from the body of this 
death. — Rom. vii. 24. 



THE SEVEN RESTS OF SCRIP- 
TURE. 

Rest. Sabbath. 

Creation. Gen. ii. 2, 3. S-eventh day. 
Canaan. Josh. xxi. 44. A-fter subduing 

the land. 
Sinners. Matt. ki. 28. B-elieving. 
In service. Mat. xi. 29. B-eing yoked 

with Christ. 
Recompense. 2 ' Thess. 

i. 6, 7. A-t the coming 

of Christ. 
Millennial. Isa. xiv. 7. T-housand 

years. 
-Eternal. Rev. xxi. 3, 4. H-ereafter for 

ever. 



A SEVENFOLD VIEW OF GOD. 
Rom. i. 1-18. 

1. Gospel of God. Rom. i. i. 

2. Son of God. Rom. i. 4. 

3. Beloved of God. Rom. i. 7. 

4. Peace of God. Rom. i. 7. 

5. Power of God. Rom. i. 16. 

6. Righteousness of God. Rom. i. 17. 

7. Wrath of God. Rom. i. 18. 

Thus we have a message of love — 
"The Gospel of God," telling us of the 
-death and resurrection of " The Son of 
•God," through which we are seen to be 
"The Beloved of God," and the basis 
upon which that love rests, "The Peace 
of God," setting forth the only way to 
elevate man, "The Power of God ; " and 
in which also "The righteousness of 
God" is seen; but, if rejected, nothing 
but the " Wrath of God " remains. 

H. R. F. 



TWICE SEVENFOLD DESCRIP- 
TION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. 

1. Spirit of Christ. Rom. viii. 9 ; 
J. Peter i. 11. 

2. Spirit of Promise. Eph. i. 13. 
,3. Spirit of Truth. John xiv. 17 ; 

xv. 26; xvi. 13; I John iv. 6. 

4. Spirit of Adoption. Rom. viii. 15. 

5, Spirit of Wisdom. Ex. xxviii. 3; 
VDeut. xxxiv* 9 ; Isaiah xL 2 ; Eph. i. 10^ 



6. Spirit of Counsel. Isaiah xi. 2. 

7. Spirit of Knowledge. Isaiah xi. 2. 

8. Spirit of Understanding. Isaiah 
xi. 2. 

9. Spirit of Prophecy. Rev. xix. 10; 
Joel ii. 28. 

10. Spirit of Power. 2 Tim. i. 7. 

11. Spirit of Love. 2 Tim. i. 7, 

12. Spirit of Sound Mind. 2 Tim. i. 7. 

13. Spirit of Grace. Zech. xii. 10 ; 
Heb. X. 29. 

14. Spirit of Glory, i Peter iv. 14, 
"Know ye not that your body is the 

temple of the Holy Ghost ? " i Cor. vi. 19. 

SEVEN THINGS OPENED. 
The eyes. Isaiah xlii. 7. The ears. 
Isaiah 1. 5. The heart. Acts xvi. 14. 
The mouth. Psalm Ii. 15. The Scrip- 
tures. Luke xxiv. 32. The understand- 
ing. Luke xxiv. 45. The door for 
service, i Cor. xvi. 9. 



SEVEN APOSTOLIC COMMAND- 
MENTS. 

1. As ye have therefore received 
Christ Jesus the Lord, walk ye in Him. . 
Rooted and built up in Him. Col. ii. 6, 7. 

2. Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not 
fulfil the lusts of the flesh. Gal. v. 16, 

3. Walk in love, as Christ also hath 
loved us, and hath given Himself for 
us, an ofFeririg and a sacrifice to God 
for a sweet smelling savour. Eph. v. 2. 

4. And this is love, that we walk after 
His commandments. 2 John 6. For 
this is the love of God, that we keep 
His commandments, i John v. 3. 

5. See then that ye walk circumspect- 
ly, not as fools, but as wise, redeeming 
the time because the days are evil. 
Ephes. V. 15, 16. 

6. Now are ye light in the Lord : 
walk as children of light ; proving Avhat 
is acceptable unto the Lord. Ephes. 
V. 6, 10. 

7. Walk worthy of the Lord unto all 
pleasing, being fruitful in every good 
work, and increasing in the knowledge 
of God. Col. i. 10 ; Eph. iv. 1,2. 

He that saith he abideth in him, ought 
himself also so to walk, even as He 
walked, i John i» 6. 



240 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



SEVENFOLD VIRTUE OF THE 
BLOOD. 

r. Redemption. In whom we have 

redemption through His blood even 
the forgiveness of sins. Col. i. 14. 

2. Justification. Much more then, 
being now justified by His blood, we 
shall be saved from wrath through 
Him. Rom. v. 9. 

3. Sanctification, Jesus also, that 
He might sanctify the people with His 
own blood, suffered without the camp. 
Heb. xiii. 12. 

4. Peace. Having made peace through 
the blood of His cross. Col. i. 20. 

5. Made nigh. But now in Christ 
Jesus ye who sometimes were far off 
are made nigh by the blood of Christ. 
Eph. ii. 13. 

6. Kept nigh. Having therefore, breth- 
ren, boldness to enter into the holiest 
by the blood of Jesus. Heb. x.'ig. 

7. Victorious. And they overcame 
him by the blood of the Lamb. Rev. 
xii. II. And have washed their robes 
and made them white in the blood of. 
the Lamb. Rev. vii. 14. 

Unto Him that loved us, and washed 
us from our sins in His own blood, and 
hath made ns kings and priests unto 
God and His Father ; to Him be glory 
and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 
Rev. i. 5, 6. 



SEVEN NOWS. 

1. The now of Calvary : now once in 
the end of the world (age) hath Christ 
appeared to put away sin by the sacri- 
fice of Himself. Heb. ix. 26, 

2. The now of Resurrection : now is 
•Christ risen from the dead, and become 
the first fruits ot them that slept, i 
Cor, XV. 20. 

3. The now of Salvation : now is the 
accepted time ; behold, now is the day 
of salvation. 2 Cor. vi. 2. 

4. The now of No Condemnation : 
now there is therefore no condemnation 
to them that are in Christ Jesus. Rom. 
viii. 1. 



5. The now of NearncNs . now ii» 

Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far 

oft are made nigh by the blood of 
Christ. Eph. ii. 13. 

6. The now of Sonship : now are we- 
the sons of God. i John iii. 2. 

7. The now of Intercession ; now to 

appear in the presence of God for us. 
Heb. ix. 24. 

Now unto Him that is able to keep 

you from falling, and to present 5'-ou 

faultless before the presence of His 

glory with exceeding joy. To the only 

wise God our Saviour be glory and 

majesty, dominion and power, both now 
and ever. Amen. Jude 24, 25. 



SEVEN PRECIOUS THINGS. 

1. None can by any means redeem 
his brother nor give to God a ransom, 
for him ; for the redemption of their 
soul is precious. Psalm xlix. 7, 8. 

2. Forasmuch as ye know that ye 
were not redeemed with corruptible 
things, as silver and gold . . but with the- 
precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb- 
without blemish and without spot. 
I Peter i. 18, 19. 

3. Precious faith with us through the 
righteousness of God and of our Saviour 
Jesus Christ. 2 Peter i. i. 

4. Whereby are given unto us exceed- 
ing great and precious promises. 2 
Peter i. 4. 

5 . H o w precious also are Thy thoughts; 
unto me, O God ! how great is the sum 
of them ! Psalm cxxxix. 17. 

6. Behold, I lay in Zion for a founda- 
tion, a stone, a tried stone, a precious- 
corner stone, a sure foundation. Isaiah 
xxviii. 16. 

7. Precious in the sight of the Lord 
is the death of His saints. Ps. cxvi. 15. 

Unto you therefore which believe He- 
I is precious. Amen, i Peter ii. 7. 

SF:VEN THINGS WORTH HAV- 
ING. 

1 . The grace of God that bringeth sal- 
vation. Tit. ii. II. 

2. The blessedness of the man whose 
transgression is forgiven, whose sin is. 
covered. Psa. xxxii. i. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



241 



3. Peace with God. through our Lord 
Jesus Christ. Rom. v. i. 

4. A great High Priest that is passed 
into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God. 
Heb. iv. 14. 

5. The spirit of adoption, whereby we 
cry, Abba, Father. Rom. viii. 15. 

6. An inheritance incorruptible and 
undefiled, that fadeth not away, reserved 
in heaven for you. i Pet. i. 4. 

7. A crown of righteousness, which the 

Lord the righteous Judge shall give me 
at that day. 2 Tim. iv. 8. 

He that hath the Son hath life, i Jno. 
v. 12. 



SEVEN MARKS OF REGENERA- 
TION. 

1 . Every one that doeth righteousness 
is born of God. 1 John li. 29. 

2. Whosoever is born of God doth not 
commit sin. i John iii. 9. 

3. Every one that loveth is bom of 
God and knoweth God. i John iv. 7. 

4. Whosoever believeth that Je.sus is 
the Christ is born of God. i John v. i. 

5. Whosoever is born of God over- 
cometh the world, i John v. 4. 

6. He that is begotten of God keepeth 
himself, and that Wicked One toucheth 
him not. i John v. 18. 

7. Blessed be the God and Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, which according 
to His abundant mercy hath begotten us 
again unto a lively hope by the resurrec- 
tion of Jesus Christ from the dead, i 
Pet. i. 3. 

Jesus said unto him : Verily, verily, I 
say unto thee, except a man be born 
again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. 
John iii. 3. Amen. 



SEVEN THINGS WORTH KNOW- 
ING. 

1. We know that the Son of God is 
come, and hath given us an understand- 
ing that we may know Him that is true. 
I John V. 20. 

2. We hiow that He was manifested 
to take away our sins, i John iii. 5. 

3. We know that we have passed from 
death unto lite, because we love the 
'brethren, i John iii. 14. 

16 



4. We know and believe the love that 
God hath in us. i John iv. 16. 

5. We know that He abideth in us by 
the Spirit which He hath given us. i 
John iii. 24. 

7. We kno^v that all things work to- 
gether for good to them that love God. 
Rom. viii, 28. 

7. We know that if out earthly house 
of this tabernacle were dissolved we have 
a building of God — an house not made 
with hands, eternal in the heavens. 2 
Cor. V. I. 

And hereby we do know that we 
know Him, if we keep His command- 
ments. I John ii. 3. 



SEVEN BEATITUDES FROM THE 
PSALMS. 

1. Blessed is he whose transgression is 
forgiven, whose sin is covered. Ps. xxiii. i. 

2. Blessed is the man that walketh 

not in the counsel of the ungodly. Psa. 
i. I. 

3. Blessed is that man that maketh the 
Lord his trust. Psa. xl. 4. 

4. Blessed is the man that feareth the 
Lord, that delighteth greatly in His com- 
mandments. Psa. cxii. 1. 

5. Blessed is the man whose strength 
is in Thee. Psa. Ixxxiv. 5. 

6. Blessed is the man whom Thou 
chastenest, O Lord, and teachest him out 
of Thy law. Ps. xciv. 12. 

7. Blessed are they that dwell in Thy 
house. Psa. Ixxxiv. 4. In the house of 
the Lord for ever. Psa. xxiii. 6. 

Blessed are they which are called unto 
the marriage supper of the Lamb. Rev.. 
xix. 9. Amen. 



SEVEN BLESSEDS OF REVELA- 
TION. 

He that readeth, and they that hear^ 

chap. i. 3. The dead which die in the 

Lord, chap, xiv. i. He that watcheth 

and keepeth his garments, chap. xvi. 15.. 

They which are called to the marriage 

supper, chap. xix. 9. He that hath part 

in the* first resurrection, chap. xx. 6. He 

that keepeth the sayings, chap. xxii. 7, 

They that do His commandments, chap. 

xxii. 14. 



242 



NOTES FOR BIBLE KKADINGS. 



A SEVENFOLD ASPECT OF THE 
BELIEVER'S RESPONSIBILITY. 
Salt of the earth. Matt. v. 13. 
Light of the world. Matt. v. 14. 
A city set on a hill. Matt. v. 14. 
Epistles of Christ. 2 Cor. iii. 3. 
Fruit-bearing branches. John xv. 8. 
Witnesses. Isa. xliii. 10. 
Servants. John xiii. 16. 



THE SEVEN MYSTERIES OF THE 
NEW TESTAMENT. 

1. The mystery of the Kingdom of 
Heaven. See Matt. xiii. 11. 

2. The blindness in parfthat happened 
to Israel. See Rom. xi. 25. 

3. The mystery of those who are to be 
changed, and of those who are to be 
raised at the return of our Lord Jesus. 
See I Cor. xv. 5^-> S^- 

4. The mystery concerning Christ and 
the Church. Eph. v. 32. See also Rom. 
xvi. 25, 26 ; Eph. iii. 3-10 ; Col. i. 25- 
27. 

5. The mystery of God, and of the 
Father, and of Christ. Col. ii. 2. 

6. The mystery of iniquity (Lawless- 
ness.) 2 Thes. ii. 7. 

7. The mystery of God. Rev. x. 7. 

W. H. P. W. 



SEVEN COMMANDS AS TO OUR 
SPEECH. 

Let no corrupt communication proceed 
out of your mouth. Eph. iv. 29. 

Laying aside .... all evil speaking. 1 
Pet. ii. I. 

The word I speak to thee, that thou 
shalt speak. Num. xxii. 35. 

Talk ye of all His wondrous works, 
t's. cv. 2. 

Tell how great things the Lord 

hath done for thee. Mark v. 19. 

Speak my word faithfully. Jer. xxiii. 
28. 

Speak every man truth with his neigh- 
bour. Eph, iv. 25. 

THE BELIEVER'S RESPONSE. 

Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth; 
keep the door of my lips. Psa. cxli. 3. 
Let the words of my mouth be ac- 
ceptable in Thy sight, O Lord. Ps. xix. 
M. 



SEVEN DAILY THINGS. 
Daily bread. Matt. vi. 2. Daily cross. 
Luke ix. 23, Daily increase in the 
church. Acts xvi. 5. Daily searching of 
scripture. Acts xvii. 2. Daily dying, i 
Cor. XV. 31. Daily exhorting. Heb. xiii 
13. Daily watching. Pro. viii. 34. 



SEVEN CAUTIONS. 
Beware lest ye forget God. Deut. vi. 
12. Beware lest any man spoil you. 
Col. ii. 8, Beware of evil workers. Phil. 
iii. 2. Beware of being led away. 2 
Pet. iii. 1 7. Beware of hypocrisy. Luke 
xii. I. Beware lest that come on you. 
Acts xiii. 40. Beware of covetousness. 
Luke xii. 15. 



THE MULTIPLICATION TABLE 

OF FORGIVENESS. 
Peter — 7 times i ) 

> Charity never faileth 
Christ — 7 times 70 ) Matt, xviii. 21, 22. 

SEVEN QUESTIONS OF OUR 
LORD. 

" Answer Ye," 

1. Friend wherefore art thou come? 
Matt, xxvi, 50. 

2. What seek ye ? John i, 38. 

3. What wilt thou that I shall do unto 
thee ? Mark x. 51. 

4. Believe ye that I am able to do 
this ? Matt. ix. 28. 

5. Wilt thou be made whole ? Jno.v.6. 

6. Dost thou believe on the Son 01 
God ? John ix. 35. 

7. Who touched me? Luke viii. 45. 



SEVEN BEHOLDS. 

1. Behold I was shapen in iniquity, 
Psa. Ii. 5. 

2. Behold I bring you good tidings of 
great joy, Luke ii. 10. 

3. Behold the Lamb of God, Jno.i.29. 

4. Behold now is the accepted time, 2 
Cor, vi. 2. 

5. Behold now is the day of salvation, 
2 Cor. vi. 2. 

6. Behold, I stand at the door and 
knock, Rev. iii. 19. 

7. Behold he prayeth, Actsix. 11. 



NOTES FOR BiBLb READINGS. 



243 



SEVEN THOUGHTS ABOUT 
LOOKING TO JESUS. 

As a sinner my remedy is to look at 
Him, John i. 36. 

As a dead one look and live, Num. 
xsi. ; John iii. 13, 14. 

As a saint I grow by looking at Him, 

2 C\rr. iii. 18. . . 

Do I want to learn dispensational 
truth, Eph. i. 17 to end. 

Gazing on Him I learn my oneness 
with Him, Heb. ii. 9-1 1. 

I am nerved for the race, Heb. xii. 2, 

As to the future a sight of Him will 
change me bodily into His image, i 
John iii. 2. C. S. B. 



THE SEVEN CRIES OF THE 
REDEEMER ON THE CROSS. 

1. Father forgive them they know not 
what they do, Luke xxiii. 34. 

2. To-day shalt thou be with me in 
paradise, Luke xxiii, 43. 

3. My God, my God, why hast thou 
forsaken me. Matt, xxvii. 46. 

4. Woman behold thy Son, to his 

mother ; behold thy mother, to the 
disciple, John xix. 26. 

5. I thirst, John xix. 28, 

6. It is finislied, John xix. 30. 

7. Father into Thy hand I commend 
my Spirit, Luke xxiii. 46. 



SEVEN ETERNALS IN HEBREWS. 

1. Salvation, v. 9. 

2. Judgment, vi. 2. 

3. Redemption, ix. 12. 

4. Spirit, ix. 14. 

5. Inheritance, ix. 15. 

6. Covenant, xiii. 20. 

7. Perfection, vii. 28. 

J. H. E, 



SEVEN HENCEFORTHS. 

1. I call you not servants. . . . John 
XV. 5. 

2. We should not serve sin. Rom.vi.6. 

3. Not to live unto themselves. 2 Cor. 
V. 15. 

4. Know we no man after the flesh. 
2 Cor. v. 16. 

5. Be no more children. Eph. iv. 14. 

6. Hope in the Loi-d from henceforth. 
Psalm cxxxi. 3. 

7. There is laid up for me a crown 
2 Tim. iv. 8. 



SEVENFOLD TRIALS OF OUR 

LORD AT THE END OF HIS 

EARTHLY LIFE. 

1. Temptation by Satan. Matt. xxvi. 

39-44- 

2. Betrayal by Judas. Matt. xxvi. 49. 

3. Forsaken by His disciples. Matt, 
xxvi. 56. 

4. Denial of Peter. Matt. xxvi. 70. 

5. Chief priests against Him. Matt, 
xxvii. I. 

6. Pilate condemns Him against his 
conscience. Matt, xxvii. 19-26. 

7. Father's face hidden. Matt.xxvii.46. 

We have not an high priest that can- 
not be touched with a feeling of our 
infirmities, but was in all points tempted 
like as we are. Perfect through suffering. 



SEVEN FELLOWSHIPS. 

I. Fellowship of His Son Jesus Christ. 
I Cor. i.'9. 

r2. Fellowship of the mystery. Eph 
iii. 9. 

3. Fellowship of the Spirit. 2 Cor, 
xiii. 14 ; Phil. ii. i. 

4. Fellowship of His sufferings. Phil. 
iii. 10. 

5. Fellowship with the Father, ijohn 
i. 3. 6. 

6. Fellowship one with another, i 
John i. 7 : Acts ii. 42 ; Phil. i. 5. 

7. Fellowship with the blood, i Cor 
X. 16. 



SEVEN CUPS. 

1. Trembling. Isaiah I. ly, 22, 

2. Salvation. Psalm cxvi. 13 

3. Consolation. Jer. xvi.7. 

4. Suffering. Matt.xx.22, 

5. Blessing. i Cor. x. 16. 

6. The Lord. Psalm xvi. 5. 

7. Wrath. Rev. xvi. 9. 

I took the cup at the Lord's hand 
Jer. XXV. 9. ■ 



SEVEN TRUMPETS, 

1. Law. Exodus xix. 16. 

2. Gathering. Num. x. 2. 

3. Journeying. Num. x. 5. 

4. Victory. Joshua vi. 4; Num. x. 9 
Judges vii. 18. 

5. Joy. Psalm xcviii. 6; Num. x. 10 
2 Ch^on. xxix. 2. 

6. Warning. Eze. xxxiii. 3. 

7. Christ's coming, i Cor. xv. 52 ; i 
Thess. iv. 16. 



244 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



SEVEN " ONE THINGS." 

Needed. Luke x. 42.- 
Lacking. Mark x. 21. 
Desired. Psalm xxvii. 4. 
Enjoyed. John ix. 25. 
lieaiing fruit. Phil. iii. 13. 
Longsuffering. 2 Peter iii. 8. 
Faithfulness. Joshua xxiii, 14. 



j Pisgah. Future inheritance. Deut 

1 xiv, I. 

I Olives. The coming. Zech. xiv. 4. 

I Zion. The final kingdom. Isa. xxiv, 

123. 



SEVEN REFERENCES TO THE 
LAMB IN REVELATION. 

Wrath of the Lamb. vi. 16. 
Blood of the Lamb. vii. 14. 
Book of life of the Lamb. xiii. 8. 
Song of the Lamb., xv. 3, 
Marriage of the Lamb. xix. 7. 
Marriage supper of the Lamb. xix. 9. 
Throne of the Lamb. xxii. i. 



SEVEN ROCKS. 

1. Salvation, Psa. Ixxxix. 26. 

2. Stability. Matt. xvi. 18. 

3. Security. Ps. xc. 22. 

4. Shelter. Ps. Ixxi. 31. 

5. Satisfaction, i Cor. x. 4. 

6. Strength. Ps. xxxi. 2. 

7. Shadow. Isa. xxxii. 2. 



SEVEN CROWNS. 

1. Crown of thorns. Matt, xxvii. 29. 

2. Crown of life. Jas. i. 12 ; Rev. ii. 
10. 

3. Crown of righteousness. 2 Tim. 
iv. 8. 

4. Crovi-'n of rejoicing, i Thes. ii. 19. 

5. Crown incorruptible. I Cor. ix.25. 

6. Crown of glory, i Pet. v. 4. 

7. Crown of gold. Rev. iv. 4. 



SEVEN HOPES. 

1. Without Christ, having no hope. 
Eph. ii. 12.. 

2. Christ in you the hope of glory. 
Col. i. 27. 

3. Jesus Christ who is our hope, i 
Tim. i. I. 

4. Which hope we have, etc. Heb. 
vi. 19. 

5. The hope of eternal life. Tit. iii.7« 

6. Blessed hope. Jer. xvii. 7. 

7. Rejoicing in hope. Rom. xii. 



SEVEN MOUNTS. 

Sinai. The law. Deut. xxxiii. 2. 

Ebal. The curse of the law.- Deut. 
xxvii. 13. 

Calvary, The curse removed. Luke 
xxii. 33. 

Gerizim. Present blessing. Deut. 
xxvii. 12. 



, SEVEN PROMISES FOR SEVEN 
STATES OF NEED. 

1. Are you tired. Isa. xl. 29, 31. 

2. Are you hungry. Isa. kl. 11. 

3. Are you thirsty. Isa. xli. 18 ; xliv. 
3 ; Iviii. II. 

4. Are you fearful. Isa. xli. 10, 13. 

5. Are you troubled. Isa. xxvi. 3, 4. 

6. Are you tempted. Isa. Hx. 19. 

7. Are you fighting. Isa. liv. 17. 

In whatsoever state thou art. Isa. xlix. 
16. 



I. 

66. 

2. 

xvii. 
3- 
4. 

Col. 

5- 
6. 
22. 



SEVEN ASSURANCES. 
No ass6rance of life. Deut, xxviii 

Full assurance unto all men. Acts 

31- 

Much assurance, i Thes. i. 5. 
Full assurance of understanding, 
ii. 2, 

Full assurance of hope. Heb. vi.ii. 
Full assurance of faith, Heb. X. 



7. Assurance for ever. Isa. xxxii. 17. 



A SEVENFOLD CONSECRATION. 

1. My eyes are to be upon Jesus. Acts 
xii. 2. 

2. My feet to be in the race course. 
Acts xii. I. 

3. My hands are to minister to others. 
Eph. iv. 28. 

4. My mind to be set on things above. 
Col. iii. 2 (margin.) 

5. My heart to be established in grace. 
Heb. xiii. 9. 

6. My body to be a living sacrifice 
Rom. xvii. i. , 

7. Myself — spirit, soul and body- 
blameless at the coming of Jesus Christ 
I Thes. V. 23. 



SEVEN REWARDS TO OVER- 
COMERS. 

1. To him that overcometk will I give 

to eat of the tree of life, which is in the 
midst of the paradise of God. Rev. ii.7. 

2. He that overcometk shall not be 
hurt of the second death. Rev. ii. 11, 

3. To him that overcometk will I give 
j to eat of the hidden manna, and will 
' give him a white stone, and in the stone 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



245 



H Dew name written, which no man 

knoweth saving he that receiveth it. 
Rev. ii. 17. 

4 He that overcometh, and keepeth my 

works unto the end, to him will I give 

power over the nations :... .even as I 

received of my Father. And I will give 
him the morning star. Rev. ii. 26-28. 

5. He that overcometh, the same shall 

be clothed in white raiment ; and I will 

not blot out his name out of the book of 

life, but I will confess his name before 

my Father, and before His angels. 
Rev. iii. 5. 

6. Him that overcometh will I make a 
pillar in the temple of my God, and he 
shall go no more out : and I will write 
upon him the name of my God, and the 
name of the city of my God, which is 
New Jerusalem, which cometh down out 
of heaven from my God: and I will 
write upon him my new name. Rev. 
iii. 12. 

7. To him \h2X overcometh will I grant 
to sit with Me in my throne, even as I 
also overcame, and am set down with 
my Father in His throne. Rev. iii. 21. 

Reader, will you be an overcomer, 
and make these glorious rewards your 
own? 



SEVEN TOGETHERS. 
Quickened us together. Eph. ii. 5, 6. 
Raised us up together. Eph. ii. 5, 6. 
Sit together. Eph. ii. 5, 6. 
Workers together with him. 2 Cor.vi.i. 
Glorified together. Rom. viii. 17, 28. 
"Work together for good.Rom.viii. 17,28. 
Planted together. Rom. vi. 5, 



SEVEN WITHOUTS. 

1. Without shedding of blood is no 
remission. Heb. ix. 22 ; John vi. 53-56; 
Acts XX. 28 ; Rom, iii. 24-26 ; Eph. ii. 
13 ; Rev. xii. 11. 

2. Without faith it is impossible to 

please Him. — Heb, xi. 6 ; Rom. xiv. 23. 

Hence the prominence that is given to 

faith in the New Testament, where it is 

mentioned more than five hundred times. 

— John i. 12 ; iii. 14-18 : Acts x. 43 ; 

Rom. iv. 5 ; i Cor. i, 21 ; 2 Cor. i. 24 ; 
Eph. ii. 8 ; Rev. ii. 13. 



3. Follow peace with all men, and 
holiness, without which no man shall 
see the Lord. — Heb. xii. 14. It is not 
said to us, become holy, but be holy, for 
we are already partakers of Christ's 
hohness. — Gal. v. 24 ; Eph. v. i ; Phil, 
iii. 3 ; Col. i. 21, 22 ; i Peter i. 15, 16. 

4. As the body without the spirit is 
dead, so faith without works is dead 
also. James ii. 26; Matt. v. 16; John 
vi. 29 ; Rom. xi. 6 ; Rev. xiv. 13. 

5. That He would grant unto us, that 
we, being delivered out of the hand of 
our enemies, might serve Him without 
fear, in holiness and righteousness before 
Him, all the days of our life. Luke i. 
74, 75 ; John XV. 11 ; xvi. 24; Rom. v. 
5 ; Gal. V. 6; 2 Tim. i. 7; i John iv. 17. 

6. If ye be without chastisement, 
whereof all are partakers, then are ye 
bastards, and not sons. Heb. xii. 8 ; 
Phil. i. 29 ; Matt. v. 11, 12 ; Luke vi.22, 
23 ; Acts v. 41 ; Rom. v, 2 ; i Peter iv. 
12-14 ; 

7. Without Me ye can do nothing. 
John XV. 5. 

SEVENFOLD POWER OF CHRIST. 

1. His power in heaven. John i. 1-3; 
John i. 10 ; i Cor. viii. 6 ; Eph. iii. 9 ; 
Col. i, 16; Heb. i. 2; Isaiah ix. 6 ; Psa. 
xxxiii. 6 ; Psalm cii. 25 ; John v. 17, 18; 
x. 30 ; Phil. ii. 6 ; Rev. i. 8 ; iii. 14. 

2. His power on earth. Matt. ix. 6 ; 
Matt. xi. 5 ; Matt. viii. 27 ; Luke vii. 50J 
Mark viii. 19; John xi. 43, 44; Matt, 
viii. 2,3; ix, 20-22 ; xvii. 18 ; Mark iii. 
5 ; Luke vii. 11-15 ; viii. 23, 24. 

3. His power in death. John xii. 24- 
33 ; Lev. xvii. 11 ; Isaiah liii, 5; Matt, 
xxvi. 28 ; Rom. v. lO ; i Cor. xi. 26 ; 
Gal. iii. 13 ; Eph, i. 7 : Phil. ii. 8 ; Col. 
i. 21, 22 ; Heb. ii. 9 ; i John i. 7; Rev. 
V. 9. 

4. His power in resurrection. Rom. 
i. 4 ; Matt, xxviii. 18 ; Acts ii. 24 ; Rom. 
iv. 25 ; vi. 6-9 ; viii. 34; Eph. *ii. 4-6 ; 
Col. ii. 12; iii. 1-4 ; i Peter i. 3. 

5. His power in exaltation. Eph. i. 
20-23 ; John xiv.. 19 ; Acts v. 31 ; Rom. v. 



246 



NOTES FOR BiBLii READINGS. 



10; I Cor. i. 24; Phil. ii. 6-11 ; i Peter 
iii. 22 ; Rev. i. 18. 

6. His power in intercession. Heb. 
vii. 25 ; Exodus xxviii. 38 ; i John ii. i ; 
John xiv; Heb. ii. 17, 18; iv. 15, 16; v. 
I, 2; Psalm ciii. 14; Hosea xi. 8; John 
xiii. I ; Eph. v. 25-27. 

7. His power in His second coming. 
Matt. xxiv. 30; I Thess. iv. 16-18 ; John 
xiv. 3 ; Col. iii. 4 ; i Thess. i. 10 ; iii. 13; 
2 Tim. iv. 8 ; Titus ii. 13 ; Heb. ix. 28; 
^- 37 > James v. 8 ; i John ii. 28. 



SEVEN NEW THINGS, 

1. A new creature, 2 Cor. v. 17; Rom. 
V. 11-21; John iii. 16; Eph. v. 30; Col. 
iii. 9, 10 ; Gal. vi. 15 ; Eph. iv. 22-24 ; 
John i. 12, 13; iii. 1-15 ; Rom. vii. 13- 
25; viii. 6-9; Gal. iii. 26; v. 17; i 
John V. I. 

2. A new tongue, Mark xvi. 17; Psa. 
V. 9 ; X. 7 ; 1. 19 ; Hi. 2 ; Ivii. 4 ; Ixxiii. 

9 ; cxl, 3 ; Rom. iii. 13 ; James iii. 6 ; 
Psa. xxxv. 28 ; xxxix. i ; Phil. ii. 11 ; i 
Pet. iii. ID ; see Psa. Ii. 14 ; Ixxi. 24 ; 
Mark vii. 35 ; Acts ii. 4 ; James i. 26. 

3. A new song, Ps. xl. 2, ,3 ; Matt. 
xxvi. 40; Heb. ii. 12; Rev. v. 9-12; 
Psa. cxxxviii. 4, 5 ; 2 Chron. xx. 21, 22 ; 
xxix. 27, 28 ; Num. xxi. 9, 17 ; Acts xvi, 
25 ; Rom. XV. 9 ; Eph. v. 19 ; Col. iii. 
16 ; James v. 13. 

4. A new name, Rev. ii. 17 ; iii. 12 ; 
xix. 12 ; I Cor. xii. 12 ; Matt, i, 21 ; 
Luke xxiv. 47; John xiv. 13, 14, 26; 

Acts iv. 12 ; V. 41 ; ix. 15 ; Phil. ii. 9, 

10 ; James ii. 7. 

5. A new covenant, Heb. viii. 8-13 ; 
K. 15-17 ; Matt. xxvi. 28 ; Rom, xi. 27; 
I Cor. xi. 25 ; 2 Cor. iii. 6 ; Gal. iii. 17 ; 
Heb, vii. 22 ; ix. 15, 17 ; xii. 24; xiii. 20. 

6. A new commandment, John xiii. 

34; John XV. 12-17 ; xvii. 21-23; Acts 

i. 44-47 ; Rom. xii. 10, 19 ; i Cor. xiii, 

1-7 ; 2 Cor. xiii. 11 ; Gal. v. 13-15 ; Eph. 

iv. 30-32 ; V. I, 2 ; Phil, ii, 1-3, 14, 15 ; 

Col. iii. 12-15 ;. i Thess iv. 9 ; Heb. x. 

24; James iii. 13-18; i Pet. iii. 8, 9; iv. 

7, 8 ; I John ii. 8-1 1 ; iii. 10-16, 23; 
iv. 7-12. 

7. A new home, Rev. xxi. i ; John 

liv. 3 ; Ps. xvi. 11 ; 2 Thess. ii. i ; i. 

Thess. iv. 15-18 ; 2 Pet. iii. 11-14; Rev. 
jxii. 20. J. H. B- 



SEVEN TWO'S. 

1. Two opinions, i Kings xviii. 21; 

Gen. xlix. 4; James '. 6, 7; Josh, xxiv, 

15 ; Ruth i. 15, 16 ; Matt. xii. 30 ; xvi. 

24-27 ; Luke xiv. 26, 27 ; John vi. 67-69 ; 
I John ii. 18, 19. 

2. Two treasures. Matt. vi. 19, 20; 
Psalm xlix. 6-9 ; Luke xviii. 24, 25 ; 
Eph. ii. 6, 19 ; Phil. iii. 20, 21 ; i Tim. 

vi. 6-9 ; Heb. xiii. 5, 6 ; James iv. 4 ; 

1 John ii. 15. 

3. Two masters. Matt. vi. 24 ; 2. 
37-39 ; Luke ix. 59-62 ; Rom. xii. 12 ; i 
Cor. vi. 19, 20 ; x. 31 ; Gal. i. 10 ; Phil, 
i. 21 ; 2 Tim. iv. 10. 

4. Two ways. Matt. vii. 13, 14; Luke 
xii. 32; xiii. 23-27; John xvi. 33; Acts 

xiv. 22 ; I Cor. i. 26-29 '• Phil. iii. 18 ; 

2 Tim. iii. 12, 13 ; i John v. 19. 

5. Two debtors. Luke vii. 41 ; Mark 

v. 34; X. 52 ; Luke xix, 10 ; John iii. 16; 

Acts X. 43; xiii. 39; I Cor. vi. 9-11; 
I Tim. i. 15. 

6. Two men. Luke xviii. 10 ; Rom. 
iii. 22, 23 ; Rom. iii. 24, 26, 28 ; v. i, 9 ; 
vi. 7, [margin]; Gal. ii. 16; iii. 11-13; 
Titus iii, 5-7 ; i Peter i. 18, 19. 

7. Two resurrections. Rev. xx. 5, 6 ; 
Mark ix, 10 ; Luke xiv. 14 ; John v. 29 ; 
I Cor. XV, 23 ; Phil. iii. 10, 11 ; i Thess. 
iv. 16-18. 



SEVEN THINGS THAT FAIL NOT 

1. The Lord faileth not. Deut. xxxi. 
6, 8 ; Josh. i. 5 ; Heb. xiii. 5 ; i Chron^ 
xxviii. 20 ; Ps, xxvii. 10 ; Isa. xlix. 15 ; 
John X. 27, 28 ; xiii. i ; Acts xviii. 9, 10 ; 
2 Tini. iv. 16, 17. 

2. His word fails not. Josh, xxi. 45 ; 
xxiii, 14 ; Prov. vi, 22 ; Ps. cxix, 89' ; 
Isa. xl. 8 ; Jer. xxix. 10 ; Matt. xxiv. 35 ; 
Luke iv. 32; 2 Tim. iii. 16; i Peter i. 
25 ; I John ii. 14. 

3. His Spirit fails not. 2 Kings iv, 2 ; 
John iii. 34; vii, 38, 39; xiv. 16, 17 j 
Ps, cxxxiii. 2 ; Isa. xi. 2 ; John i. 16 ; 
I Cor. xii. 4-1 1 ; Rev. v. 6. 

4. His compassions fail not. Lam. 
iii. 22 ; Heb. xii. 6; Ps. ciii. 13; Matt. 
ix. 36 ; xiv. 14-21 ; xx. 34; Mark i. 41 r, 
Luke vii. 13 ; x, 33-35 ; xv, 20. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



H7 



5. A treasure m the heavens fails not. 
Lukexii. 33 ; Matt, x, 25 ; Phil. iv. 19 ; 
Matt. vi. 19-21 ; Mark x. 21-23 ; Luke 
xii. 32; John xiv. 1-3; Acts xx. 35; 
Rom. viii, 28 ; 1 Cor. iii. 21-23 ; i Tim. 
vi. 6-10 ; I Pet. i. 3-9. 

6. Faith fails not. Luke xxii. 32 ; 
John xvii, 9, 20 ; Rom. viii. 34 ; Phil. i. 
6; Heb. ii. 17, 18; iv. 15; vii. 25; ix. 
24 ; Ex. xxviii. 38. 

7. Love fails not. i Cor; xiii. 8; Eph. 
V. 2 ; 2 Cor. v. 14. 



SEVEN THINGS TO WHICH WE 
SHOULD TAKE HEED. 

1. Take heed that no man deceive 
/ou. Matt, xxiv. 4 : i Cor. x. 32 ; Matt, 
sxiv. 42 ; Mark xiii. 33-37 ; Luke xii. 
37-40 ; xxi. 34-36 ; John xiv. 3 ; xxi. 
20-23 ; Acts i. II ; I Cor, i. 7 ; xi. 26; 
Phil, iii. 20; I Thess. i. 10; Titus ii. 
13 ; Heb. ix. 28 ; Rev. xxii. 7, 12, 20. 

2. Take heed what ye hear. Mark 
iv. 24 ; Prov. vi. 27 ; Isa. viii. 20 ; Matt, 
xxiv. 35 ; John xiv. 26; xv. 3 ; xvi. 13 ; 
xvii. 17 ; I Thess. ii. 13 ; i John ii. 27. 

3. Take heed therefore how ye hear. 

Luke viii. 18; i Sam. iii. 9, 10; Psalm 

jxix. II ; Jer. xxii. 29 ; Acts xiii. 26; 2 

rim. iii. 16, 17 ; Heb. ii. i ; iv. 2, 12 ; 
James i. 22, 25 ; i Peter, i. 25. 

4. Take heed to yourselves. Luke 
xxi. 34 ; Phil. iii. 3 ; Psalm Ii. 5 ; Jer. 
xvii. 9 ; Mark vii. 21-23 ; xiii. 9, 23, 33 ; 
Acts XX. 28; Rom. vii. 18; i Cor. x.12; 
I Tim. iv. 16. 

5. Take heed how ye build, i Cor. 
iii. 16; Mai. iii. 16; Matt. xxv. 40; 
Mark ix. 41 ; Rom. xiv. 23 ; i Cor. x. 
31 ; Gal. i. 10 ;. Col. iii. 23 ; Heb. xi. 6 ; 

1 John ii. 28. 

6. Take heed, brethren, lest there be 

m any of. you an evil heart of unbelief. 

Heb. iii. 12 ; Matt, xiii, 58 ; xvii. 20 ; 

xxi. 21, 22 ; Mark vi. 6 ; xvi. 14 ; Luke 

xvii. 5, 6 ; John v. 24 ; vii. 38 ; Acts ii. 

44-47; Rom, i. 16 ; xi. 20 ; 2 Cor. iv. 
13 ; 2 Tim. i. 12 ; Heb. xi.; i Pet. i, 8. 

7. Take heed to the sure word of 
prophecy. 2 Peter i, 19 ; Matt. xxiv. 
42 ; Mark xiii. 33-37 ; Luke xii. 35-40 ; 
John xiv. 3 ; Acts i. 11 ; i Thess. i. 10 ; 

2 Tim. iv. 8 ; Titus ii. 13 ; Hebrews ix. 
28 ; X, 37; James V. 8 : Rev, xxii, 20. 



SEVEN THINGS ABOUT I'EACK. 

1. It is made. Col, i. 20; Eph. ii.13, 

14 ; Ecc. iii, 8 ; Isaiah ix. 6; xxvi. 12 ; 

XX vii. 5; xxxii. 17; Iii. 5; Luke i. 79, 
ii. 15. 

2. It is preached. Acts x. 36 ; Eph. 

ii. 17 ; Rom, viii, 7 ; i John iv, 10 ; John 

iii. 16 ; XV. 13 ; Rom. v. 8 ; Gal. ii. 20 ; 
Eph. ii. 4, 5. 

3. It is given. John xiv. 27 ; John v. 

24; Acts xiii. 39; xvi. 31 ; Rom, iv. 5 ; 

1 John V. 13. 

4. It is possessed. Rom, v. i ; Luke 
vii, 50 ; Rom. v, 10, 11 ; 2 Cor. v. i»-2i; 
Eph. ii, 8, 9. 

5. It should fill the heart. Rom, xv. 
13 ; Luke xi, 34-36 ; John xv. 7,11 ; Rom 
xiv. 17; 2 Cor. V. 5-8; vi. 10 ; Phil.i.21. 
iv. 13 J Col, iii. 17; I John i. 7 ; iii. 10. 

6. It should keep the heart. Phil. iv. 
6,7; Isaiah xxvi. 3, 4; Matt. vi. 34 ; 
Luke xii. 22 ; Rom. viii. 28, 32 ; i Cor. 
iii, 21-23 ; Phil. iv. 19. 

7. It should rule the heart. Col. iii. 

15 ; John xvi. 33 ; 2 Thess. iii.i6 ; Heb. 
xiii, 20, 21 ; Rom, i. 7 ; i Cor, i, 3 ; 2 
Cor, i. 2 ; Gal, i. 3 ; Eph. i, 2 ; Phil.i. 2; 
Col. i. 2 ; Thess. i. i ; 2 Thess. i. 2 ; i 
Tim.i.2 ; 2 Tim.i. 2 ; Titus i. 4 ; Philem. 
3 ; I Peter i. 2 ; 2 Peter i. 2 ; 2 John 3; 
.3 John 14 : Jude 2 ; Rev. 1. 4. 

SEVENFOLD MEASURE OF 
BLESSING. 

1. Predestinated. Eph. i. 5 ; Deut. 
vii. 7, 8 ; Jer. xxxi. 3 ; John xv. 16 ; 
Rom. ix. 16; Eph. i. 4, 11 ; i Peter i. 

2 ; Rev. iv. 11. 

2. Called. Rom. viii. 28 ; Rom. viii. 
30; Phil. i. 6; I Thess. v. 24; 2 Thess. 
ii. 13, 14; I Tim. vi. 12; Heb. ix. 15 ; 
I Peter v. 10 ; 2 Peter i. 3 ; i John iii. 
1,2; Jude I ; Rev. xvii. 14. 

3. Saved. Titus iii. 5 ; Matt. ix. 12, 
13; Luke i. 72, 78; Rom. ix, 23. 24; 
Eph. ii. 4-9 ; 2 Pet. i. 3. 

4. Forgiven. Eph. i. 7 ; Heb. xi. 12 ; 
John i. 16, 17; Acts xv. 11; Rom. iii. 
24; iv. 16; V. I, 2 ; xi. 6; I Cor. xr. 
10 ; 2 Cor. viii. 9 ; 7. Tim, i. 9. 



248 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



5. strengthened. Col. i. 11 ; 2 Cor, 
xii. 9, 10 ; 2 Kings vi. 15-17 ; Acts i. 8 ; 
ri. 8 ; Rom, i. 16 ; xv, 13 ; i Cor. i. 18; 
2 Cor. vi. 7 ; 2 Tim. i- 7, 8 ; i Pet. i. 5. 

6. Supplied. Phil. iv. 19 ; i Cor. iii. 
21, 22 ; Heb. xiii. 5, 6 ; Matt. vi. 25-34; 
John xiv. 12-23 > Eph. iii. 20, 21. 

7. To be fashioned, Phil. iii. 20, 21; 
Rom. viii. 22, 23, 29; i Cor, i. 7 ; 2 
Cor. v. I, 2 ; I Thess. i. 9, 10 ; ii. 19 ; 
iii. 13 ; iv. 13-18 ; V. 1-6 ; 2 Thess. i. 10 ; 
ii. 1-8 ; iii. 5 ; Heb. x. 37 ; James v. 7, 8; 
Rev. xxii. 7, 12, 20. 



SEVEN GIFTS OF GOD. 

1. His Son. John iii. 16. 

2. His Holy Spirit. John xiv. 16, 17;. 
Acts ii. 38 ; Acts X. 45. 

3. Faith. Eph. ii. 8 ; 2 Cor. iv. 13 ; 

1 Cor. xii. 8, 9 ; Luke xvii. 5. 

4. Grace. Rom. xii, 6; i Cor« i. 4 ; 

2 Cor. vi. I ; Eph. iii. 7 ; Eph. iv. 7 ; 
James iv. 6. 

5. Righteousness. Rom. v. 17. 

6. Peace. John xiv. 27. 

7. Eternal life. Rom. vi. 23 ; i John 
V. II ; 2 Cor. ix. 15. J. H. Brookes. 

SEVEN PROOFS OF CHRIST'S 
DIVINITY. 

First, He is called God. Compare 
Ps. xiv. 6, 7, with Heb. i. 8i 9 ; Isa. 
ix. 1-6, with Matt, iv. 12-16; Isa. xl. 3; 
liv. 5 ; Zech. xiv. 5 ; Matt. i. 22, 23 ; 
John i. I ; x. 33 ; xx. 28 ; Rom. ix. 5 ; 
I Tim. iii. 16 ; Tit. i. 3 ; ii. 13 ; i John 
T. 20. 

Second, He is called the Son of God 
in the sense that implies sameness of 
nature with the Father. Compare Psa. 
ii. 7, with Acts xiii. 33 ; Matt. iii. 17 ; 
xvi. 16 ; xvii. 5 J xxvii. 54 ; Mark iii. 11 ; 
V. 7 ; xiv. 61, 62 ; Luke i. 35 ; x, 22 ; 
John i. 18, 34, 49 ; iii. 18 ; v. 25 ; vi. 69; 
ix. 35,36; X. 36; xi. 4, 27; xix. 7; XX. 31 ; 
Acts viii. 37 ; Rom. i. 4 ; viii. 3 ; i Cor. 
i. 9; 2 Cor. i. 19 ; Gal.- ii. 20; Eph. iv. 
13 ; Col. i. 13 ; Heb. iv. 14 ; 2 Pet. i. 17; 
I John i. 3, 7; ii. 22-24; iv, 9,10,14, 
15 ; v. 5, 10, 13 ; Rev. ii. 18. 



Third, He is called Lord in a way that 
proves His infinite superiority to all 
creatures. Matt. xii. 8 ; xx. 30 ; xxii. 
43-45 . xxiv. 42 ; Mark v. 19, 20 ; ix. 
24 ; xvi. 19, 20 ; Luke iii. 4 ; ix. 59-62 ; 
x. 17 ; xiii. 25 ; xxiii. 42 ; John i. 23 ; 
xi. 21, 22 ; xiii. 13 ; Acts i. 24 ; ii. 36 ; v. 
14; vii. 59; ix. 6, 13 ; x. 36; Rom. i, 3; 
iv. 24; vi, 23; xiv. 8; i Cor. i 3 ; viii. 
6; xii. 3 ; 2 Cor. v. 10, 11 ; Gal. vi. 14 ; 
Eph. iii. II ; Phil. ii. 11 ; Col. ii. 6 ; iii. 
24 ; I Thess. iii. 13 ; 2 Thess. i, 8, 9 ; i 
Tim. i. 2 ; 2 Tim. 1,2; Tit. i. 4 ; Phil. 
3 ; Heb. ii. 3 ; James i. i ; i Pet. i. 3 ; 
2 Pet. i. II ; 2 John 3 ; Jude 14 ; Rev. 
xix. 16. The title of Lord is applied to 
Him more than five hundred times in 
the New Testament. 

Fourth, He is declared to be equal 
with God, John iii. 35 ; v. 17, 23; x. 30, 
38; xii. 45 ; -xiv. 9, 11 ; xv. 23, 24; xvii, 
5, 21, 23 ; Phil. ii. 6 ; Col. i. 15, 19; ii. 
9 ; Heb. i. 1-3 ; i John ii. 21, 23, 24 ; 
Rev. iii. 21. 

Fifth, He performs the works of God ; 
(i) in creating, John i. 3, 10 ; Eph. iii. 
9; Col. i. 16'; Heb. i. io ; Rev. iii. 14; 
(2) in preserving and upholding, Col. i. 
17 ; Heb. i, 3 ; (3) in forgiving sins, 
Mark ii, 5, 10 ; Luke vii. 48-50 ; Acts v. 
31 ; (4) in imparting everlasting life, 
Luke xxiii. 42, 43 ; John v. 25, 40 j vi. ' 
47 ; x. 10, 28 ; xvii. 2 ; {5) in bestowing 
the Spirit and all spiritual blessings, 
Luke xvii. 5 ; xxiv. 49 ; John xiv. 13 ; 
XV. 26 ; I Cor. i. 4-6 j Eph. iv. 7 ; Phil, 
iv. 13 ; (6) in raising the dead, John v. 
21, 25-29 ; vi. 40; xi. 25 ; Phil. iii. 21 ; 
I Thess. iv. 16 ; (7) in judging the world. 
Matt. vii. 22 ; xvi. 27 ; xxv. 31 ; John 
V. 22, 27 ; Acts X. 42 ; xvii. 31 ; Rom. 
ii. 16 ; xiv. 10 ; 2 Cor. v. 10 ; 2 Tim. iv. 
I ; Rev. i. 7 ; xxii. 12. 

Sixth, He possesses the attributes and 
perfections of God, for (i) He is said to 
be eternal, Mic. v. 2, compared with 
Matt. ii. 6 ; John i. 2 ; viii. 56, 58 ; xvii. 
5, 24; Acts iii. 15 ; Heb. i. 11, 12 ; Rev. 
i. 17; xxii. 13; (2) Omnipresent. Matt. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



249 



xviii. 20; xxviii. 20; John iii. 13 ; Eph. 
i. 23 ; (3) Omniscient, Matt, ix, 4 ; xii. 
25 ; Mark ii. 8 ; Luke vi. 8 ; ix. 47 ; x. 
22; John i. 48;ii. 24, 25 ;xvi. 30; xxi. 17 ; 
Rev. ii. 23 ; (4) Omnipotent, Matt, xxviii. 
18 ; John V. 17 ; x. 18 ; i Cor. i. 24 ; Col. i. 
17 ; ii. ID ; Heb, vii. 25 ; Rev. i. 8 ; (3) 
Unchangeable, Heb. i. 11,12; vii, 24 ; 
xiii. 8 ; (6) Infinitely wise and loving, i 
Cor. i. 24 ; Col. ii. 3 ; Eph iii. ig ; (7) 
Sinless, Mark x. 18 ; John viii. 29, 46 ; 
xiv. 30 ; Heb. vii. 26 ; i Pet. ii. 22 ; i 
John iii. 5, 

Seventh, He claimed and received 
•divine worship ; compare Ex. xx. 3 ; 
Matt. iv. 10 ; Acts xiv. 14 ; Rev. xix. 
10, with Matt. ii. 2, 11 ; ix. 18 ; xiv. 33 ; 
XV. 25 J XX. 20 ; xxviii. 9 ; Luke xxiv. 
52 ; John ix. 38 ; xx. 28 ; Acts vii. 59 ; 
Phil, ii, 10 J Heb. i. 6 ; Rev. v. 9-14 ; 2 
Cor. xiii. 14 ; Rom. i. 7, and the begin- 
ning of all the Epistles. If such a being 
is not God, there is no God ; but, bless- 
ed be His name for ever and ever, the 
believer is hanging his interests for time 
and for eternity upon the arm of One 
who is almighty, and who by Himself 
purged our sins. Love can not stoop 
lower than when He descended to the 
cross ; love can not rise higher than 
•when it lifts us to his throne. J.H. B. 



SEVEN OFFICES OF THE SPIRIT 

IN JOHN. 

1. Quickening, iii. 5, 6 : i. 12,13, 32,33. 

2. Indwelling, iv, 14 ; Eph. iv. 30 ; i 
Thess. V. 19. 

3. Outflowing, vii. 37-39. 

4. Comforting, John xiv. 16, 17 ; i 
John ii. I ; Rom. viii. 9 ; i Cor. vi. 19 ; 
I John ii. 27. 

5. Teaching, xiv. 26 ; Rom. xii. 3 ; i 
Cor. ii. 14 ; viii. 2 ; John vi. 63. 

6. Reproving, xvi. 8. 

7. Predicting, xvi. 13 ; Matt. i. 18 ; 
Matt. iii. 16; Acts X. 38 ; Luke iv. i ; 
Matt. xii. 28 ; Heb. ix. 14 ; Rom. viii. 
ir ; Acts ii. 33, J. H. B. 



THE SEVEN BEATITUDES OF 
REVELATIG.N. 

1. Blessed is he that readeth, and thev 

that hear the words of this prophecy, 

and keep those things which are written 
therein : for the time is at hand, i. 3. 

2. Blessed are the dead which die in 
the Lord from henceforth : Yea, saith 
the Spirit, that they may rest from their 
labours ; ' and their works do follow 
them, xiv. 13. 

3. Blessed is he that watcheth, and 
keepeth his garments, lest he walk 
naked, and they see his shame, xvi. 15 ; 
I Thess. V. 4 ; Luke xii. 36 ; i John 
ii. 28. • 

4. Blessed are they which are called 
unto the marriage supper of the Lamb, 
xix. 9 ; Eph. v. 27. 

5. Blessed and holy is he that hath 

part in the first resurrection, xx. 5 ; Phil, 
iii. II. 

6. Blessed is he that keepeth the say- 
ings of the prophecy of this book, xxii. 7. 

7. Blessed are they that do his com- 
mandments, [wash their robes, according 
to the correct rendering) that they may 
have right to the tree of life, and may 
enter in through the gates into the city, 
xxiL 14 ; Rev. v. 

J. H. B. 



SEVEN TOGETHERS. 

1. We are gathered together. Matt, 
xviii. 20 ; Phil. iii. 3. 

2. As the result of being gathered to- 
gether, we are united together. What 
therefore God hath joined together, let 
not man put asunder. Matt, xix. 6 ; Acts 
ii. 44 ; iv. 23 ; I Cor. xii. 12-26. 

3. Being united, we are builded to- 
gether. In Christ all the building, 
fitly framed together, groweth unto an 
holy temple in the Lord : in whom ye 
also are builded together for an habita- 
tion of God through the Spirit, Eph. ii. 
21, 22 ; Zech. iv. 7, 

4. As builded together, we must be 
found striving together. Only let your 
conversation be as becometh the gospel 
of Christ : that, whether I come and 
see you, or else be absent, I may hear 



2-;.) 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



Dt your afiairs, that ye stand fast m one 
spirit, with cue mind, striving together 
for the faith of the gospel, Fhih i. 27 ; 
Heb. X. 25 ; Kom. xii. 4, 5. 

5. Thus striving together, and giving 
Evidence that we are walking in fellow- 
ship with our Lord, He who is the Head 
over all things to the Church makes all 
things subserve our interests ; for, we 
know that all things work together for 
^ood to them that love God, to them 
who are the called according to his 
purpose, Rom. viii. 28 ; i Cor. iii. 21-23. 

6. For the Lord himself shall descend 

from heaven with a shout, with the 

voice of the archangel, and with the 

trump of God, and the dead in Christ 

shall rise first : then we which are alive 


and remain, shall be caught up together 

with them in the clouds, to meet the 

Lord in the air : and so shall we ever 

be with the Lord, i Thess. iv. 16, 17. 

7. As we commenced with two or 
three gathering together here on earth. 
so we conclude with another great and 
glorious gathering in the skies, for we 
read of our gathering together unto 
Him, 2 Thess. i. i ' Rev. xxi. 4 ; Rev. 
xxii. 20, J. H. B. 



SEVEN THINGS SAID OF THE 
BELIEVER'S SINS. 

1. They have been laid on Christ, Isa. 
feii. 6 ; I Pet. ii. 24 ; 2 Cor. v. 21. 

2. They have been blotted out, Isa. 
xliv. 22 ; Col. ii. 14 ; Rev. iii. 5. 

3. They have been removed, Ps. ciii. 
12 ; Lev, xvi. 21. 22. 

4. They have been forgiven, Rom. iv. 
7 ; Eph. i. 7 ; Luke vii. 48 ; Col. ii. 13. 

5. They have been cast behind God's 
back, Isa. xxxviii. 17. 

6. They are cast into the depths of 
the sea, Micah vii. 19. 

7. They are forgotten, Jer. xxxi. 34 ; 
Heb. vii. 12 ; ix. 17. J. H. B. 



SEVEN THINGS THE BELIEVER 
SHOULD REMEMBER ABOUT 
THE FLESH. 
I. That he is under no obligation to 

it. We are debtors not to the flesh. 

Rom. viii. 12 ; viii. 8 ; Gal. vi. 8 ; Rom. 

viii. 6, margin ; Rom. vii. 25 ; viii. 7, 

margin. 



2. That he must not make it his 
companion. Who walk not after the 
flesh, Rom. viii. 4 ; Eph. iv. 19 ; Phil, 
iii. 19 ; Gen. xiii. 9. 

3. That he must not make any allow- 
ance for it. Make not provision for the 
flesh, Rom. xiii, 14. 

4. He must not give it an opportunity" 
to show itself. Use not liberty for art 
occasion to the flesh, Gal. v. 13. 

5. That he must not trust it under 
any circumstances. For we have no 
confidence in the flesh, Phil. iii. .3 

6. That he must not expect any good 
thing from it. In my flesh dwelleth no 
good thing, Rom. vii. 18 ; It is sinful, 
Rom. viii. 3; Unclean, Gal. v. 19; Filthy, 
2 Cor. vii. I ; Corrupt, Gen. vi. 12 ; Job 
xiv. 4. 

7. He must not look upon it as a dead 
thing. And they that are Christ's 
have crucified the flesh. Gal. v. 24 ; 
Rom. vii. 24. 

May the Lord Jesus grant that we 
may all through the Spirit mortify the 
deeds of the body, Rom. viii". 1 3 ; and 
not fulfil the lust of the flesh, Gal. v. 16. 

R. A. O. 



SEVEN THINGS ABOUT CHRIST. 

1. Christ is wisdom, Prov. viii. 22- 
31 ; I Cor. i, 18-31. 

2. Christ is light, Luke i. 76-79 ; Joho. 
i. 4 ; ix. 5 ; 2 Cor. iv. 6. 

3. Christ is health, Prov. xiii. 17 ;; 
Jer. XXX. 17 Matt. viii. 17 ; Luke iv. 
18, 19. Let sin-sick souls know upon 
the sure testimony of the word that the 
power of the Lord is present to heal 
them, and straightway sing with joy, 

The great Physician now is near, 

The sympathizing .Jesus : 
He speaks, the drooping heart to cheer, 

O hear the voice of Jesus. 

4. Christ is the antidote to the deadly 
poison of sin. Num. xxi. 8 ; John iii. 14; 

Rom. iii. 24. 

5. Christ is life, John xiv. 6 ; Rom. 
vi. 23 ; I John v. ii, 12 ; Col. iii. 4 :. 
John xiv. 19. 

6. Christ is heaven, John iii. 13 ; xiv. 
3 ; Rev. vii. 17; Phil. iii. 20. 

7. Christ is ours. Happy is the be- 
liever who can say in simple faith... 
" My beloved is mine, and I am his," 
Song of Sol. ii. 16; 2 Cor. vi. 10; i Cor. 
iii. 21-23 ; Rom. viii. 16, ij. J. H. B. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



SEVEN " ARES " IN I COR. VI. 

1 . Ye are washed. Trace throughout 
the Bible the two washings, with blood 
and with water as the symbul of the 
word of God. Rev. i. 5 ; vii. 14 ; i John 
i. 7; Lev. xvii. 11 ; Matt. xxvi. 28; 
Rom. iii. 20-26 | v. 9 ; Eph. i. 7 ; Col. 
i. 20-22; Heb. ix. 11-22 ; i Pet. i. 18, 
19 ; Ex. xxix. 4 ; John xiii. i-io ; xv. 

3 ; xix. 34, 35 ; Eph. v. 26 ; Heb. x. 19- 
22 ; I John v. 6, 8. 

2. Ye are sanctified. Consider the 
standing of the believer as already- 
sanctified in the Father's view, and then 
as manifesting his position before God 
in a life of practical and progressive 
holiness, observing how the latter is 
always represented as springing from 
the former, i Cor. i, 2, 30 ; Acts xx. 32 ; 
xxvi. 18 ; Heb. ii. 11 ; x. 10, 14; xiii. 
12 ; I Pet. i. 14-16 ; Lev. xi.44, 45 : xx. 
24-26 ; John xvii. 19 ; i Cor. iii. 17 ; 
Col. iii. 12 ; Heb. iii. i ; Jude 20. 

3. Ye are justified. Notice that it 
means just the opposite of the word 
(ondemn, Deut. xxv. i ; Jobix. 20 ; Isa. 
I. 8, 9 ; Prov. xvii. 15 ; Rom. viii. 33, 
34 ; Job xxv. 4 ; Acts xiii. 39 ; Rom. 

iii. 20-30.; iv. 5 ; v. i, 9 ; Gal. ii. 16 | v. 

4 ; James ii. 17-26. 

4. Know ye not that your bodies are 

the members of Christ? Here we have 

the present tense, denoting continuous 

action, i Cor. xii. 27 ; Rom. xii. 5 ; Eph. 
i- 22, 23 ; V. 30 ; Col. i. 18, 24:; iii. 1-5. 

5. Ye are not your own. Here again 
is the present tense, showing our lasting 
obligation and privilege, Rom ^iv. 7, 8 ; 
I Cor. X. 31 ; xii. 7 ; 2 Cor. v. ix \ Gal. 
vi. 14 ; Phil. i. 21 ; 2 Tim. ii. 4 ; i Pet. 
hr. 10. 

6. Ye are bought with a price. The 
demanded price of our redemption was 
paid and accepted. Acts xx. 28 ; Gal. i. 
4 ; ii. 20 ; Eph. ii. 13 ; Col. i. 12-14 J 
Tit. ii. 14 ; Heb. ix. 26-28 ; Rev. v. 9. 

7. Therefore glorify God in your body, 
and in your spirit, which are God's. 
The best authorities omit the last clause, 
but the same truth is abundantly taught 
elsewhere, Rom. xi. 36 ; 2 Cor. v; 5, 18 ; 
Eph. ii. 8-10 : Tit. iii. 5 ; Rev. iv. 11. 

J. H. B. 



SEVEN ALLUSIONS TO 
■■ ONE THING.' 

1. Death, Ecc. iii. ig. It is not cer- 
tain that believers now on the earth 
shall die, i Thess. iv. 17 ; i Cor. xv. 51. 
But, unbelievers, however exalted their 
social station, however remarkable their 
scientific attainments, shall surely die 
even as the beasts ; and if they die in. 
unbelief, they will mourn with unavail- 
ing regret through eternity that they 
had not ceased to exist, like beasts, in 
the dark hour of death. Alas ! they are 
dead already, John v. 40 | 2 Cor. v. 14 r 
Eph. ii. I ; i Tim. v. 6 ; i John v. 12. 

2. Salvation, Markx. 21. This salva- 
tion by grace every dying son and 
daughter of Adam's race must have, or 
perish forever. The best can do with 
nothing less ; the worst need nothing, 
more, John iii. 7-18 ; Acts iv. 12 ; x. 43 ; 
xiii. 39 ; xvi. 31 ; Rom. x. 9 ; Eph. i. 7 ; 
Col. i. 12-14 ; I Pet. i. 19 ; i John i. 7. 

3. Assurance. One thing I know»^ 
that, whereas I was blind, now I see,. 
John ix. 25 ; i. II, 12 ; v. 24 ; Matt. xi. 
28 ; Isa. xlv. 22 ; Lev. xvi. 21 ; Heb. x. 
19-22 ; Eph. ii. i-io ; i John v. 13. 

4. Communion. One thing have I 
desired of the Lord, that will I seek 
after ; that I may dwell in the house of 
the Lord all the days of my life, to 
behold the beauty of the Lord, and to- 
enquire in his temple, Psa. xxvii. 4. It 
is well to remember that communion 
follows assurance, as assurance foUows 
salvation, and that the word fellmvship 
is the same as the word partnership, i 
John i. 3 ; Luke v. 7 ; Ex. xxv. 22-30 ; 
Rom, viii. 17; i Cor. iii. 21-23 ; x. 16- 
21 : 2 Cor. vi. 14-18. 

J Devotedness. But one thing is 
needful : and Mary hath chosen the 
good part, which shall not be taken away 
from her, Luke x. 42 ; Matt. xx. 28. 
Nothing pleases Him so much as to see 
His people forgetful of everything but 
His presence and suj6&ciency for all their 
wants, and nothing will throw such 



2^2 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



•light upon our path as to keep the eye 
^exclusively fixed upon Him, Luke xi. 
34"36 ; John viii. 12 ; xv. 7 ; 2 Cor. v. 
14, 15 ; vi. ID ; Gal. i. 10 ; Phil. i. 21 ; 
Rev. xiv. 4. 

6. Progress. This one thing I do, 
forgetting those things which are behind, 
and reaching forth unto those things 
which are before, I press toward the 
mark for the prize of the high calling of 
God in Christ Jesus, Phil. iii. 13, 14. 
The apostle did not feel the slightest 
■anxiety about his salvation, but he 

wanted the prize ; and hence he con- 
tinually pressed forward that he might 
lay hold of that for which also he was 
laid hold of by Christ Jesus, i Cor. iii. 
12-15 ; ix. 24-26 ; Gal. vi. 7; 2 Tim. iv. 
6-8 ; James i. 12 ; 2 Pet. iii. 18 ; Rev. 
iii. II. 

7. The coming of the Lord. Beloved, 
be not ignorant of this one thing, that 
©ne day is with the Lord as a thousand 
years, and a thousand years as one day, 
2 Pet. iii. 8 ; Matt. xxiv. 36-51 ; Mark 
xiii- 33-37 ; Luke xii. 35-40 ; xvii. 26-37; 
xxi. 34-36 J John xiv. 3 ; Acts i. 11 ; 
Rev. vii. 7, 12, 20. J. H. B. 

SEVEN REASONS FOR COMING 
TO THE LORD'S SUPPER. 

1. The participation of all Christians 
is an act of obedience. Matt. xxvi. 26, 

27 ; Mark xiv. 22 ; i Cor. xi. 24. 

2. It is an act of remembrance, Luke 
xxii. 19 ; I Cor. xi. 24, 25, 

3. It is an act of testimony to His 
■death, i Cor. xi. 26 ; v. 7. 

4. It is an act of confession that sal= 
vation is through His blood, Matt. xxvi. 

28 ; Luke xii. 8, 9 ; Rom. x. 9, ro ; 
Rev. iii. 5. 

5. It is an act of fellowship, i Cor. x. 
16, 17. 

6. It is an act of praise and thanks- 
giving, Luke xxii. 19; i Cor. x. 16; xi. 24. 

7. It is an act silently but powerfully 
proclaiming His second coming, i Cor. 
xi.26. J. H.B. 



SEVEN THINGS ABOUT SIN. 

I. Sin is folly, Psa. xlix. 11-13; Ixxxv. 
8 ; Prov. xiv. 9 ; xxviii. 26 ; Luke xii. 
20 : Eph. V. 15. 



2. Sin is darkness, Prov. iv. 19 ; Luke 
i« 79 ; John i. 5 j iii. 18 ; 2 Cor. iv. 3, 
X • Col. i. 12, 13. 

3. Sin is sickness, Isa. i. 5, 6 ; Matt, 
ix. 12. 

4. Sin is poison, Num. xxi. 6 ; Psa. 
Iviii. 3, 4 ; Rom. iii. 10-13. 

5. Sin is death, Rom. v. 12 ; vi. 23 ; 
vii. 5 ; James i. 15. 

6. Sin is hell, Luke xii. 4, 5 ; xvi. 22, 
23 ; 2 Pet. ii. 1-9. 

7. Sin was ours who are now saved. 
Psa. li. 5 ; Ecc. vii. 20 ; Rom. iii.. 22, 
23 ; Eph. ii. 1.3. J. H. B. 



THE SEVEN WEEPINGS OF 
JOSEPH AND ISRAEL. 

Joseph is regarded as a type of Christ. 

1. He turned from his brethren and 
wept, and took from them Simeon, and 
bound him. Genesis xlii. 24. 

2. At their second visit, so moved was 
he at the sight of Benjamin he sought 
where to weep, and he entered into his 
chamber and wept there; Gen. xliii. 30. 

3. When he made himself known 
to his brethren he wept aloud, or, he 
gave forth his voice in weeping. (Margin.) 
Genesis xiv. 2. 

4. Having comforted his brethren, he 
wept on Benjamin's neck ; moreover ha 
kissed all his brethren, and wept upon 
them. Genesis xiv. 14, 15. 

5. At Goshen, where he went to meet 
his father, he fell on his neck, and wept 
on his neck a good while. Gen. xivi. 29. 

6. When Jacob died, Joseph fell upon 
his father's face and wept upon him and 
kissed him. Genesis 1. i. 

7 . After the death and burial of Jacob - 
when, through fear that Joseph would 
punish them for all the wrong they had 
done him, they besought his forgiveness, 
he wept when they spake to him. Genesis 
1.17. 

In further illustration that weeping 
may symbolically represent the sin and 
danger of disobedience to God and its 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



253^ 



punishment, we find, in the history of 
Israel, that on seven different occasions 
they manifested their sorrow in tears. 

1 . Loathing the manna, they wept and, 
said. Who shall give us flesh to eat ? 
Num. xi. 5. 

2. Refusing to believe the good report 
of Caleb and Joshua . and go up and 
possess the land, they cried, and all the 
people wept, and murmured, and said. 
Would God we had died in this wilder- 
ness. Num. xiv. I, 2. 

3. When God had commanded them 
not to go to battle against the Amorites, 
but they rebelled and were defeated, 
they returned and wept before the Lord. 
Deut. i. 43-45. 

4. They wept for Moses at his death 
thirty days. Deut. rxxiv. 8. 

5. When rebuked at Bochim by an 
angel, for disobedience to God, they lifted 
up their voice and wept. Judges ii. 4., 

6. When defeated in battle with 

Benjamin, they wept before the Lord 

until even, and asked counsel of the 
Lord. Judges xx, 23. 

7. Having almost destroyed the 
Benjamite.s, they came to the house of 
G-^d and abode there till even before 
God, and lifted up their voices and wept 
sore. Judges xxi. 2. 



Behold, what manner of love thf 
Father hath bestowed upon us, that we 
should be called the sons of God. r 
John iii. i, 

Behold, I come quickly ; and My 
reward is with Me, to give every man- 
according as his work shall be. Rev 
xxii. 12. 



THE 'BEHOLDS' OF GOD'S WORD. 

Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation 
i stone, a tried stone, a precious comer 
jtone, a sure foundation. Isa. xxviii. 16. 

Behold the lamb of God, which taketh 
iway the sin of the world. John i. 29. 

Behold, now is the accepted time ; 
Dehold, now is the day of salvation. 
2 Cor. vi. 2. 

Behold, I stand at the door, and 
Knock : if any man hear My voice, and 
Dpenthe door, I will come in to him, 
ind will sup with him, and He with Me. 
Rev. iii. 20. 

Behold, God is my salvation ; I will 
trust, and not be afraid : for the Lord 
fehovah is my strength and my song ; 
He also is become my salvation. Isaiah 
iii. 2. 



FIVE PLACES. 
I. A barren place, the wilderness. 3;. 
Testing places, Marah and Peniel. 3. 
Pleasant places, Psa. xvi.. 16. 4. Quiet 
resting places, Isa. xxxii. 18. 5. For- 
gotten resting places, Jer. 1. 6. T. W. H. 



FIVE "HEAVENLIES" IN EPH 



Heavenly places. 
Heavenly places. 
Heavenly places. 
Heavenly places. 
Heavenly places. 



Chap. i. 3. 
Chap, i. 20. 
Chap. ii. 6. 
Chap. iii. 10. 
Chap, vi, 12. 



THE BELIEVER WAITS FOR 

THREE THINGS. 
Glory to be revealed. Rom. viii, 18, 
19, 23. 

Hope of righteousness. Gal. v. 5. 
The Son from Heaven, i Thes. i. 10,, 



THREE STEPS TO THE LOST. 

Neglecting. Heb. ii. 3. 
Refusing. Heb. xii. 25. 
Despising. Heb. x. 28. 



THREE WARFARES. 
Of the flesh. Rom. viii. 12, 13, 
Of the world, i John. ii. 15. 
Of the devil. Eph. vi. 11-16. 



EIGHT "WITHOUTS." 
Heb. ix. 22 ; Heb. xii. 14 ; Jas. ii. 26 j- 
John XV. 5 ; Heb. x. 16 ; Heb. xii. 8 ; 
I Cor. xiii. 1-3 ; Heb. xiii. 13. 



FOUR FAITHFUL SAYINGS. 
I Tim. i. 15 ; iv, 8, 9 ; 2 Tim.ii. 11-13;; 
Titus iii. 8. 



FOUR PRECIOUS BLESSEDS. 
The walk. Psalm i. i. 
Sin covered. Psalm xxxii. i. 
Chosen. Psalm Ixv. 4. 
Watching. Prov. viii. 34. 



254 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS 



SIX CITIES OF REFUGE. 
Joshua XX. 7, 8. 
Kedish. — Holy. 2 Cor. v. 21, 
Shechem. — Shoulder, Luke xv. 5. 
Hebron, — Friendship. Prov,xviii.24. 
Bezer. — Stronghold. Psalm xxxi. 3. 
Ramoth. — High place. Hab. iii. 19. 
Golan. — Happy. Prov. xvi. 20. 



SIX PRAYERS ANSWERED BY 

GOD IN THE GIFT OF HIS SON. 

Lead me in thy truth. Psalm xxv. 5. 

Lead me in a plain path. Psalm 
xxvii. II. 

Lead me to the rock, &c. Psalm 
Ixi. 2. 

Lead me iii the way everlasting. 
Psalm cxxxix. 24. 

Lead me into the land of uprightness. 
Psalm cxliii. 10. 

For thy name's sake lead and guide 
me. Psalm xxxi. 3. 

Answer. — I have given Him for a 
leader . . . , to the people. Isaiah Iv. 4. 



THE BETTERS OF HEBREWS. 

The Son better than angels — Chap. i. 
4. Christ better than Melchisedec. — 
'Chap, vii, 7, Better hope. — Chap, vii 
jg. Better testament. — Chap. vii. 22. 
Better covenant. — Chap. viii. 6. Better 
promises. — Chap. viii. 6. Better sacri- 
fice. — Chap. ix. 23. Better substance.- 
Chap. X. 34. Better country'. — Chap, 
xi. 16, Better resurrection. — Chap. xi. 
35. Better thing for us. — Chap. xi. 40. 
The blood of Christ better than that of 
Abel. — Chap. xii. 24. 



THE FIFTEEN SEVENS IN THE 
REVELATION. 
.Seven churches. Chap. i. 4. 
.Seven spirits. Chap. i. 4. 
Seven candlesticks. Chap. i. 12. 
Seven stars. Chap. i. 16. 
.Seven lamps. Chap. iv. 5. 
Seven seals. Chap, v. i. 
Seven trumpets. Chap. viii. 2. 
Seven thunders. Chap. x. 3. 
Seven heads. Chap, xii, 3. 
Seven crowns. Chap. xii. 3. 
Seven plagues. Chap. xv. 8, 
Seven vials. Chap. xv. 7. 
Seven angels. Chap. xv. 7. 
Seven mountains. Chap. xvii. 9. 
S^ven kings. Chap. xvii. 10. 



THE SIX WONDERS IN REV- 
ELATION. 

Great wonder in heaven. Chap. xii, i. 

Great wonder in heaven. Chap. xii. 3. 

John wondered with admiration. 
Chap, xvii, 6. 

All the world wondered. Chap, xiii.3. 

They that dwell on the earth shall 
wonder. Chap. xvii. 8. 

Great wonders. Chap, xiii, 13. 



EIGHT LOVING HINTS. 

1. Come by faith to the blood of 

Christ, yea, to Christ himself, that your 

sins may be pardoned. Lev. xvii. 11 ; 
Heb. ix. 14, 22 ; Eph. i. 7. 

2. Seek by prayer the help of the 
Holy Spirit. Luke xi, 13 ; Rom.viii.26. 

3. Try to recollect continually that 
God is always present, knowing every 
thought you think, every word you speak, 
and observing everything you do. Prov. 
XV. 3 ; Psalm cxxxix. 2 ; Ezek, xi. 5 ; 
Heb, iv. 13. 

4. Live upon Christ as the life-giving 

root of all true holiness. John vi, 15 ; 
Col. ii, 3. 

5. Before you speak, ask these three 
questions : — Is what I am going to say 
true ? Is it useful ? Is it kind ? 
Psalm cxx, 2 ; cxli. 3 ; Prov. xv. i ; 
Eph. iv. 

6. Pray for a calm and thoughtful 
state of mind, trusting always in the 
Lord, for you know not what a day may 
bring forth. Job xxii. 21 ; Isaiah xxvi. 
3 ; Hag, i. 5 ; Matt. xi. 29. 

7. Remember, if religion has done 
nothing for our tempers, it has done 
little for our souls ; therefore, be kind, 
merciful.cheerful, meek, and affectionate. 
Rom, xiii. 10 ; James i.26 ; i Peter iii. 8. 

8. Work, while it is ca,lled to-day, for 
the glory of God and the good of men. 
John ix, 4 ; i Cor. x. 31 ; Gal, vi. 10. 

THREE ALSOS. 

Where I am, there ye may be also. 

John xiv, 3. The same place. 

He that believeth on Me, the works 
that I do shall he do also. The same 
occupation. 

Because I live, ye shall life also. John 
xiv. 9, The same life. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



255 



TWELVE GOLDEN RULES FOR 
CHRISTIAN FAMILIES. 

From the Book of Books. 

l>e not conformed to this world. 
Kvm. xii. 2. 

.0 ye followers of God, as dear chil- 
^ 1. Eph. V. I. 

3e ye sober, and watch unto prayer. 
i 'eter iv. 7. 

lie kindly affectioned one to another. 

om. xii. 10. 

3e content with such things as ye 
ave. Heb. xiii. 5. 

Be ye doers of the Word, and not 
earers only. James i. 22. 

Be ye of one mind, live in peace. 2 
Jor. xiii. 11. 

Be patient toward all men. i Thess. 
'/. 14. 

Be clothed with humility, i Peter v .5 . 

Be pitiful, be courteous, i Peter iii. 8. 

Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice. 
C^salm xxxii. 11. 

Be ye ready for the Son of Man cometh. 
.Luke xii. 40. 



HE THREE FULL ASSURANCES 
OF HOLY SCRIPTURE. 

1. Full assurance of faith. Heb .x. 22. 

2. Full assurance of understanding, 
ol. ii. 2 

3. Full assurance of hope. Heb.vi.ii. 



NINE HOLD-FASTS. 
I Thess. V. 21, 22 ; Tim. i. 13 



V 

iii. 6 ; Heb. iv 
.25 ; Rev. iii. 3 



i. 13 ; Heb. 

14 ; Heb. x. 23 ; Rev.ii. 
Rev. iii. II ; Job xxvii.6. 



THE WHOSOEVERS 
Joel ii. 32 ; Rom. x. 13 ; John iii. 15 ; 
John iii. 16; Rom. x. 11 
John xii. 46 ; Matt. x. 32 
Acts X. ii3 ; Rev. :ixii. 17, 



3. A sure reward. — And whatsoevei 
ye shall ask in My name that will 1 do, 
that the Father may be glorified in the 
Son. John xiv. 13. 



FOUR BLESSED FACTS. 

God working for us. i Sam. xiv. 6 
John xvii. 4. 

God working in us. 
xiii. 21. 

God working by us. 

God working with us 



Phil. ii. 13; Hfcb. 

2 Cor. V. 20. 
Mark xvi. 20. 



THE FOUR SUPPERS. 
The supper of salvation. Luke xiv. 16. 
The supper of communion, i Cor. 
xi. 25. 

The supper of joy. Rev. xix. 9. 
The supper of judgment. Rev.xix.17. 



I John v. I ; 
I John iv, 15; 



THREE THINGS CHRIST GIVES 
US IN PRAYER. 

1. Liberty. — To enter into the holiest 
by the blood of Jesus. Heb. x. 19. 

2. Ability. — For we know not what 
we should pray for as we ought, but the 
Spirit maketh intercession for us with 
groanings which cannot be uttered. 
'Kom. viii. 26- 



FOUR HORSES. 
To conquer. Rev. vi. 2. 
To take peace. Rev. vi. 4. 
Justice. Rev. vi. 5. 
Death. Rev. vi. 8. 



LOVE.— WORLD.— BELIEVE.— 
LIFE. 

Four words which characterise John'* 
gospel, and all four in John iii. 16, In 
the four gospels they occur thus : 

Life in Matt, seven times ; Mark foui 
times : Luke six times ; John thirty-six 
times. 

Love in Matt, twelve times j 
five times ; Luke fifteen times ; 
fifty-six times. 

World in Matt, nine times ; 
three times ; Luke three times j 
seventy-nine times. 

Believe, in Matt, eleven times \ 
fifteen times ; Luke eight times 
ninety-nine times. 



Mark 
John 

Mark 
John 

Mark 
John 



HITHERTO. 

Forgiven. Num. xiv. 19. 
Blessed. Josh, xvii, 14. 
Helped, i Sam. vii. 12. 



(Marg.) 



HENCEFORTH. 

Henceforth walk not as other Gent.lcs 
walk. Eph. iv. 17. 

Henceforth we should not serve s:n. 
Rom. vi. 6. 

That they.. should not henceforth 
live unto themselves, but unto Him. 2 
Cor. V. 15. 

Henceforth be no more children. 
Eph. iv. 14. 



Z5^ 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS 



Henceforth I call you not servants. . 
but. .friends. John xv. 15. 

The Lord is round about His people 
from henceforth. Ps. cxxv. 2. 

Hope in the Lord from henceforth. 
Ps. cxxxi. 3. 

My words . . shall not depart out of 
thy mouth. . from henceforth. Is. lix. 21. 

Henceforth there is laid up for me a 
crown of righteousness. 2 Tim. iv. 8, 



HENCEFORTH. 

Eph. IV. 17 ; Micah iv. 7 ; Ps. cxxxi. 
3 ; Rom. vi. 6 ; John xv. 15 ; Is. lix. 21 ; 
2 Cor. V. 15 ; Ps, cxxv. 2 ; 2 Tim. iv. 8 ; 
Is. ix. 7 ; Is. lii. i ; Matt, xxiii. 39 ; 
Luke V. 10 ; Acts xviii. 6 ; Rev. xiv. 13. 

HEAVEN. 

Bible representations of Heaven as 
a Kingdom. Matt, xviii. l^ : 2 Peter 
i. II. 

As a City. Rev. xxii. 2-5 ; xxi. 21-26. 

As a Home. John xiv. 2 ; Eph. iii. 15. 

As a Rest. Heb. iv. 9 ; Rev. xiv. 13. 

As /an Inheritance. Col. i. 12 ; i 
Peter i. 3-5. 



GLORIOUS STATE OF HEAVEN'S 
REDEEMED. 

Bodily perfection, i John iii. 24 ; Phil, 
iii. 21. 

Intellectual perfection, i Cor. xiii. 
12 ; Rev. vii. 14. 

Happiness of Heaven. Rev. vii. 5; 
xvi. 17; Ps. xvi. II. 

Being with Jesus. John xiv. 3 ; xvii. 
24 ; Col. iii. 4. 

Qualification for Heaven. John xiv. 
2 ; Heb. xii. 14 ; Rev. xxi. 27 ; xxii. 14. 
Rev. J. Potts. 

HOW TO USE THE BIBLE. 

Having studied the Bible, it is im- 
portant that we know how to use it, and 
nowhere is this knowledge so essential 
as in our personal work for Christ. In 
this personal work we can divide those 
we meet into classes. They are : First, 
the professing Christian who has no 
liberty, and no assurance, but is in 
" Doubting castle." The whole of John's 
first epistle was written for such. Use 
I John V. 13 ; iii. 2, 14, and 24. 

The second class are backsliders. 
Use Jeremiah ii. 5, 13, 19, 27, and 32 ; 



iii. 12, 13, 14, and 22, Rosea xiv. 1, l*. 
and 4 ; examples of backsliders reclaim- 
ed, David, Peter, Thomas and all the 
disciples. 

The third class are those not deeply 
convicted of sin. Use Romans iii. 10, 
12, and 23; Isaiah i. 5 and 6; i John* 
i. 10 ; Isaiah liii. 6. 

Avoid speaking false peace. Don't 
tell a man he is converted. Let God 
tell him that. See Jeremiah vi. 14. 

The fourth class think themselves tooi 
great sinners. They are under very 
deep conviction. Use Isaiah i. 18 ; liii^ 
4 and .5 ; i Peter ii. 24 ; Isaiah xliii. 25 ; 
xliv. 22 ; Romans v. 6. 

The fifth class don't know how to 
come to Christ. 'They must receive a 
person, not a creed. John i. 12. They 
must believe. John iii. 15, 16, 18, and 36 ;. 
v. 24 ; vi. 40 and 47. They must trust. 
Isaiah xxvi. 3 ; Psalms xxxiv. 8, They 
must take, a gift. Revelation xxii. 17; 
Psalms cxvi. 13 ; Romans vi. 23. They 
must come. John vi. 37 ; Isaiah Iv. i. 

The new birth. John iii. 7; i John 
V. I and 4. 

The sixth class don't feel that they are 
saved. Nowhere in the Bible is feeling 
coupled with salvation. 

The seventh class go away trusting, 
and come back doubting. They have 
neglected to confess Christ. Use Romana 
X. 9 and 10 ; Matthew x.32. 

The eighth class are afraid they will' 
fall. Use Jude 24 ; Isaiah xli. ic 
and 13 ; 2 Timothy i. 12 ; Romans viii^ 
35 and 39 ; Colossians iii. 3 and 4. 

The ninth class say they can't be- 
lieve. Use John vii. 17. 

The tenth class say they will try tc 
be saved. Use Romans iv. 5. 

Why people are unsaved. John v. 40. 

Who are invited ? Luke xix. 10 ; 
Matt. ix. 12 ; Luke v. 32. 

The time to be saved. See Isaiah lv> 
6 ; 2 Corinthians vi. 2 ; Hebrews iii. 7;. 

The danger of delay. See Prov. i. 
24, 28. 



NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 



257 



Warnings. See Psalm ix. 17; 2 
Peter ii. 9. 

Contrasts in conversions. There are 
no two alike. Matthew, Nicodemus, 
the woman at the well, the thief on the 
cross, Lydia, the Jailor, the Eunuch, Paul, 
the Centurion. Use the great invitations 
Revelation xxii. 17; Matthew xi. 28; 
Isaiah Iv, i. D. L. Moody. 



FALLING LEAVES. 

If God lays in proportionate grace, it 
matters not what suffering He lays on. 
2 Cor. xii. 9. 

There is nothing real about the world 
but its vanity. Job vii. 3. 

Full pardon and full joy may well 
be expected from the Saviour ; for in 
Christ all fulness dwells. Col. i, 19. 

It is vain to expect calm spiritual 



peace apart from cle? * scriptural views. 

John xvii. 17. 

Blessed is he that M-ould rather grievo 
his dearest earthly friend than grieve 
the Spirit. Eph. iv. 30. 

How many would rather have their 
praises sounded by men, than have 
their souls saved by God ! Matt. vi. 2. 

It is not to the mere teaching of a 
child, but to the training God gives the 
promise. Prov. xxii. 6. 

A sure mark of a tender conscience is 
a readiness to suffer rather than to sin. 
Heb. xi. 25. 

Many wish to seem right, but the 

Christian wishes to be right. Paalm 
xix. 12, 13. 

We may be administrators, but we 

are not proprietors of the things we 

possess. Psalm xxiv. i. 




258 



CONTENTS. 



CONTENTS. 



Assurances 93 

Assurances — Three full 255 

Assurance of faith 193 

Assurance of the world 203 

Adoption 98, 103, 206 

Against Christ — for Christ 94, 95 

All are sinners 116 

Able 136 

All things of the Bible 161 

All things in Christ l6i 

All mine are Thine, and Thine are 

mine 187 

All. Psalm cxlv 161 

All 161, 201 

Abiding 171 

Association with Christ 186 

Admonitions hourly 206 

Acceptance renewed 207 

A study. Mark chap, i 218 

As— So 218 

As and So of the Bible 219 

A few texts for a sorrowful widow. . 234 

Anxious souls, For 107 

A place for you 227 

Action, a good 226 

Alsos (three) 254 

Blindness , 108 

Blood that maketh atonement,&c. 1 14, 182 

Blood, Precious 182, 184 

Blood of Christ, value and efficacy. . 183 

Blood of Christ, The 184 

Backsliders 116, 121 

Bible, The 88 

Books of the Bible 38 

Bible readings 7, 73 

Bible, How to study the — 9, 19, 21, 

23, 39> 85 

Bible, How to read the 33, 34 

Bible invitations. 155 

Bible, Reading of the 37 

Bible study. Methods of 49 

Bible study 5Ij 7^, 79, 81 

Bible reading. Consecutive 57 

Bible reading and marking 59 

Bible in the Inquiry Room. 61 

Bible, How used with Christian 

workers 67 

Bible, The English 70 

Bible, Key notes to the Books of the 79 

Bible, How to use the 256 

Bible testimonies about intemper- 
ance 222 

Bible and Sunday School machinery 229 

Bible and childhood 229 

Beloved, The 159 



Believer, what is given, &c 177 

Believing, The result of 99 

Believer, The future of the 176 

Believer, Attitudes of the 1 74 

Believer, Life of the 173 

Believer, Promises to the 171 

Believer's, Blessings, the measure of 1 72 

Believer's positioa in Christ 170 

Believer's walk 171 

Believer's life in all things 172 

Believer's calling, The 174 

Believer's future treasure and reward 176 
Believer's standing, The.. 171, 171, 177 

Believers, A gift to 176 

Believer's peace of heart 178 

Believers, Relative duties of 178 

Believer's fellowship, The ......... 185 

Believer waits for three things, The 253 

Be ye followers of God 177 

Blessed 202 

Blessed facts. Four 255 

Blotted out 202 

Balaam's parables 222 

Blessedness of believers, &c 103 

Betters of Hebrews 254 

Christ Jesus, a Saviour 93 

Christ Jesus a Saviour to the utter- 
most 93 

Christ Jesus the sin bearer 93 

Christ Jesus our peace 93 

Christ Jesus our Saviour 97 

Christ says 97 

Christ the perfect minister 147 

Christ Jesus the source of our peace. 97 

Christ's death, Benefits of 152 

Christ, the mind of 162 

Christ Jesvis, The man 149 

Christ for us, to us and in us 149 

Christ our salvation 151 

Christ our life 152 

Christ, Sevenfold testimony to 162 

Christ for his own 152 

Christ, Sharers with 232 

Christ, the whole armour of God. ... 157 

Christ, The preciousness of 228 

Christ is all in all 161 

"Come unto Me's " of Jesus 154 

Comes of our Lord Jesus Christ .... 96 

Comes of the Old Testament 207 

Comes of the New Testament 207 

Comes (seven other) 96 

Come 97 

Come, God's invitation to 99 

Cries with which Christ was met 
(fourteen) 98 



CONTENTS. 



259 



Careless one 121 

Cling to the mighty one (poem).... 121 

Christian's walk, The 224-224, 224 

Christian work 121, 122, 122 

Christian's state, The 167 

Christians, How to be like Jesus. ... 180 

Christian's blessedness, The 168 

Christian's three R's, The 168 

Christian's hiding place. The 169 

Christian's calling, The 170 

Christian, What is a 167 

Christian, What he may be 167 

Christian's armour 176 

Christians 180 

Christian unities 215 

Christian's home (poem) 181 

Covenant of God with his people . . 136 
Covenants of man with man towards 

God 136 

Covenant, God's 136 

Comforts for Christian travellers. . . . 169 

Choose the things that please me . . 178 

Church, The, and its officers 218 

Consecration 180 

Confession of sin 207 

Confessing Christ 159 

Chance 207 

Conversion 210-210. . 210 

Contrast between Christ and His 

people 230 

Contrasts, Scripture- 233 

Contrast and similarity of Christ's 

Teaching 232 

Chosen 222 

Contrasts 232 

Cities of Refuge, Six 254 

Dost thou believe on the Son of 

God ? 92 

Door of mercy will not always be 

open 116 

Day of the Lord, The 160 

Days of heaven on earth 198 

Deliver 203 

Dew Drops 208 

Divine shall, The 220 

Doubt 215 

Duty to Christ, the Mediator ...... 159 

Day of the Lord 160 

Eternal life, the gift of God 100 

Epistle to the Philippians 149 

Established 177 

. Everlasting 219, 229 

Eight withouts 253 

Ecc. ix, 14-18 219 

Furnished for work 85 

Forgiveness 97, 192 

Forgiveness of sins, The 229 

For whom did Jesus die ? 97 

Fool, The Ill, III, III 

Fear not 116, 227 

Fruit bearing 134 

Father 142 



Father, My 143 

Faithful 157 

Fellowship with God and results. . . . 185 

Fellowship as presented in i John . . 185 

Fellowship with Christ 186 

Faith 191, 192, 193, 214 

Faith in exercise 191 

Faith, True, and its fruits 192 

Faith, W^hat we gain by 192 

Faith, What we do by 192 

Face shone, Their 152 

Following Jesus 226 

From the midst of the cloud 201 

From suffering to glory 213 

Filled 222 

Fifteen sevens in Revelation 254 

Four suppers 253 

Four horses 255 

Four faithful sayings 253 

Four precious blesseds 253 

Five places 253 

Five heavenlies in Ephesians 253 

God the giver 93^ 140 

God gives to all 140 

God gives to believers 139 

God will keep you 116 

God's description of His Word 127, 

127, 128, 129, 129 

God's description of the unconverted 98 

God's thought 135 

God's order 228 

God's words 96, 135 

God's fear nots 227 

God's countenance, Shining of 136 

God's gifts 137 

God's unspeakable gift 137 

God's knowledge of men 140 

God's people, farmers 141 

God's people, traders '. 141 

God's people, pilgrims 141 

God's eye everywhere 143 

God's presence 143 

God's word, way, will — perfect 144 

God's arm 232 

God's sovereignty 144 

God, Our .* 134 

God's word. Read orderly 48 

God, Titles of 135 

God our Rock 135 

God himself. Two things taught by 136 

God, The will of 138 

God, Names apostles give 139 

God, Twelve thoughts about 139 

God is love 136 

God our guide J39 

God delivers His people from 140 

God calls His people to 140 

God, Great things of 139 

God, Dependence on 142 

God, Deep things of 142 

God, I believe in 142 

God, Things prepared by 143 



26o 



CONTENTS. 



Great Physician, The 102 

Great facts, twelve ,. .118, 118, 119, 120 

Great facts, three 114 

Gospel of your salvation 90 

Grace abounding 147 

Grace 156 

Good Shepherd, The 162 

Gentleness 217 

Girded 222 

Giving 226 

Glad tidings 227 

Golden rules for Christians, Twelve. 255 

Gifts in the unspeakable gift 137 

Glorious state of heaven's redeemed 256 

Holy Scriptures 86 

Holy Spirit, what it does 166 

Holy Spirit, The 165, 166 

Holy Spirit, Twice sevenfold de- 
scription of 239 

Holy Spirit, Office or work of 165 

Holy Ghost, Emblems of 167 

Holy Spirit, Person and work of the 165 

Holiness 194 

Holiness or Sanctification 193 

Holy living or self examination .... 195 

Holiness, The way of 195 

How to use the Bible 254 

Helps for inquirers 97 

Helpful passages for seekers 102 

Hell 114 

He is able 116 

Himself 151 

Hebrews, chapters i and 2 158 

Heaven, Felicity of 197 

Heaven 197, 256 

Happiness '. . . 220 

Holdfast 220 

Holdfasts, Nine. . . .• 255 

Harvest 220 

Harvest lessons 221 

Hope of the Gospel, The 222 

Henceforth 255, 256 

House of many mansions 71 

Hiding place 232 

Hitherto 255 

"I" 153 

Invitations 93 

Incentives, The 130 

If 96 

In our natural state, &c 102 

Individual responsibility in 

"I wills" of Christ 155 

"I ams " of Christ 155 

I am thine : 222 

Isaiah, Thirty-fifth chapter 220 

[nvalid's nosegay 223 

[esus Christ our sin bearer 96 

Jesus Christ a living Saviour 97 

Jesus Christ our Saviour 96 

Jesus Christ the source of peace .... 97 

Jesus Christ 148, 149 

Jesus loved and gave himself 147 



Jesus the prince of peace 147 

Jesus, Hourly thoughts of 150 

Jesus the light 152 

Jesus sat down, &c 156 

Jesus is mine (poem) 164 

Jesus only 149 

Jesus himself 150 

Just like Jesus 154 

Jesus : three commands with re- 
ference to Himself 158 

Jesus, The cries of 157 

Jesus, The words of 154 

Jehovah-Jireh 156 

Justification ....102, 201, 201, 201, 220 

Justified, Being 202 

Joy in Him 203 

Joy of the Lord, The 203 

Joy 204, 204 

Job xix. 8, 9, 10 210 

Judgment 223 

King, The 145 

King, They saw the face of the .... 146 
Kingdom of God — kingdom of 

Heaven 197 

Lord, The, Jesus 225 

Lord our helper. The 141 

Lord, our strength. The 141 

Lord's people. The 144 

Lord's hands, The 155 

Lord, The right hand of the 139 

Love is of God 144 

Love, In 181 

Love of the Infinite God 145 

Love — Word — Believe — Live 255 

Love to the brethren 224 

Loving hints. Eight 254 

Look to Jesus, When to 154 

Look to Jesus 154 

Law and grace ... 206 

Life, The book of 220 

Lights — His people 153 

Misery requires mercy 96 

Much fruit 134 

Man's responsibility 144 

Me's of Jesus , 153 

Manifestation of Christ to the world 

by His people 180 

Meekness 217, 218 

Moon, The, anemblemof the church 218 
Mountain gloom and mountain 

glory 234 

Mile stones on the way 229 

Never man spake like this man .... 150 

No other name 156 

Now 309 

Now, The believer's 99 

New life and new way 210 

New things about the new name. ... 210 

New birth 211 

New life 212 

New 211 

Our state by nature 97 



CONTENTS. 



261 



Oui warrant for coming to Christ. . IC9 

Our salvation is 103 

Our example 159 

Our Father 144 

One another 187 

Overcometh, He that 180 

One things of the Bible 216 

One or the other, which? 216 

Opportunities, The 131, 132 

Peace with God Ii6 

Peace, False lOO 

Peace, God gives His people 147 

Peace 202, 202, 202 

Preach — what and how 143 

Power 228 

Portrait of a Christian lady 169 

Promises, Exceeding great and 

precious 20Q 

Promises 200, 200 

Pleasing the Lord 177 

Power, The 126 

Preparation, The 125 

Promises, Hourly 201 

Past and present of the children of 

God 174 

Past, present and future 228 

Precious thought, A 202 

Precious things of Peter, Five 237 

Partakers of the Bible 186 

Partakers 187, 187 

Privileges of the saints 187 

Prayer 199, 199, 200, 200 

Praise — Rejoice 204 

Prayer, Three things Christ gives 

us in 255 

Prayer, Jesus the man of 199 

Positions in prayer 199 

Prayers answered, Six 254 

Pardon 202 

Pith and essence of gospel in two 

words 219 

Places, Five 253 

Psalm ciii 228 

Present salvation for you 112 

Priesthood of Christ 235 

Priesthood of believers 236 

Pour contempt on all my pride .... 223 

P.ock, Christ the 148 

Rock, The 148 

Piches in glory 173 

Remedies for spiritual maladies.... 208 

Ready 212 

Roll 222 

Rain 222 

Regeneration. 103, 211 

Reconciliation, God's way of 98 

"Song of the Redeemed , . . , . 104 

State by nature 93 

Saviour-God 89 

Sinner and Saviour ICX), loi 

Soul's cry and Saviour's answer. ... 90 

Suddenly 107 



Sin, God's testimony of 108 

Speaking and working 122 

Shepherd, The good 148 

Seven solemn questions 116, 117 

Seven things about sin 252 

Seven things said of the believer's sins 250 
Seven things the believer should 

remember about the flesh, 250 

Seven things about Christ 250 

Seven are's in i Cor. vi 251 

Seven allusions to one thing 238, 251 

Seven reasons for coming to the 

Lord's Supper 252 

Seven weepings of Joseph and Israel 252 

Seven marks of regeneration 241 

Seven musts of the Gospel 237 

Seven links in a wondrous chain 224 

Seven indispensable things 238 

Seven aspects of v/orship 238 

Seven able's 238 

Seven delivers 238 

Seven rests of Scripture 239 

Sevenfold view of God 239 

Seven Apostolic commandments 239 

Sevenfold virtue of the blood 240 

Seven now's 240 

Seven precious things 240 

Seven beatitudes from the Psalms . . . 241 
Seven blesseds of Revelation . .241, 249 
Seven mysteries of the New Testa- 
ment 242 

Seven commands as to our speech . . 242 

Seven daily things 242 

Seven questions of our Lord 242 

Seven thoughts about looking to 

Jesus 243 

Seven cries of the Redeemer on the 

cross , 243* 

Seven henceforths 243 

Seven eternals in Hebrews 243 

Seven beholds 242, 253 

Seven fellowships 243 

.Seven cups 243 

Seven trumpets 243 

Seven cautions 242 

Seven one things 245 

Seven references to "the Lamb" in 

Revelation 244 

Seven rocks , 244 

Seven crowns 244 

Seven hopes 244 

Seven mounts 244 

Seven assurances 244 

Seven promises for seven states of need 244 

Seven togethers .237, 245, 249, 245, 249 

Seven withouts 245 

Seven rewards to overcomers 244 

Seven new things 246 

Seven two's 246 

Seven things that fail net 246 

Seven things about peace 247 

Seven things, gifts of God 248 



262 



CONTENTS. 



Seven things to which we should take 

heed 247 

Seven proofs of Christ's Divinity . . , 248 
Seven offices of the Spirit in John . . 249 

Seven steps of the wicked 237 

Seven steps 237 

Seven things the unsaved have. ... 96 

Seven things the Lord hates 237 

Seven things about peace 237 

Seven things that fail 238 

Seven things God did for Noah .... 238 

Seven things to hold fast 238 

Seven things opened 239 

Seven things worth having 240 

Seven things worth knowing 241 

Seven therefore's of Romans 238 

Seven walks 237 

Seven one's 237 

Sevenfold aspect of the believer's 

responsibility 242 

Sevenfold trials of our Lord at the 

end of His earthly life 243 

Sevenfold consecration 244 

Sevenfold power of Christ 245 

Sevenfold measure of blessing 247 

Saved, Happiness of the 107 

Salvation, Assurance of 107 

Search the Scriptures 86 

Separation 139 

Second coming of Christ 162 

Spirit, The 165 

Service 171 

Saint's portion and inheritance.,.. 176 
Suggestions for young Christians .... 178 
Suggestions to young Christians. ... 178 

Steadfastness 180 

Sanctification 103, 195 

Steps in backsliding 206 

Swarm of Scripture bees 212 

Strong in the Lord 213 

Such an offer 213 

Shall, The, nots of John's Gospel. . 220 

Scripture emblems 88 

St. Paul tells of His own conversion 228 
Study of Christ as the model teacher 159 

Suppers, Four 255 

Sabbath observance 234 

Sabbath, The 234 

Thanksgiving, The 216 

Things worth knowing 104 

Things worth having 105 

Three steps of the lost 253 

Three warfares 253 

Things worth knowing 204 

Things in 2 Colossians vii 237 

Traits of Christian character 181 

Truly our fellowship is with the 

Father 189 

Twenty-third Psalm 208 

Temptation 214 

Trumpets 214 



Trust 215, 215^ 215 

Teach me 219 

Twin Scripture doctrine 219 

Take heed 223 

Tabernacle and its teachings 22S 

Teachers S. S. decalogue 229 

Thoughts 219 

This great sight 22a 

Unbelief, Consequences of 99 

Universal time-table 99 

Until He come 164 

Voices of Jesus 157 

Very short and very long 235 

Vines 204 

Word, Thy 86. 

Word of God, Preciousness and 

power of the 86 

Word of God 8& 

Word of God in effecting salvation, 

The 87 

Word of God, The 87, 88 

Word of God, Preach the 86 

What shall I do with Christ 96 

What God says of my sins when I 

trust in Christ lOO 

What is sin ? 116 

Where are your sins? 214. 

What Christ has done 157 

What Christ is doing 157 

What Christ will do 157 

What the Comforter shall do 166 

What we have by believing in Christ 169 

What we are 205 

What we have 205 

Wonders, Revelation, Six 254 

Waiting 145 

Words, Our 135 

What we know 206' 

What weknownot 206 

What we have not 206 

What is religion 211 

What may we learn from the takes 

of the Bible 216 

What thinkest thou 223 

Who are invited 116 

Whosoever 205 

Works, We cannot be saved by ... . 116 

Work, Jesus has finished the 116 

Worker's ticket 122 

Works, Good 103 

Work, The 122 

Worker, The 125 

*' Wells" 204 

Wanted for our country 219- 

Windows of the Bible, The 222 

Why men do not believe in Christ. . no 

Why should we love Jesus 223 

Walk, How to 224 

Walking with God 225 

Winning souls 135 

You may know that you are safe . . 97 



II SEIECTIOI FROM THE MmO GOE OF F, H, REKELL, 

BOOKS BElPfUl IN BIBIK STUDf AND BIBLE WOEK. 

#** Full Catalogues sent free to any address on application. 



<^lad Tidings ; a book for inquirers. By Robert Boyd, D.D., with preface 
by D. L. Moody, 12mo. 100 pp. A cheap edition in paper, for circulation, 25 cts. 
Cloth, neat, 50 cts. 

This book has been used largely in connection with the great revival meet- 
ings, both in Great Britain and in this land. Mr. Moody has used it largely 
in his work, giving away many thousand copies. 

My Inquiry Meeting ,• or, Plain Truths for Anxious Souls. By Robert 
Boyd, D.D., author of " Glad Tidings," " Young Converts," etc. 64 pp, 15 cts. 
Cloth, 25 cts. 

For simplicity, clearness and force of statement we have met with nothing 
that equals this little volume. — The Interior. 

May Christian's Dance ? By James H. Brookes, D.D. 144 pp 
i6mo, 25 cts. ; Cloth, 60 cts. 

This book should be largely circulated. 

How to be Saved; or, the Sinner Directed to the Saviour, 

By J. H. Brookes, D.D. 120 pp. Paper, 25 cts.; Cloth, 50 cts. 

Clifton Springs Bible Headings. Containing the Bible Readings and 
addresses given at the Conference of Believers, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., by 
Messrs. Brookes, Erdman, Whittle, Needham, Whittlesey, Parsons, Clarke 
Marvin and Others.|140 pp., sq. 16mo. cloth, fine, 50 cts. ; Paper Covers, 25 cts' 

Christian's Secret of a Happy life, (The) By H. W. S. (Mrs. R. 
Pearsall Smith) author of Record of a Happy Life. 12mo. cloth, neat, $1 00 
Paper Covers, 50 cts. 
A book we unhesitatingly recommend ; it should be largely circulated. 

Doubts Removed, By C^sar Malan, D.D. " It contains the clearest 
statements and illustrations on the subject treated we have ever met with, and 
will be of great service to doubting Christians." Paper covers, 6 cts.; per 
doz., 50 cts. 

Symbolic Structure of the Gospel of St, John, A study. By W. 
J. Erdman. 

The writer of this study of 104 pages traces the symbolic progress of Jesus 
as the glory of God through the Gospel of John as through the courts and 
holy places of the Temple at Jerusalem. The work also contains, besides an 
Analysis of the Gospel, brief marginal Bible Readings, illustrating the Analysis. 
104 pp., sq. 16mo, 30 cts. 

Grace and Truths under twelve different aspects. By W. P. Mackay, A. M. 
Seventh edition. 12mo. pp. 272. Paper, 50 cts. ; Cloth, fine, $1 00. 

Mr. Moody says of this work : " I know of no book in print better adapted 
to aid in the work of him who would be a winner of souls, or to place in the 
hands of the unconverted." 

During four years' work Mr. Moody gave away over 10,000 copies of this 
book to inquirers and young converts. 

'** fJesus is Coming,'' Fifteenth thousand. Enlarged edition. A pamphlet 
of one hundred and sixty pages. 

The object of this little work has been to furnish in an abreviated form, a 
handbook that might serve as a convenient reference volume in the study of 
this truth, and as an aid in the presentation of it to others. Cloth, 50 cts. ; 
Paper Cover, 15 cts. 

JLife and Light, A book for anxious ones and young converts. By an Evan- 
gelist, price, 25 cts. 

Being the outlines of a few addresses, and the substance of conversations 
and correspondence with inquirers, and an exposition of many difficult passages. 



Mcintosh, C. H, ('' C. H, M.'') Notes by C. H. M. 

Genesis $1 oo 

Exodus 1 00 

Leviticus i oo 

Numbers 1 oo 

The. set of four volumes sent postpaid for $3.50. 

The notes on each book are complete in one volume, and are most precious 
and edifying expositions. 
Mr. D. L. Moody says of these books: "They have been to me a very key to 

the Scriptures.'' 
Mr.^ D. W. Whittle says : *' Under God they have blessed me more than any 
books, outside of the Bible itself, that I have ever read, and have led me ta 
a love of the Bible that is proving an unfailing source of profit." 

Regeneration, What is it ? 52d thousand. Paper Cover, 10 cts. ; per doz., 
75 cts. ; Flexible Cloth, 25 cts. 

Addresses by D. L. Moody. Revised by himself. Containing twelve of Mr. 
Moody's most affective sermons, selected and revised by himself. A valuable 
book for r-,iculating. Paper, 35 cts. ; Cloth, 60 cts. 

How to Study the^JBihle, By D. L. Moodv. Revised. A valuable little 
work which should be carefully read and studied by all who desire to enjoy the 
study of the Word. Paper Cover, 15 cts. ; per doz., $1 25 ; Cloth, flexible, 25 cts. 

The Way and the Word, By D. L. Moody. 
Paper, 25 cts.; Cloth, 40 cts. 

The Second Coming of Christ, ByD. L.Moody. Revised from original 
notes. 32 pages and cover. Price, 15 cts. ; per dozen, $1 25. 

We trust this pamphlet will be widely circulated, thus calling attention ta 
this important subject and most precious truth. 

Inquiry Meetings, By Messrs. Moody and Whittle. Comprising " How 
to conduct Inquiry Meetings," by D. L. Moody, and " The Use of the Bible 
in Inquiry Meetings," by D. W. Whittle. 40 pages and cover. Price, 15 cts.;. 
per dozen, $1 25. 

Pre~millennial Essays of the Prophetic Conference. The full and author- 
ized edition of the essays and addresses of the late Prophetic Conference held 
in New York City. 

To which is added an appendix of Critical Testimonies, translated from the 
first scholarship of Germany and other countries. Issued in one large 12mo. 
volume of 500 pp. Price, $2 00. 

Scientific and Religious Discoveries in the Great Pyramid^ 
(The) recently made by Prof. Piazza Smyth, Astronomer Royal for Scot- 
land, and by other noted Scholars. Compiled by Wm. H. Wilson. Illustrated 
with several diagrams. 64 pp., sq., 16mo, 25 cts. ; Cloth, 50 cts. 

To say that the facts herein set forth are wonderful is far below the truth. 
Many are so marvelous, and the deductions from them are so important, that 
no Christian can afford to pass them by. Many will reject the conclusions of 
the writer, none can resist the facts, and they should be known. 

Symbols and System in Bible Reading, By Rev. W. F. Crafts, giv- 
ing a plan of Bible Reading, with fifty verses definitely assigned for each day. 
The Bible being arranged with much labor in the order of its events. The 
entire Symbolism of the Bible also explained concisely and clearly ; 100 hints 
on Bible Marking and Bible Reading are added. Price, only 25 cts. 

True Tabernacle f (TJie) 

A series of lectures on the Jewish Tabernacle and its typical signification. 
By Geo. C. Needham. Illustrated, cloth, neat, 75 cts. 

Mr. Needham's exposition of these Old Testament types have created a 
deep interest in Christian circles. The present series of lectures will prove a 
great help to Bible students. 

Woman's Ministry, By Mrs. Geo. C. Needham. A series of addresses fall 
of practical suggestions and clear biblical exposition. 146 pp., 16mo cloth, 
fine, 75 cts. 

Walking Worthy of God. A reprint from the works of Rev. John Flavel, 
with an introduction by (and published at the request of) D. W. Whittle. A 
valuable little work for circulation. An incentive to consistent Christian liv- 
ing. Sq., 16mo., 43 pp., 15 cts. 



/■i i 



